Full text of "Christian Family Companion (1873)"

See other formats

^ 



9- 



•» 



■ i^ .. 1 >, • 






*r*> 



* r 



-&\£* 



-' v 



fej& 



■ 









-1 



PROPERTY OF | 

Elizabethtown College Library | 

No L.,.fl. I 

> ^ Donated by^^^ S 

I ^ \ 

LDate ^ I90,/ f 



TIHIE 



C h v i s i i a 11, Fa in i 1 v Co m j> a 11 i o 11 : 



AN ADVOCATE OF 



JF'MIUEITIViHS CHRISTIANITY, 



AND 



IPTTIFR-iE] ^UNTID XJnSTID^]inix_iE3ID I=LE3I_,IO-IOX<r. 



— -r 

iHI. UFL. KOIIljSIlsrG-EIFL, Editor,, 

J. W. BEER, Assistant Editor. 



"'\Yh030£VER LoVETH JVIE 'JCeEPETH JAY floMM/NDMENTg." — jEgUg. 










K5 



VOLUME IX. 



PUBLISHED BY THE EDITOR, 

BY PERMISSION OF THE CHURCH OF THE BRETHREN. 

ID oil© Oity, Penn'a. 
1873. 



(PtrMian 4wntlir tymmvaon, 



BY H. R. HOLSINGEB. 



" Whosoever loroth me kecpeth my commaudmcnta"— Jrsi'a. 



At 81.60 Per >nnuir . 



Volume I \ . 



DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY, JAN. 7, 1*7:}. 



Number 1. 



The Sam*- ol<l Terms. 

Uninterrupted friendship is sweet ; and those 
who have friends, on whom they can rely, year 
after year, in whose integrity they can confide, 
without reservations or explanations, should 
know how to prize such companions. Much of 
our friendship is marred by human infirmity, 
imperfection, and failure, which causes disquiet 
and distrust. 

And there are persons who will throw away 
the confidence of many years, through the ins 
fiuence of some gossip's idle tale; and friends 
whom they have loved, and for whom they have 
professed the greatest regard, are cast aside 
without an explanation cr an inquiry, simply 
upon the slander of some mischief-making med- 
dler. Such friends are of little value. When 
neeeded they cannot be found ; and those who 
thus betray our trust, and turn carelessly against 
their friends, almost shake confidence in all hu- 
man sympathy and regard. 

"We may, however, thank God for a Divine 
friendship free from all imperfection ; and for a 
Divine Friend, whose faithfulness is beyond all 
doubt or uncertainty. Trusting in His love, 
we are sure that our confidence shall never be 
betrayed. Casting our care on Him. we know 
that He careth for us. And taking Him to be 
our friend and comforter, we read with joy His 
gracious promise. "I will never leave thee nor 
forsake you." 

But even then, there is much to mar the 
friendship we might enjoy. Not because He is 
unfaithful to us, but because we are faithless 
and untrue to Him. He bids us come to Him 
with boldness , but how often with shame. 
He tells us of his faithful promises and his ever- 
lasting love; but how often we are forced to 
confess our love but transient, and our promises 
untrue. He bids us draw near with a true 
heart, and in full assurance of faith ; but our 
hearts which condemn us, cause us to hesitate 
and fear ; and the mercies which he waits to 
grant us, we often feel forbidden to accept. How 
many times our prayers come laden with the 



heavy tidings of our sin and shame, instead of 
rising like fragrant incense to the throne of 
heavenly grace, to obtain the countless blessings 
which he waits and longs to grant. 

Little do we know of the power aud sweet- 
ness of a Savior's love, as felt by those who are 
blameless before the Lord. Little do we know 
of the mercies that wait for us, and the bless-* 
ings that he bestows on those who do the things 
that are pleasing in his right. 

There is a story told of the learned Albert 
Bengel, a man of faith and prayer, who had 
power with God, and boldness at the throne of 
grace. Some one who longed to know the se. 
cret of his communion with the Lord, watched 
unobserved in his hours of retirement one night. 
"Now," thought he, 'T shall hear Bengel pray." 

The aged saint sat long before his open Bi- 
ble, perusing i*s sacred pages, and comparing 
scripture with scripture, until the hour of mid- 
night sounded, and he, wearied with his studies, 
abandoned them for repose. The good man 
folded his arms over the open word of God, and 
looking up, 6weetly said, "Lord Jesus, thou 
knowest me. We are on the same old terms." 
And rising from his place, in a few minutes Ben- 
gtl's weary frame was resting quietly in the 
clumbers of the night 

Christian, let this life be yours. Let your 
sins, once settled, be settled forever. Let your 
walk be so close with God that your fellowship 
with the Father and Son shall not be interrupt^ 
ed, so that day by day you may say, in the con- 
fidence of a devoted and trusting heart, "We are 
on the same old terms." — Christian. 

— The first privilege to which they are admit- 
ted who take their place against the votaries of 
the world, is the confession of its utter worth!, 
ness. 

— Two blades become sharp by being rubbed 
together ; so two opinions, clashing against each 
other, grow more decided, instead of becoming 
blunted. 

It is a bad sign to be skillful in apologies. 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



For the Companion. 



Salvation. 



BY S. B. ZUG. 



"For the Son of man is come toseik aDd to save that which was 
lost." Luke 19: 10. 

Salvation is a term used by every professor of 
the Christian religion. It is used in public and 
private worship, in religious conversation, as 
well in private, by lay-members, as in public 
preaching, by ministers everywhere; yet it is 
seldom duly considered what a stupendous work 
it required to bring salvation within reach of a 
iallen humanity. 

To seek something signifies that something 
is lost, whatever that may be. I remember just 
at this moment, that some years ago one of my 
neighbors lost his purse containing some mom y. 
which, as was natural, he did rot like to lose; 
and consequently instituted a search for it ; but 
without success, and why ? Simply because he 
did not seek at the right place, and that would 
have been just where it was. 

Now the Savior says, "For the Son of man is 
come to seek and to save that which was lost," 
The question would ccme up, what ;vas lest] 



following, except the last, one who did not know 
more of scripture might be led to suppose that 
salvation is only to the lost sheep of the house 
of Israel, or the children of Abraham ; which 
was really the case, to a certain extent at the 
time those words were speken. But then, prior 
to the Apostle Paul's writing to Timothy, we 
find that the Jews, being filled with envy, 'Paul 
and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was nec- 
essary that the word of God should first have 
been spoken *.o you; but seeing ye put it from 
you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlast- 
ing life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles ;" Acts, 13: 46 
Again in Horn. 11: 7, when writing upon the 
manner in which salvation is come to the Gen- 
tiles, Paul says, "What then 1 Israel hath not 
obtained that which he seeketh for; but the elec- 
tion hath obtained it; and the rest were blind- 
ed," &c. Verse 11, "Have they stumbled that 
they should fall ? God forbid ; but rather through 
their fall salvation is come unto the Gentile?, 
for to provoke them to jealousy." Verse 30th, 
"For as ye in times past have not believed God, 
yet have now obtained mercy through their un- 
belief." By passages similar to these we are 



In answer I will first consider the first word off able, occasionally, to get a glimpse of this work 



the above quotation — "For." 

Supposing that all my readers will admit that 
the word "for," in the above scripture passage 
implies that what follows is given to explain that 
which immediately precedes it-" And Jesus said 
unto him, This day is salvation come to this 
house, forasmuch as he also is the son of Abra 
ham." What! this sinner — this chief among 
the publicans — to have salvation 1 ? Briefly, yes; 
for Jesus said so. Thus far we see that there 
was something in the house of Zaccheus that 
was lost — that needed help, or salvation. 

Jesus, when sending out his disciples said, 
"Go not into the way of the Gentiles; and into 
any city of the Samaritans enter ye Dot, but go 
rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel." 
Matt 10: 5, 6. And in the 15 th chapter, 24th 
verse, when besought by a Canaanitish woman 
to have mercy on her concerning her daughter 
who was "grievously vexed with a devil," he 
said : I am not sent but to the lost sheep of the 
house of Israel." And in 1 Tim. 1: 15, the 
apostle says, "That Christ Jesus came into the 
world to save sinners," &c. By the quotation 
at the head of this article, as well as by those 



of salvation and redemption. Yet the enlight- 
ened apostle Paul, after telling the Romans how 
the Gentiles have come in for a share in this 
great inheritance, seems to have become lost in 
wonder and says, "Oh, the depths of the riches, 
both of the wisdom and knowledge of Gcd ! hew 
unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways 
past finding out," Hence we see the propriety 
of the apostle, writing to Timothy," that Christ 
Jesus came into the world to save sinners." 

We understand that Zaccheus was the ob- 
ject lost, and to whom salvation had come, the 
Jews, "the lost sheep of the house of Israel," and 
"Sinners" — all people everywhere, who are not 
in a state of reconciliation with God. 

Now, then, if sinners are the object lost, it was 
necessary that the one who wishes to seek and 
save sinners should go where the lost object is, 
even as the person losing the purse should have 
come to where the purse was. For, any person 
of common sense will agree that there is no use 
in seeking an object where it is not, hence the 
necessity of Christ ccming into the world, right 
among sinners the object to be saved. 
To he Continued. 



CHRISTIAN FAMILYCoMPANlON. 



"Crown our Joniih." 

I iwn ..in--!- u ' I liildroo, orowo him 
li ird "i' lords, of Kim.- the king; 

Sain him .- devils fear him ; 

I, •( the onildren praisea brin 
< ' i \v 1 1 him, children. 

Lord of lo I of kin the King ! 

II in B ible manger, 

k and helplesg babe he lay ; 
Then, at i lod's oommand, the an 
. the infant | 
Efosl - "I' angels 
Joj fully thi ir homage pay. 

i ) ie -. \\ ithin tli- olive 
I! tre lii- yral the dreadful load ; 

in our Btend, to free us 
From tin' awful wrath of < lod. 
'Twas forohildren 
Thai he bore the wrath of God. 

Once, rude Boldier hands did crown 

him, 
Pierced with thorns that sacred brow, 
•urged him, spit upon 

him, 

kingly the knee did bow. 

Children, crown him, 

In your young hearts crown him now ! 

Onco, on Calvary suspended, 
I' Bred h" out his life for you, 

Finished all th • work of merry. 
That was given him to do. 
Blessed mission ! — 

Work of love lie came to do. 

', from Olive's brow ascended. 
•le-us, conquer o'er the tomb, 
1' i h and sin the victor vanquished, 
Robbed the grave of all it? gloom, 
is conquered ; 
1! ■- ■ triumphant from the tomb. 

. wide flew the heavenly portals, 
Angels welcomed baok the King ; 
m enthroned him ; 

Bids US all our tribute bring ; 
Bids the child ren 
Own him. crown him as their King. 

Now, in heaven h 1 pleads for sinners, 
Pleads the ransom (nice he paid ; 

I "0 spare the guilty rebel ; 

On my soul the stroke was laid." 
Oh, what mercy ! 

Spurn not price so dearly paid. 

— Child's World. 



The Form ol ilnpi imii. 

It Beeme to me that a child who 
lias been taught how to learn a ! 
would readil y find the required form 
of baptism given In the New Testa- 

if its mind bad no 
by bearing false teaching and seeing 
it administered according to man's 
plan. 

1. There was much n iter n ed. 
John baptized in the river Jordan, 
Matt. :! : C. He I "in 

Aenon near to Salem, I • there 

was much water there.'' John 3: 23. 

Then much water was needed. Was 
anj ever baptized without much wa- 
ter'/ T no record where any 
one was 

2. They went down into it, and 
came out of it Jesus went up out of 
the water. Matt, 3: 16. He must, 
therefore, have been down in it. Wo 
read of Philip and the eunuch, that 
"they went down both into the water, 
both Philip and the eunuch ; and he 

d him. And when they were 
come up out of the water, the Spirit 
of the Lord caught away Philip." 
Acs s : 38, : 

Was any one ever baptized without 
going down into the water and com- 
ing up out of it ? There is no record 
of it. Then much water was used, 
and they went down into it and came 
up out of it. Now what was done 
while down in the water? Pom. 6: 
•1, says, ''We are buried with him by 
baptism into death." Therefore, 

o. They were buried. "Buried with 
him in baptism, wherein also ye are ris- 
en with him," Col. 2: 12. We have 
such words as "planted," "risen," and 
"born," to denote with reference to 
the form of baptism and they imply 
an immersion and coming forth — a 
burial and resurrection. 

Was any one ever baptized without 
being buried ? There is no account 
of it. Then to be baptized we must 
go where there is much water. We 
must go down into it. We mi: 
buried. We must be raised. We 
must come up out of the water to 
walk in newness of life. This form 
sluiws the burial and resurrection of 
our Lord. B. P. Meuiut. 

REMARKS : The writer of the above 
is a single immersionist, as far as I 
know; but it is truly as he says about 
the false teaching, if it were not for 
that, the people would readily adhere 
to immersion. 

But the same may be said as re- 



gards Trine Immersion. Ireallrbe- 

ieve. that, if it were not for 

teacbii man, and 

even the child, would not hesitate 

readil 

for I think it is just as plain, that it 

is the law of Heaven that it should be 

performed in the three n When 

all power was given to our Lord in 

i and earth, he told his dil 
that they should "teach all nations, 
and after teaching them, they should 
baptize them in the name of the Fath- 
er." This certainly could not be un- 
derstood in any other way than that 
it means one action ; that is, accord- 
im: to the Scriptures, if it wen 
for tho false teaching. "And of the 
Son.'' So if the first required one 
action, the second surely does ; and 
if so, wo have two actions. "And of 
the Holy Qhost. '' This requires an- 
other action ; and so we have three 
actions or Trine Immersion." It 
seems to me it is so plain, that no 
candid reader of the word of God 
could understand it in any other way, 
unless they are taught otherwise ; for 
the conjunction "and" connects the 
sentences together. For example: If 
you read where Pilate wrote the title, 
when Christ was crucified, we find 
that it wa3 written "in Greek, and 
Latin, and Hebrew." Now who 
will deny that the title was written in 
Greek, and that it was also written in 
Latin, and also in Hebrew' I ask 
now, is there any person of good, 
sound judgment that will assume that 
it did not require three writings to 
complete the title ? I think it is so 
plain that a way-faring man, though 
a fool, cannot err there in, that Pilate 
could not have written the three lan- 
guages in one action. The conjunc- 
ind" connects the sentences to- 
gether in writing the title thesame as 
in the command for baptizing- Well, 
then, if the title could not be written 
in less than three actions, it is certain 
according to sound logic, that no per- 
son can be baptized, according to the 
commission, without three actions, or 
Trine Immersion. 

N at B. Blouoh. 

Cheating the Dying. 

BY O. A. PLTMAN. 

In a seaport town on the coast of 
Maine, a young lady was taken sick 
with consumption, ner physician, 
after carefully examining her, was 
satisfied she could not live. He made 
known his opinion to the family. He 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



urged her aunt, who had the special 
care of her, to tell her plainly her con- 
dition, and have everything done 
that might be to prepare her for so 
great a change. But father, mother, 
aunt, and all, conspired together to de- 
ceive the dying one. Every day she 
neared the end. All who saw her 
knew she was growing weaker, yet 
not one was kind enough, or honest 
enough, to tell her. Every hint of 
death, everything serious was forbid- 
den. That sick chamber was turned 
into a stage for players, who wiped 
away their tears before they entered, 
wore a mask of smiles, and spoke in 
fabled words of hope when hope her- 
self was dead. 

So the play went on, and the dis- 
ease, too, till the hour of death came. 
Then, when the truth flashed upon 
the victim's mind, she cried out in 
agony of spirit : "I can not die ! I can 
not die 1 1 am not prepared. I can 
not get ready." Sad, awful words! 
She had asked to know her condition 
and plead earnestly that they would 
tell her all, but those whose business 
it was to do so, resolutely deceived 
her, and betrayed her stealthily to 
death . 

The whole scene reminds one of \ 
that old heathen pageant, where they 
crowned the Lambs with garlands, 
and led them to the slaughter with 
dances and music. When will par- 
ents and friends learn to t>e honest in 
the sick room and truthful to the dy- 
ing? Does not death come suddenly 
enough according to God's own. ar- 
rangement, without this cruel conspir- 
acy of our fellows ? Ought not our 
effort to be, by a word in season, by 
watchfulness, by kindly persuasion 
and instruction, to prepare death's 
subjects for death, and so take away, 
as far as possible, the surprise of its 
coming and the suddenness of the 
departure? The Congregationalist. 



Religious Miscellany. 

Prayer. — A lady once asked a lit- 
tle deaf and dumb girl, by writing on 
a slate, "what is prayer ?" Now this 
little girl had never said a prayer, for 
she could not speak ; and she had nev- 
er heard a prayer, for she was quite 
deaf; yet you will find that she well 
knew what prayer was. She took 
the pencil and wrote on the slate this 
reply: "Prayer is the wish of the 
heart." 

Intended Reformation. — How 
dangerous to defer those momentous 



reformations which the conscience is 
solemnly preaching to the heart ! If 
they are neglected, the dilliculty and 
indisposition are increasing every 
month. The mind is receding, degree 
after degree, from the warm and hope- 
ful zone, till at last it will enter the 
arctic circle, and become fixed in re- 
lentless and eternal ice. — John Foster. 

God's Promises. — They are sure. 
God is not a man, that he should re- 
pent. Hath he said, and shall he not 
do it ? or, hath he spoken, and shall 
he not Drake it good ? 

A mother's babe was dead. For 
strength and comfort she fell back on 
the promises of God. And when ask-, 
ed by her pastor if she found support 
from them, she replied, "What are 
the promises for, if not for such a 
season as this ?" 

A poor boy, when as"ked what he 
did when in sore trouble, answered, 
"I fall flat on the promises." 

A dark cloud hovered over the 
prospects of a father. For a few 
days he bore up under the burden, 
and then his strength failed. Re- 
tiring early he slept soundly, and 
waked at early dawn. The weight 
was still upon his mind. Conscious 
of his own weakness, he laid hold 
upon God, and cast his burden upon 
him. As distinctly to his mind as 
though by a voice from heaven, the 
assurance come, "Leave it with me 
and ail will be right. Years hvae 
passed and all is "right." 

God's past faithfulness is encourage- 
ment for future trust. A mauly 
youth, noticing his father's anxiety 
respecting certain changes about be- 
ing made in his business arrange- 
ments, encouraged him with these 
vvords : "You know, pa, that Provi- 
dence always takes care of you." 

The psalmist says : "Whoso is 
wise, and will observe these things, 
even they shall understand the lov- 
ing-kindness of the Lord." — Chris- 
tian Weekly. 



For the Companion. 
Is it well with tbe Boy ? 

In reading over the obituary notices 
of the county paper, my sympathies 
were aroused, in beholding the notice of 
the death of little Charlie, only son of 
brother John, and sister Kate Gehr, of 
Ringold, Washington county. Md. Aged 
about 5 years. I was once forced to the 
conclusion, that the sad fate, that took 
the boy, has caused in the hearts of the 
parents and grand-parents a wound that 
time can never heal. Especially grand- 
father Heichew, who devoted much of 



his time in trying to make Charlie happy. 
In reading over the notice, my recollec- 
tions were carried back about fifteen 
months, when it was my lot to visit the 
family of brother Gehr, and while there, 
sharing the hospitalities of the family, I 
was much captivated with the many pe- 
culiarities of little Charlie. One special 
trait was the gentle submissiveness to the 
wishes and demands of hia patents, lie 
was an amiable and lovely boy, and was 
idolized by the father and mother, and 
no doubt, often employed, and fondly 
embraced in the arms of the mother, as 
the object to cheer the troubled mind 
when c:ist down with the cares so inci- 
dent to this life. 

I feel in this sad hour of bereavement, 
to suggest a few thoughts which should 
cause the tear of sorrow to dry; and 
while the inquiry which heads'this com- 
munication, no doubt, naturally will of- 
ten force itself to the mind, we have the 
sure promises of God, that the immor- 
tal principle which made Charlie so love- 
ly and interesting, is now safely housed, 
in the beautiful city of our God, never 
more to be subjected to the fearful disease 
of diphtheria, which swept him so sudden- 
ly from the fond embrace of those who 
loved him with that love which can only 
be felt by the parent, and while you may 
often be compelled to gaze on the little 
arm chair, standing in the corner unoc- 
cupied by one who once laid claim to it 
as his own, your dear boy has joined the 
heavenly choir. But will not be confined 
ed to there only, for he will visit you 
often. Not so much while you are en- 
gaged with the busy cares of life, but in 
the still hour of night, when all is wrap- 
ped in silent slumbers, and all is quiet ; 
then it is, that the spirit of Charlie will 
visit you, to induce to come over the riv- 
er, and join the happy band. 

Now dear brother and sister, in conclu- 
sion, allow me to admonish you, live 
faithful to the cause, which you have in 
early life engaged in. Remember, little 
Charlie can never come to you again as 

Now dear brother and sister, in conclu- 
sion, allow me to admonish you, live 
faithful to the cause which you have in 
early life engaged in. Remember, little 
Charlie can never come to you again as 
you once beheld him, but the Lord 
help you that you may be able to rejoice 
in.the fond hope ; that ere long, you may 
be able to fondly embrace your children 
in the land that knows no sorrow. — 
And to the grandfather let me say, Char- 
lie is calling loudly unto you, to prepare 
to meet him again, and while your limbs 
are beginning to totter, and your gray 
hairs are waivering o're the grave, in 
the name of God, make haste, and delay 
not, to make your return to God, who is 
holding forth the means of reconciliation, 
and invites all to come and possess an 
assurance of a happy home beyond the 
grave. 

D. F. Stouffer. 

Benevola, Aid. 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Christian Familv Companion. r:m, i- " r ourenemie* Obi wbj 

should we nut trust bis dictates.wben 
his promises are true? Thai 



DALE CITY, PA., JAN. 7, 1873. 

I llUlllchtM Oil I ill •Till:; upon Yol- 
liliK' Mm-. 

By the unwearied mercies of Al- 
mighty GrOd, we have been permitted 
to enter -upon the threshhold of an- 
other year, and to have begun its la- 
bors. We will endeavor to prove 
our gratefulness by layiug bold of 
the duties these new favors have 
brought with them. And, although, 
the Lord alone knows what we shall 
be able to accomplish, yet we know 
and the Lord knows also, that we 
feel a longing desire to be more than 
ever devoted to the one great woik — 
the salvation of souls, which is the 
honor and glory of God ; aud it is 
our prayer that the Lord may keep 
the matter heavily resting upon us, 
and at the same time bear us up 
with our burden ; for from him must 
come all power for the accomplish- 
ment of good. We feel utterly inad- 
equate for a task so responsible; but 
we feel also that we were never in a 
condition more suitable for casting 
ourself entirely upon him. Pressed 
down by a deep sense of the great re- 
sponsibilities resting upon us ; with 
all support from self removed by the 
consciousness of our incapacity for 
such wonderous duties, we are only 
persuaded to take up the yoke, by re- 
membering the omnipotent strength 
of him whose arm brought us through 
the arduous duties of the past. — 
Through all our editorial life our 
God has indeed been a present help. 
'As thy days, so shall thy strength 
be" was never more faithfully fulfill- 
ed to any of God's most favored peo- 
ple, than it has been to his unworthy 
servant. Over seas ot trouble, with 
waves of tbreatenings, and clouds of 
evil forebodings, the Lord has safe- 
ly delivered us ! Through rivers of 
bitter water the Lord has led us, and 
has preserved us from its poisons. — 
From all our opponents the hand of 
our God has delivered us, and has 
added unto us the spoils from the 



we 

shall now yield ourself into the guid. 
ing hand of the Lord trusting, if it be 
his will, he will bring us safely to the 
close of the volume. 

With this consecration we invite 
all our contributors and correspond- 
ents to join. Come, brethren and 
sisters, let us stand shoulder to shoul- 
der, and press on in the Master's ser- 
vice. A great work is before us, lay 
hold upon it with cheerfulness and 
pleasure, knowing that the Lord re- 
wards abundantly. 



A House ol our Owu. 
Next to being married to tbe right per- 
son, there ii nothing so important in one's 

life aa to live under one's own roof. 
There ia something more than a poetical 
charm in the expression of the wire: 

"We have our cosy house ; it i- thrice 
dear to us because it is our own. We 
have bought it with the savings of our 
earnings. Many were the soda fountains 
the confectionery, saloons, and the ne- 
cessities of the market we had to pass; 
many a time my noble husband denied 
hhnself of oomforts, wore his old clothes. 
and even patched up limits, and I, U me! 
made my old bonnet do. did the plainest 
cooking ; saving ,was the order of the 
hour, aud to have a "home of our own" 
was our united aim. Now we have it. 
There is no landlord troubling us with 
raising the rent, and exacting this and 
that. There is no fear harbored in our 
bosom that in sickness or old age we will 
be thrown out of house and home. ' 

What a lesson do the above words 
teach, and how well it would be if hun- 
dreds of families would heed them, and 
instead of living in rented houses, which 
take a large part of their capital to fur- 
ni.-h. and a quarter of their oarnings to 
pay their rent, and the rest to eat ac- 
cordingly, would bravely curtail expen- 
se.-- and concentrate their efforts on hav- 
ing a ''home of their own.'' Better a cot- 
tage of your own than a rented palace. 

We are so well pleased with the above 
that we insert it in these columns. We 
do not believe in one man or family own- 
ing a whole community, but it appears 
to me that the Lord designed that every 
family should have a little Paradise, 
(Garden of Eden), in which the family 
may be reared and delighted. And with 
few exceptions we believe it is attainable 
to all who will practice the plan laid in 
the above. And we are persuaded that 
many more would do so, if they could but 
realize the supreme satisfaction that a 



I t family would i n .■ i otb children and 

parents,upon taking poaaewion of a snug 
little "house of their own.'' Tbey would 
all be delighted, and take sew and re- 
doubled int. real in tbe family affairs. 
Will not all tbe readers of ourpi] 
it '! We do not wiab you to be petmriou* 
nor rob yourselves or your families of any 
of tbe real comforts of life That would 
be "peony wiae and pound foolish." You 
should have plenty of wholesome 
a sufficiency of comfortable clothing, and 
bedding; but all the money you spend 
for sweetmeats condim ices), tea 

• . and pork, is more than 
wasted, giving you no stnagth, and in- 
juring your bealtb< We know very well 
that many poor people will say that be- 
fore they would deny themselves of the 
above items, tbey would do without a 
home all their life. And it is safe to say 
that that is the very reason that nine out 
ofevery ten poor families are without a 
home of their own. And we believe we 
are on the safe side of truth, when you 
assert thai there is not a poor family in 
the country that has kept house for 
twenty years that has not spent more 
money for the superfluities, than would 
be required to purchase a house of their 
own. Think of these things, readers, 
and if you are concerned, act the part 
dictated by reason. 

^^**> -*-^^»- — 

Editorial Department. 
As the editor was called away from 
home, and as the time is here for going 
to press, and as we do not wish to delay 
and keep our subscribers in suspense, the 
editorial department will be found some- 
what incomplete in this number. 

Tune aud Hj inn Books. 

To relieve the anxiety of those who 
have ordered Tune and Hymn Books, and 
have not yet received them, we will in- 
form them, that the books are sent out 
as fast as we can get them from the bind- 
ers- This is the best we can do; and it 
is hoped that you will understand our 
situation, and wait patiently for your 
turn. We send the books just as order* 
ed : first to come, first to be served. It 
is no doubt somewhat unpleasant to wait 
long after ordering books ; but if you keep 
back your orders until wc can fill them 
as soon as sent, you may have to wait a 

long time. 

Tkrms : Single copy fl.25, or one doz- 
en, bv mail. $12.00. One dozen, by ex- 
press, 10.00. 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



1 Will N«ver Leave Thee nor For- 
sake Thee. Heb. 13: 5. 

In this world we often meet with 
kind friends — with those we dearly 
love — but only to leave them again, 
or to be left by them ; for here there 
is no meeting that knows no partiDg. 
We form alliances of various kinds 
and for different purposes; but all 
are subject to dissolution. We lay 
plans and invent schemes to accom- 
plish our purposes ; but these are lia 
ble to fail, and we are often doomed 
to disappointment. Our brightest 
hopes are seldom realized ; and our 
dearest enjoyments are of short dur- 
ation, and are often followed by sad- 
ness, if not by remorse. We can 
think of nothing earthly that will not 
change, leave, or fail. 

Uuder those circumstances, being 
accustomed to separation, disappoint- 
ment, and failure, how anxiously we 
look about us for something lasting — 
something durable — something per 
manent ! This we may grasp in the 
promise of God to his people, "I will 
never leave thee nor forsake thee." 
When Jacob, on his way from Beer- 
sheba to Padan-aram, in his dream 
saw a ladder whose top reached heav- 
en, and upon which the angels of God 
ascended and decended, the Lord 
stood at the top of it and spake to 
him, saying, "I am the Lord God of 
Abraham thy father, and the God of 
Isaac, * * * and, behold, I am 
with thee, and will keep thee in all 
places whither thou goest * * * 
for I will not leave thee.'' 
When Moses was an hundred 
and twenty years old, and near his 
end, he encouraged the people and 
Joshua to cross the Jordan and not 
fear the nations, saying, "Be strong 
and of good courage, fear not, nor be 
afraid of them ; for the Lord thy God, 
he it is that shall go with thee, he 
will not fail thee, nor forsake thee." 
And after the death of Moses, the 
Lord himself encouraged Joshua, in 
these words, "There shall not any 
man be able to stand before thee all 



the days of thy life; as I was with 
Moses, so will I be with thee : 
I will not fail thee nor forsake thee. 
And David said, "I have been young, 
and now am old.yct have I notseen the 
righteous forsaken, nor his seed beg- 
ging bread." So Paul said, "Let 
your conversation be without covet- 
ousness; and be content with such 
things as ye have ; for he hath said, 
I will never leave thee, nor forsake 
thee." 

How encouraging, how consoling, 
is this promise of God ! Children of 
God, seize it, store it up, you will of- 
ten want it. When your friends 
leave you, the Lord will not. When 
your alliances are broken up, when 
your associations are severed, when 
your projects fail ; when hopes crum- 
ble, and pleasures vanish, remember 
the Lord's promise, "I will never 
leave thee nor forsake thee." Think 
of the word "never." Cling to it as 
a drowning man would to a rope ; for 
it is of inestimable worth. 

Upon this J. C. Ryle aptly remarks: 

"Never 1" Though your heart faints 
and your are sick of self, failures and 
infirmities — even then the promise 
will not fail. 

"Never !" Though the devil whis- 
pers, "I shall have you at last ; your 
faith will fail and you will be mine" 
— even then God will keep his word. 

"Never !" When the cold chill of 
death creeps on, and friends can do 
more, and you are starting on that 
journey from which there is no return 
— even then Christ will not forsake 
you. 

"Never !" When the day of judge- 
ment comes, and the books are open- 
and eternity is beginning — even then 
the promise will bear all your weight. 
Christ will not let go his hold on 
your soul." B. 

Sending Money- 
Let it be understood clearly, that 
all money sent us by Express must 
be paid in full as we eannot afford to 
pay express rates for transmitting 
money. 



Money orders must be made paya- 
ble at Somerset, Penna. Dale city 
is not a Money Order Office. Sever- 
al orders have been" made payable at 
Dale City, and all must now be re- 
turned, which requires much trouble. 



Overlooked. 

With all our care some of our best 
agents were overlooked in sending 
out our Blank Lists for the present 
volume. Most of these fell to work 
and made out substitutes, and col- 
lected iisst equal to, and some much 
larger than former years. A precious 
few, however felt themselves slighted 
and did nothing. And in some cases 
the new men into whose hands the 
lists fell, have proved themselves the 
very persons we were looking for. 
So all in all, we believe things are 
working together for good. But in 
all cases where we have learned of 
the omission we have afterwards sup- 
plied. 



Answers to Correspondents. 

Credit. — We had rather take a 
good subscriber on credit, who will 
pay within six months, than not to 
have him at all; but we would much 
rather have cash in advance subscrib- 
ers, even if they were not so "good" 
— rich. It does appear strange some- 
times that poor subscribers can pay 
in advance, and good ones must have 
credit. But business reveals some 
strange things. 

Martin Neher : One dollar pays 
to No. 33 . 

Samuel Cook : — Your money is 
acknowledged in No. 46. The pa- 
per will be sent. 

Wm. Schrock : — All right we 
will send the Companion. 

W. H. Blough :— All right. 

John J. Hershberger : — That 
will do. 

S. R. Zug : By paying that amount, 
brother J. M. G. will have paid to 
Vol. 10, No. 25. 

John Forney, Sen : Cannot ac- 
count for it ; but we have entered 
the name for Vol. 9, and given a 
credit of 50 cents. 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



'.' 



CORRESPONDENCE. 

Oen tpe 

■'.,■ BroOurhoed. W\ tor'i nim 

uti i ,n/./r. <\ rr/iiiml on r>/ry communication 
an i/narauttt mmvni- 

caliimx or manutcript used, nut rrlurwd. All 
coinmhf.itiiti'iri* for ptihUcntion s'o.uld be writ 
ten u/'on «>ll«' Mlilt* of the *> e .t only. 

v\.\ mm i ii Co., Ink , ) 
Dec. IS b, 1872. ) 

Trip to I'll., by John lvuisl.-y, 

I long lince hud u desire to u r o 
on a mission of love among t he mem- 
bara in the Baal ; bat, as death 

ami took mv wife away, I 
pal off the trip till Oetober the "nth, 
1872. I went west to Waoatab, 
on the Pittsburgh r'tWaym'\- Chi- 
oago Railroad; thence south, 50 
west 1") or 1(1 miles 
lonimunion, oa the 9th of ' >cto- 
ber, at friend Jobnaon Dobbins', 
lie is not a member of our church, 
thoagh he is a very kind man, as 
are all the family. Elder John S. 
Soowberger has '.he charge of this 
new district. 

m there I went to the Monti- 
cello church, where there was a 
lore-feast on the 11th. Here I met 
our esteemed brother James Quinter. 
Had a very good commmunion. 
On the 12th, brother Joseph Amich 
was ordained to the full ministry. 
Brother Quinter left on the 12th; 1 
remained and had meeting. Ou the 
1 3th went home with brother Jobn 
S. Suowberger. Brother and sis- 
ter Soowberger, sister Dillinger, and 
myself, were taken to Delphi on the 
14th. By 9 o'clock i>. m., we started 
for Peun'a. We arrived at Altoona 
ou the loth. At 7 o'clock p. M. 
from .Altoona to M artinsburg. 
Were taken to the Yellow; Creek 
church ou the loth where there 
was a communion. II ere brother 
Jacob Miller has charge of the 
church. Brother John Eshelinan, 
Leonard Furry, Daniel Suowberger, 
Samoa] Moore, and John Ileplogle 
are laborers with Elder Jacob Miller, 
in the Yellow Creek branch, Bedford 
county, Pa. There are many num- 
bers in this congregation. I think 
I was told 500, and all in peace. We 
sometimes hear brethren talk about a 
split in the church. I see no cause 
for it. I traveled among the breth- 
ren and sisters for over eight weeks, 
and found love and peace. May 
the Lord bless and help us, that 
we may so live. I thought while 
traveling, if 1 would pick at every 



Haw I see I would better Bti 
borne. I dare not oama all 1 \ \- 
ited, as it u ooM be too lengthj ; 

1 will give the oburchee only. 

From fellow Creek we went to 
Olovei Greek branch, to a love-feast, 
<ni the I Tih of Oetober, where we 
any of oar dear fellow-mem- 
ban. Here live Elders Qeorge and 
John W. Brombangh, brother 
Qeorge W. Brumbaugh and Joseph 

Soowberger are in the second degree 
of the ministry. Here we found all 
in good order. May tbe good Lord 
bless them to ever live in peace, 
as we saw nothing else. Wc had 
a very good love-feast. Had meet- 
ing on the lsth at !> o'clock .v. M. 
Wen tikcn bj brotherJohn Dillinger 
to Wood-cock Valley. Lodged with 
brother Daniel Brumbaugh. In the 
morning of the 10th, went to Coffee 
Run, took the cars to Jame's Creek, 
where we met brother II. B. Brum- 
baugh. Here I lirst heard from my 
children after leaving home. I was 
'•ery glad to hear from them. Broth- 
er George Brumbaugh is the Elder 
here. H. 11. Brumbaugh, Editor of 
the Pilgrim, and Qeorge B. Brum- 
baugh are ministers iu this arm. 
As lar as I became acquainted with 
them, all is peace and love. May 
the God of peace be with them all, 
is my prayer. Here I met with our 
brother H. E. llolsinger, editor of 
the Companion. Oa the 20th, 
Sunday, meeting at 10 o'oclock a. 
m., and also iu the evening. There 
was very good attention. In the 
afternoon of the 20th, brother H. E. 
llolsinger delivered a discourse on 
siDging; saying how we all ought 
to sing understanding!}', and all 
learn to sing aright. The discourse 
was very good, and I do hope our 
members will learn to sing. Let 
all the churches get the Brethren's 
Tune and hymn Book. We can 
get them from brother Henry, and 
it we will learn to sing from these 
books, wherever we meet we will 
sing together, and I do think this 
will be singing understanding^ : 
we will understand, and those that 
hear will understand us. 

Ou tbe '21st I, with brother Dan- 
iel Suowberger from Yellow Creek 
branch, took the cars at Pleasant 
Grove, went to Bloody Run. 
Lodged with brother Jacob [Linga 
folder. On the 22nd, we took the 
cars for Dale City. Arrived there 
about 8 o'clock in the night. When 



pped, the brethren condu 
bail h 'iocs I [• re I thought, 
• Hoa lovely I) la, and how pleasant. 

If brethren will go to meal tin lr 

brethren, and conduit them to their 

B i d will be \s hen Jeaos 

to gather bil children t< - 

gather, where we will all m eet, if 

, B arc fail bful. Here was brother 

II. R. Holsinger, editor of tbe C< n« 
PANION, and brother Daniel Readily, 
and others. I lodged with brother 
Dr. r. .M Beaobly. Hare all mem- 
ben can feel at home. In the morn- 
ing of the 23rd, I visited tbe I 
I'ANiu.N (Mlice ; found all in good 
order. After writing a short article, 
I visited the family of brother JIol- 
Binger. Was very well entertained. 
Thence I visited our dear old 
brother Daniel Buechly, where I 
tarried till time to go to the love- 
feast, which commmenced at 5 
o'clock p. M. Here are many mem- 
bers. Here our next Annual Meet- 
ing is to be held, if the Lord will. 
We bad a very good communion ; 
though it rained all day. The 24tb, 
had a meeting at the same place in 
the forenoon ; In the evening at 
Dale City. Ou the 25th, returned 
to Bedford, where we had a meeting. 
Brother J. S. Snowberger from lnd., 
and brother Daniel Snowberger, from 
New Enterprise, were along 
very good order. I do think tbe 
brethren ought to preach at Bedford, 
as there is a desire for them to have 
meeting theie. On the 20tb, went 
to old brother Andrew Snowberger's, 
being the Elder of Snake Spring 
Valley branch. Had several meet- 
ings in company with Jobn S. 
Snowbarger. In this arm all is 
peace. 

On the 27th had a meeting in Mor- 
rison's Cove- Thence I and brother 
Snowberger separated ; I was taken 
to brother Elder Jacob Steel's con- 
gregation, by brother John Clapper. 
Here 1 again found great kindness. — 
May the Lord bless them. Brother 
Henry Clopper, and his son John, 
were speakers with brother Steel. In 
this church we had several meetings. 
Brother John S. Snowberger came 
here to assist in preaching. We had 
good order and attention. 

Next I was taken by brother Levi 
Ileplogle back to Yellow Creek the 
second time. Had several more 
meetings. ID re I again met with 
my compauy from lnd., I. S. 
Snowbargrer. Then we went to 



10 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Clover Creek, and had some more 
meetings. Here I and my company 
from Ind. took the parting hand, 
and I weut to James' Creek, where 
1 remained till the morning of the 
12th of November; thence started 
in company with a young friend, 
J. P. Brumbaugh, for Huntingdon. 
Missing the train for Philadelphia, I 
tarried with brother Andrew B. 
Brumbaugh M. D. The night of the 
12th, I aud friend J. P. Brumbaugh 
took the train for Philadelphia. We 
got to Philadelphia in the morning 
of the 13th at 8 o'clock. Stopped 
with brother C. Custer. The old 
sister is a mother indeed. We re- 
mained in the city till iu the after- 
noon, then went to Germantown. 
Visited brother Davis Younce. 
Found them all well. I and brother 
Younce visited the most of the mem- 
bers in Germantown. I was there 
from the 13th till the 16th, had one 
meeting. Thence I went back to 
the members in Philadelphia, had 
two meetings, stayed till the 19th. 
Thence I went to Eld. Moses 
Miller's congregation.Mecbanicsburg, 
Pa. Found all well. Had three 
meetings at Mechanicsburg. While 
in this arm brother Miller was 
with me all the time, visiting the 
members. I enjoyed it much. 
Brother Samuel Mohler was with 
us part of the time. May the Lord 
bless the dear members for their 
love shown to me. 

Next I went to McVeytown, 
Mifflin county, Pa. In this arm 
lives Elder Joseph Hanawalt, here 
I attended eight meetings. We had 
good order. All is peace and love. 
Here I received the sad news of the 
death of my dear sou-in law ; and 
my enjoyments ended, in part, as 
my mind was at home all the time, 
though the members were very good 
to me, and comforted me. May 
God bless them for it. 

On the 29th, I left here for 
James' Creek, where I attended 
two more meetings, and one at 
Coffee Run. Stayed till the 30th 
of December, then left for home. 
Reached home safely, thank God. 
Pound all well, but felt sorry 
that I could not find all again as I 
had left them ; but I do believe if 
we all are faithful unto death, we 
will meet them all again. 

On the evening of the fifth our 
meetings commenced. Brother James 
O^uinter was expected, but did not 



come. Brethren Jesse Calvert and 
O. W. Miller labored for us. One 
was added by baptism, and we do 
think there will be many more be- 
fore long. May the Lord grant it 
to be so is my prayer, and may he 
bless the brethren for their labor of 
love. Brother Jesse Calvert thinks 
he can't go east, to Pa., till after the 
middle of January, if then ; and 
my members say I must not travel 
so much till we get more help in 
the ministry. Come to us, dear 
brethren, as we love to have breth- 
ren come to visit us. 

I will now say to all my dear 
brethren and sisters, and yoar dear 
and kind children, and all that I was 
with, that I never traveled that I 
enjoyed myself as well as I did this 
time. I was gone from home over 
eight weeks ; was in large cities and 
in many towns ; and I was well all the 
time, found few sick in my journey, 
bad no abuse fiom any, saw but 
two that I thought were intoxicated ; 
and I truly errjoyed myself very 
much till I heard of the death of 
brother John Hoover. He was 
elected to the ministry the same 
time I was, and labored faithfully 
with us. Now I will say to all 
that I saw aud was with, may God 
our Heavenly Father bless and 
keep you, and us all, in the path of 
duty, till we will have to bid adieu 
to all on earth, and then bring us all 
together again, where we can stay 
together forever, is my sincere 
prayer. I hope the members will 
bear with me for not giving all the 
places I visited. 

Farewell till we shall meet 



again. 



John Knisely. 



Report ot Main Mission. 

Dear Brethren and Sisters : Our 
last report was written at the house 
of friend Samuel Burns, on Satur- 
day, the 30th day of November, 1872. 
On that evening we had an appoint- 
ment at the Wharf meeting-house ; 
but it being quite a wintery day, we 
were persuaded not to turn out, as no 
hearers would be there, nor any one 
to make fire. So, we tarried another 
night with the family, enjoyed good 
rest and good accommodations. 

December 1st. This morning the 
sky was clear, but the air cold ; but 
gradually it became more pleasant. 
Meeting at 11a. m. at the Wharf 
meeting-house. Here for the first 



.time we had the pleasure of meeting 
Eld. Horace Washburn, (Free-will 
Baptist.) He is about seventy-six 
years of age ; had come some dis- 
tance that day expecting to see us. 
He listened to the word preached 
with more than ordinary attention ; 
and after we were through, he bore 
quite an honorable testimony to what 
he had heard, and to the truths of 
the Gospel in general. Such testimo- 
nies from such men are very encour- 
aging; especially when in a strange 
land and among strangers. PJld. W. 
H. Clark also met us another time 
here. 

Here we bade farewell to some dear 
christian friends. The crystal tears 
were seen sparkling in the eyes as 
they held our hands with almost a 
death-grasp, and desiring our prayers. 
This evening had been announced as 
our last, or farewell-meeting, for the 
time, at the house of friend John 
Milton Adams. So, by the way, we 
stopped in with Elder Dennis, aud 
once more took dinner with them ; 
and after a short conversation we 
took leave of them and repaired to 
the place of meeting. 

At an early hour the usual num- 
ber of hearers were gathered in. For 
our farewell discourse we read Acts 
20 : 17-38, but chiefly based our re- 
marks on verse 32. AVith what de- 
gree of ability the Lord endured us 
to labor, is not for us to say ; but one 
thing we are quite sure of, that at 
this place we bade farewell to a num- 
ber who were almost persuaded to 
be christians, (such as we are,) and 
who we fondly hope will become such 
ere long. Thus ended our labor of 
four weeks (including five Sundays) 
in the state of Maine — very pleasant 
all through, with the exception of 
one jar alluded to before; but even 
that we hope will result in good, 
though unpleasant at first. 

On Monday morning we were cour- 
teously conveyed to the depot by those 
whose horses could be used. Friend 
Thomas Rowe conveyed brother 
Longanecker, and J. M. Adams, our 
host, conveyed me. This evening 
we landed at Boston, enjoyed a good 
night's rest at the Arlington house. 

December 3. To-day from Boston 
to New York. Took up quarters 
again at the Merchants Hotel, enjoy- 
ed a good night's rest, and at 9 A. m. 
were on our way to Myerstown, via 
Allentown and Reading, arrived at 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



11 



8 p M.,and were met by brother John 
llcrr, who conveyed ns to bia bouse, 
where Mid. J. '/.uu awaited oar erriv- 
ul, utul greeted as with a very warm 
welcome. Tnut night wee spent 
very pleasantly with the family. 

Dxcxmbkb 5. To-daj at 10( I'clock 
ami in the evening were appointments 
at the Tnlpehoe%en meeting-house 
Sere we took up the German lan- 
guage, which at Bret was rather un- 
pleasant, but soon seemed natural 
again. 

At 2 i>. m. it had been arranged to 
meet for the purpose of giving some 
account of our mission, and of an- 
swering such questions, relative to 
the people with whom we labored as 
migbt be prepared. Some had been 
ol the opiuion that we should have 
st yed longer, but when they heard 
our explanation they were all satis- 
fied of our course. 

DxOKXBEB t'>. To-day were two 
appointmeuts for public worship, and 
one for counsel, at the Heidleburg 
meeting-house. We had very pleas- 
ant andi nteresting meetings with our 
dear brethren and sisters here, and 
hope our labors were not in vain. 

DlQIMBBB 7. Were conveyed to 
Myerstown and soon found ourselves 
at the city of llarrisburg, where we 
bad to take the parting hand. Broth- 
er Longanecker took the southern 
train tor Gettysburg at 11 : 50 .v. U ., 
and I at 1 : 30 took the western for 
Martinsburg, where I landed at 9 i\ 
m. Lodged with brother Isaac afetz- 
ker, 

DlOKMBXB 8. Meeting at Martins- 
burg. Oh, how glad I felt at again 
meeting with my dear brethren and 
sisters ! After meeting I made my 
way home, and found that my wile 
had been suffering with a sore leg for 
several weeks, and since I am home 
it had become worse again. It as- 
sumes somewhat of the nature and 
appearance of erysipelas ; but know- 
ing ones say it is not. At this time 
it is much better; hope it may soon 
be all right. I enjoyed the best of 
health, all the time, while away. On 
Sunday evening, after reachiug home, 
1 felt a hoarseness ; on Monday I 
went to see our children in these 
parts, hoarseness increased, and by 
Tuesday morning I had a violent 
cough, cold and hoarseness. I think 
that I coughed more during the last 
week than in five years past, togeth- 
er. Hope it may not amount to any- 
thing serious. 



Gk.nkku. Bkmahks A Nil Inc.. km\- 

no n . 
Owing to the change of schedule 

OB our branch road, which went in- 
to effect on the morning of the 28th 
of October, 1 missed tho morning 
traiu, aud therefore did not reach Mv- 
erstown until next day between six 
and .-even a. \i. This, however did 
not discourage any of the plans; for 
I had sent on a dispatch that 1 was 
on the way. It was planned that 
we should go ou to the city of New 
York, and lodge there. About '.i : :: I 
we were again at the depot, and iu 
good time we were iu the empire citv. 
Next day was laid off to see us in 
the city of Boston ; and so it did in 
good time to take up quarters: found 
a good resting place. 

Next day was calculated to land 
us at Skowhegan, the terminus of 
that branch of rail-road. This point 
we also made, but somewhat late in 
the evening. The general appear- 
ance of the state of Maine, to a Penn- 
sylvania^ especially one that has 
seen the garden of the west, is not 
very enticing. At the same time 
we have plenty of lands in Pennsyl- 
vania, even worse than theirs. A'ery 
excellent quarries of grey granite 
stone are found. Beautiful streams 
of clear water interline the state, and 
afford power for manufactories of 
various kinds, thus giving employ- 
ment to thousands of hands. Timber 
is mostly different kinds to what we 
have here. The hardy oak is hardly 
found, white oak, not at all : spruce, 
(ir, cedar, white pme, white birch, 
white maple, bass (lynn,) ash of dif- 
ferent kinds : mostly all soft wood. 
They grow a good many apples, but 
not much other fruit. Spring wheat 
is raised to some extent, but very lit- 
tle Fall wheat. Corn "yellow flint.' 
does weil. Potatoes, beans, and 
pumpkins do well. So does timothy. 
In the summer of 1871 the drought 
was very severe, and then the grass 
hoppers hecame so numerous, that 
they, in a manner.destroyedeverything. 
Many a farmer did not harvestja hand- 
ful. So, in the fall, they had to 'sacrifice 
their stock, or see it starve. But Nod 
blessed them last season with food ; 
so that we see no real want anywhere: 
but we taw liberality bestowed upon 
entire strangers — readiness to divide 
those blessings with others which 
made our very hearts rejoice, iu an- 
ticipation oi the time when the Mas- 
ter will say : "Inasmuch as ye have 



done unto one of the least of I 

m\ brethren, ye have done it unto 

mi- " 

There are some different habits, 
customs, and orders noticable ; togeth- 
er with some local peculiarities, which 
cbai ity forbids me to report 

We were well entertained and cur- 
ed IU-, by tboee d<ar people of differ- 
ent persuasions and creeds. We found 
them an intelligent, moral, sociable, 
indu-trious, frugal, peaceful and truth- 
loving people; mostly well versed iu 
the word of truth. I have said, and 
am not ashamed to let the expression 
go before them, that of many of them 
the testimony of the angel to Corne- 
lius, seems right in place : "One that 
feared God, which gave much alms 
to the people, and prayed to God al- 
ways." To some af the.-e noble 
Christian qualities we can testify; yet 
as a Cornelius, after having testimo- 
ny of those qualities, still had need 
of further instruction. . It is by no 
means claimed that that those peo- 
ple are instructed to perfection in ev- 
ery respect, neither do they claim it 
themselves ; but they seem as anxious 
for further instruction as any cla.-s i !' 
people well can be; hence would at- 
tend church from time to time. 

We attended thirty-thrie meetings 
during our mission ; never bad large 
crowds, but regular hearers. Owing 
to the horse disease and much wet, 
our labors were confiened to a small 
compass, which at first we much re- 
gretted, but now believe it to have 
been a blessing ; for we thereby learn- 
ed that by peseverence an interest can 
be awakened, which we would not so 
readily learned, had our labor been 
more divided. The interest increas- 
ing gradually, with every meeting, 
until the cold New England winter 
set in, and as said before the horse 
disease still raging, those that could 
not wade the snow could not attend. 
So we concluded best to come home 
and see how the seed will grow, in 
that northern region of our dear 
America. Thus we left them in care 
of the great shepherd to watch over 
them, and thus I leave you dear 
brethren and sisters, after thanking 
you for the aid afforded us by your 
prayers, which aid was manifestly 
felt by us. And as those dear ones 
strongly urged us to them remember 
them in our prayers : I extend the 
appeal to all who feel an interest in 
Zion's welfare. D. M. Holsinoer. 
Clover Creek, Pa., December 19//i, 



12 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Dec. 15th, 1872. 

Brother Hoi-singer: Two long 
months have passed since we receiv- 
ed a copy of the Companion. Two 
long months have passed since we 
look our line of march westward from 
the Fairview congregation, Uuion- 
ville, Appanoose county, Iowa, to 
make our home among strangers ; 
leaving brethren and sisters, leaving 
friends and relations, and many kind 
neighbors, to fight the world alone. 
Need I say alone ? Not entirely, I 
hope. There are a few members in 
this county, but we have no organi- 
zation, and no preacher. Need I tell 
you that we are lonesome ? Xow 
what we most desire is some one to 
preach for us. There was an organ- 
ization in this county, but they have 
nearely all left, which leaves a vast 
field for some speaker. Many, since 
we have come, have expressed a de- 
sire to join our church, if they but 
had an opportunity. Will not some 
one come to our assistance, when 
1,here are so many that desire it ? 

And now let me give you some en- 
couragement. As the Companion 
has already proved a success, try to 
let it prove a greater one ; and may 
the gospel truths contained therein 
be the salvation of many souls. Give 
us a word of encouragement in our 
lonely homes. We bid you adieu. 
Yours in brotherly love. 

J. F. Williams. 

All we can now think of to say to 
by way of encouragement, is to per- 
severe. Honest efforts will always 
be rewarded. In the abscence of a 
minister, do not forget that you have 
with you that which makes and finds 
all true ministers, namely the Word 
of the Lord. Study it, and get up 
sermons and preach them to yourself. 
It is a pleasant, and very profitable 
exercise - 



Burned out— Help Needed. 

Dear brethren and sisters, our dear 
brother Lyman Grove and family, 
have met with a sad misfortune in 
having their house burned.and almost 
all they bad. Particulrrs of the case 
about as follows : brother Grove left 
home in July or August, 1812 ; went 
to Clay county, Neb., purchased a 
piece of land with a house and some 
other improvements on it ; then wen' 
back for his family. Started witu 



a team fur his new home, Sept. 9th, 
and after about seven weeks of te- 
dious travel, arrived at bis journey's 
end only to find his house lying in 
ashes. He had shipped all his goods 
by rail. Among the burned goods, 
were a new cooking stove, farming 
implements, and many other articles : 
all was gone. 

Dear brethren and sisters, do we 
want anything'more to draw out our 
sympathy, and show that sympathy 
by sending the necessary means by 
which]their wants, in this trying hour 
may be relieved. Think of our dear 
brother and sister without a house, 
without a home, no place to go to, 
n ot even a relative to speak to or to 
drop a tear of sympathy for them : no 
place to hide from the cold chilly 
winds of the treeless plains of Ne- 
braska: When you and your chil- 
dren are comfortably shut in your 
warm rooms, think of them and their 
little children sbiverin? in the cold, 
without a house to shelter them from 
the howling storms. Look around 
you and see what you can do, you 
that will relieve suffering. Brother 
Groves' means are limited, and he had 
put nearly all into his lands. He 
wrote to rae saying he would be glad 
to ?et a little help. They are both 
industrious members. I would sug- 
gest to each housekeeper, that they 
lay this matter before their respec- 
tive congregations, and urge a speedy 
action. A few cents from each one 
would go for to relieve them in their 
present dilemma. I would also sug- 
gest that all sums of five dollars and 
over, be sent in registered letter, di- 
rected to brother Grove. All letters 
registered or otherwise, express, or 
poods by freight, should be sent 
plainly marked, to Lyman Grove, 
Harvard, Clay Co., NebrazlTr. 

References : Elder Geo. W, Cripe, 
Warsaw, Ind. 

Elder Jonas Umbaugh, Pierceton, 
Ind. 

N. C. Workman, 

Sciola, Toica. 



Notes ot Travel. 

J. S. FLORY. 

Nov. 15th. Took the train at 
Falls of Kanawha early in the 
morning, arrived at Coal's Mouth 
in due time. Brother P. A. Fisher's 
little son came to meet me with 
a horse. Arrived at brother Fish- 
er's, Putnam county, in the evening. 



Next day, in company with brother 
Fisher and daughter, went to Sand 
Turk scliool-houso, Lincoln county ; 
t.vo meetings same day, one next 
day at same place. In the evening, 
meeting at friend Dings'. Next day, 
meeting at Sugar Tree school-house, 
and at friend Davis', on Turkey 
creek. 

Next day, 19tb, meeting at Mt. 
Moriah church, and at Mrs. Alfords'. 
20th, meeting at Elizabeth church. 
21st, meeting at Island Creek, and at 
Upper Falls of Coal. 22nd, went 
to Mouth of Coal, was met by 
brother 0. Perry, who took me to 
bis home. Meeting at night, at 
Rose Yalley school-house; also 
next day, at 11 a. m , at night at B. 
meeting-house, at Two mile, Ka- 
nawha county. 24th, Sunday, two 
meetings at Lynn school-house. 25th, 
meeting at Robison's sohool-house, 
at 11 a. m., at night in the city of 
Charleston. Next day, 26tb, at 2 
p. m. , left on the cars, arrived at 
home at 11 o'clock at night, and 
found all well. Had eighteen meet- 
ings. There was much interest 
manifested; eight souls were willing 
to unite with the church, some of 
whom were baptized in the icy 
waters. To all who were so kind 
as to assist me on my way, and 
administer to my wants, I tender 
my most gratefu. thanks, and hope 
the Lord will abudantly bless them 
for their love and kindness. As 
su<;h 1 found them wherever I went, 
and the brethren were not willing 
that the servant should go a "war- 
ring" at his own charge. Those 
that have just set ot on the way, 
some of whom are in the bloom of 
youth, I hope will run with patience 
and delight the race set before 
them ; so that, if we all hold out 
faithful to the end, we may meet in 
the blessed mansion of heavenly 
glory. 

—a ■»-— -^- 

Norristown, Pa. 
Brother Holsinger : — As you so- 
licit church news, and as it always 
rejoiceth my heart to hear of the 
prosperity of Zion, I will try to 
give you a few items of news, from 
this part of God's Moral Vineyard. 
We held a love-feast here 
on the 2nd of November, 
and I can truly say we had a feast 
of fat things in the presence of the 
Lord. The strangers present on the 
occasion and also the principal 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



19 



inger, from Cumberland, and brotb- 
(i \\ illlam Hartzler from Daopbin 
county. They presented the truth 
with power and in demonstration of 

the Spirit, and as I believe, with 
good results, as we bad the pleas- 
ore to see two pr< i mis le 1 
into tbe liquid stream to be buried 
with Chris! Id baptism, a few weeks 
ml there are still others that 
we beliei e w ill c >me boi d. So you 
see the Ark of the Lord is still mov- 
1 hope the good Lord may 
still continue on this good work, 
thai many may yet be made willing 
to turn from the error of their ways, 
while it is yet called day; the nigh I 
is coming wherein no man can work. 
Bo my dear brethren and sisters in 
the Lord, lei us nil try to be faithful 
In the discbarge of our several du- 
ties io the vineyard of our Lord, 
for we nil have a work to perform 
j\ trying to win souls for Christ, bo 
that when that good shepherd Bball 
appear we may also appear with him 
in glory. 

If any of our denr brethren, ei- 
ther in English or German, should 
travel this way, please do not for- 
get us, as we are very glad to have 
thebrethren Btop with us. We are 
only one hours ride in the ears from 
Philadelphia. All are invited. 

Wm. C. Cl.EMMER. 

— — — ^^a>.»- «♦ g^aw - ■ — , 

Dee. lGth, is;.'. 
Brother Henry: — I notice in 
Companion .No. 4!>. current volume, 
J. B. Shoemaker requesting brother 
J. Wise to give some information 
concerning a man by the name of 
L. E. Smith. I know a son of a 
respectable family, close neighbors 
to me, by that name. He was bap- 
tized in the Clear Creek church 
about seyen years ago. lie re- 
mained in the Clear Creek church 
about two years. The church gave 
him a letter and then he went west, 
and remained west for about five 
years. Then he came back to 
Huntington church. While be was 
west he was correspoding with a 
er of our church, whom 
we esteem very highly. He catr.e 
here about the 20th of last Decem- 
ber, and the last day of December 
be married the aforesaid sister. 
She lived with him about three 
months and then she It ft him. He 
is ab< ut 28 years old. He promised 
speakers were brother Daniel Hol- 



burch here ti letter of recom- 
mendation, but did ii"' present it 
vet. He left, 1 think some time in 
August, we do not know where be 
is. It Is reported that he is in Stark 
•\ ,» >hio. 

fid UtTI.N IIoKK. 

Huntington, find. 

BeOTHBR Hkniiy : I wi-h to tl 

you of a sad accident which occored 

a few we«ks ago with an old brother 
in Christ, which put an end to his 
mortal life. His name is David Sol- 
lenberger, formerly of Pennsylvania, 
coming west from Morrison's Cove, 
and taking up his home with his Ron 
in Dupage county. Ills., near Nap- 
ersville. A few months ago he 
B visit to some relatives in Iowa. 
on his return after safely landing 
from the cars, after dark, it appears, 
he started home, walking on the track, 
and in a very short time was over- 
taken by a passenger engine which 
killed him instantly. 

I think brother Sollenberger ha« 
been a member quite a longtime. 
Thus ended his life and career on 
earth. He was about seventy-six 
yean old. .May bis ashes rest in 
peace, until resurrected to a glorious 
immortality. 

Yours Fraternally, 

Jacob Cromer. 



(Cleanings. 

Brother Henry : We also have a 
very poor sister who loves to read 
the Companion, if you think you can 
afford to send tbe paper to her, and 
risk getting anything for it, you can 
do so, and I will try to induce some 
oue to help to pay for it. I have paid 
for some in such cases since the Com- 
panion has been paying its visit ; and 
I expect to continue as far as I am 
able. 

T. D. Lyon. 

We can afford to run the risk, as 
there is very little risk to run. The 
poor sister has rich brethren not far 
from her, and they will, no doubt, at- 
tend to her wants. 

Brother Henry : What shall I do? 
all my shelves, drawers and boxes 
are full of Companions, Visitors 
dicaiors, Pilgrims, and a few Pious 

Youths. I have no place to put them. 
How would it do if tbe brethren and 
sisters would put them up carefully 
and ship them across the seas into 



the Old Countries ? Wouldn't that 1 8 
spreading tbe (Jospel? I think eo. 

What do you say. 

Cathabini I ' IB. 

Vcp, we agree with you ; but think 
our brethren and Bisters ci aid accom- 
plish more in the gi od cause by .-ow- 
ing them broadcast throughout our 
own land. Let those who have a 
redundancy try it, and they will real- 
ize that some good will be accom- 
plished, and that our lists will be 

largely increased. 

i ■«•-»■ ■ 

Query* 
Will some brother reconcile the 
three evangelists in their reference to 
the two thieves upon their crosses ? 
Wattb. 27 : 38, "Then were there two 
thieves crucified with bim." Verse II, 
"The thieves also, which were cruci- 
fied with him, reviled him." Mark 
15 : 32, "And they that were crucified 
with him reviled him." Luke -2.'> : 89, 
and one of the malefactors which were 
hanged railed on him," Baying, "If 
thou be Christ, save thyself and us." 
We are often told by ministers of the 
gospel, who preach much about the 
thief on the cross, that he was saved. 
Luke says one reviled him ; .Matthew 
says the two cast the same in his 
teeth ; and Mark says they both re- 
viled him. How is it ? 

J. J. Cover. 

<iuery. 

Will some brother give an expla- 
nation on Acts 9th chapter, and "th 
verse, which reads as follows, "And 
the men which journeyed with him 
stood speechless, hearing a voice, 
but seeing no man,." Acts 22d, and 
9tb, "And they that were with me 
saw indeed the light and were afraid, 
but they heard not the voice of him 
that spake to me." 

As broxher II. Pv. II. has given the 
Pious Youth a space in the C. I 
we will propose a question to its 
young readers. Who will answer? 
What is the first prayer in the Bible? 
E. It. Sutler. 

Hollidaysburg, Pa. 



Who will be so obliging as to ex- 
plain and answer the following query 
through the columns of tbe C. P. C? 

"1 robbed other chuches, taking 
waSes of them, to do vou service.'' 
2 Cor. 11 : 8- 

Jokathan StrrLEB. 



li 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Correction. 

In obituary notice of Daniel C. 
Cripe, in No. 12. read, nearly two 
years in the ministry, instead of 
'nearly twelve year?.'' 

The District meeting of Kansas and 
Nebraska will be held at Falls City, 
Neb. on Monday, May 5th, 187:1. 

On the 28th of November, by C. A. Brant, 
Mr. E. Mc.Clure.of Somerset county, Pa., 
formerly of Westmoreland, to Miss Ann 
Woodward of Fro:tburg. Md. 

E. Walker. 



MARR ^E D . 

October 10th, at 7 a- m., by tha under- 
signed, at his residence, Mr. Robert LlNCH 
an d sister Mary Ellen Mash. 

December ]2th, at 12 m , by the same, at 
the residence cf the bride's parents, brother 
John Edward Hollinger ana sister Mart 
Catharine Shenk, daughter of brother Mar- 
tin Shenk. 

On the same day. by same, at 3 p. m., at 
csidenee of the bride's parents, Mb. wil- 
SOH KLINK CHOtCK, son of brother Christian 
Choick, end Miss El zabeth Stout, daugh- 
ter of brother Michael Stout, all of Upper 
Cumbeiland district. 

DiNiEL Hollinger. 



DIED. 



We admit no poetry under any circumstan 
ces in connection with Obituary Notices. We 
wish to use all alike, and we could not inscit 
verses with all. 



In the Elk Lick branch, Somerset 
county, Pa., November 3d, Catharine 
CheisTNER, daughter of friend Jacob and 
Caroline, aged 4 months and 6 clays. Fu- 
neral sermon on the 4th at 2 P. M., by 
the writer, from 2 Sam. 12 : 19-23. Oh, 
may it be a warning to the parents, that 
they may turn from death unto life. 

Joel G-nagy. 

In the Concmaugh branch, Cambria 
county, Pa., on the 24th of November, 
brother Joseph Funk, aged 07 years, 8 
months and 9 days. Disease, dropsy. 
Funeral service by brother "William Byers 
and the writer. Jos. S. Burkhart. 

At the residence of Alexander Cruik- 
shank, I jec county. Iowa, September 7th, 
brother Samttel SEARS, aged 48 .years, 
ii months, and 21 days. Disease, conges- 
tion of the lungs. S. A. Garber. 

In the Otter Creek congregation, Macou- 
pin Co., Nov., 22ud. sister Elizabeth Rif- 
FETj aged 23 years, 5 montks, and 18 days. 
She was consoit of brother Noah Riffey; and 
daughter of broth" r John and Maiy Garst. 
Bhe left a sorrowing husbard to mourn l.er 
loss ; but he need not sorrow witlrout. hope. 
She obeyed her Master's call in her early 
days, and lived and died a consistent mem- 
ber. Disease, Typhoid pneumouia. Fun- 
eral occasion improved by brethren Henry 
Brubaker and* J. W. Harsbbarger, Horn 
Matt. 24 : 44, to an attentive congregation. 
Isaac H. Christ. 



Fell asleep in Jesus, December the I8'h, 
Bister Lovina Makqcadend, wife of Friend 
George Marquadend,aged3i. years, 4 mouths, 
and 24 days. Funeral service by brother 
8tephen Ilildebrand, and the writer. We 
rest in the assurance that our loss is her 
great gain. David Hildebhand. 

In Lee County, 111., Rock River congrega- 
tion, December the 12tli brother JACOB 
BUCK, formerly from Montgomery county, 
Pa., aged 77 years, 3 months, and S3 days. 
He Wa6 confined to his bed for over 4 y-ars, 
by a stroke of palsy. He bore his affliction 
with christian patience. Never a muriner or 
complaint escaped his lips, during his long 
illness. He left an aged widow, and a large 
circle of friends, to mourn, but not as those 
that have no hope, believing that their lo6s 
is his eternal gain. 

[ Visitor please copy.] 

Also in the same congregation, Nov., 
27th, little WILLIE BUCK, son of brotlnr 
Chilion and Mary Buck, aged 3 yeirs, 1 
month, and 14 days. 

Funeral occasion improved from Revela- 
tions 14: 12, 13, by the brethren. 

Daniel Dierddrff. 

In the Upper Canawago branch, Adams 
Co., Pa , Nov.,27ih, JERMIAH LATSHAW, 
aged 83 years, 7 months, and 23 days. Fun- 
eral discourse by Eld. Adam Brown, and 
the writer. 

Also Dec., 7th, in same church, MINNIE 
MAY, infant daughter of James and Addie 
BROWN, aged 2 months. 

Also Dec-, 7th, our friend JACOB 
BROWN, aged 82 years, 9 months, and 25 
days. Funeral discourse by the Brethren. 

Also Dec., 17th, brother WM. PICKING, 
aged 77 years, 1 month, and 26 days. Fun- 
eral discourse by the Brethren. 

Also Dec., 17th, in the same church, 
LYDIA GRACE BARE, only daughter of 
brother Daniel B. and Maggie Bare, aged 2 
years, 3 months, and 17 days. Funeral dis- 
course by Eld. Adam Brown and the writer. 
Peter B. Rauffman. 

Dec, 3rd, in the Lower White Oak branch, 
Lancaster Co., Pa., sister AMANDA SELL- 
ERS, wife of brother Peter Sellers, aged 48 
years, 1 month, and 6 days. Her disease 
was cancer at the breast. She suflered much, 
but she bore with christian patience, and 
when she felt that the time of her departure 
was at hard, she made choice of Elders 
David Gerlack, Benjamin Eby, and t:^e 
writer, to preach at her funeral. She then 
fully resigned herself to the will of the 
Lord, and in her dying moments, 1 ft the 
strongest evidence of a glorious immortality, 
She leaves a husband and four daughters, io 
mourn their loss, which to her is a great 
gain. The family could scarcely be recon- 
ciled were it not for the words of the Apos- 
tle, 2 Cor. 7 : 10- On the 6th, her remains 
were followed to their last resting place, at 
the Brethren's meeting house near Manheim, 
by a large concourse, who mourn the los6 of 
an affectionate wife, a kind mother. A con- 
sistent and praise-worthy member, has gone 
to her rest. 

Funeral services from 2 Cor. 4 : 17, 18 ; 5 : 
1, by the aforesaid brethren. 

Daniel Hollinger. 

In Fayette Co., W. Va., Dec., lst.SALLIE 
JOHNSON, daughter of brother Hiram and 
sister Lydia Johnson, aged 3 years and 5 



months. Disease, diphtheria. Little Sallie was 
a lovely child, but God has called her home 
to be a singing angel in glory. The parents 
have a bright j wel gone before. May that 
thought help them acd us to live ''Nearer 
to thee my God." J. 8. Flory. 



T 1ST OF MONKYS RECEDED for 
Jj SUBSCRIPTION, BOOK8, etc. 



James Harden, 

Hiram Musselman, 

T. A. Swinehart 

Jacob Miller, 

George Kring, 

Jos Maugans, 

Theodore H. Stevenson, 

Joel Flory, 

Phcbe Davis, 

William Merrill, 

Daniel D. Miller, 

Elias Weitzel, 

Ephriam Gochnour, 

J. B. Shoemaker, 

Jacob Mohler, 

Martin Nehcr, 

J. J. Meyers, 

G. L. Snider, 

Leah Replogle, 

A. D. Switzer, (per J. A. Miller. 

Moses Keim. 

John Hollinger, 

S. P. Miller, 

Alexander Holsinger, 

David Bothrock, 

Williain Schrock, 

S. B. Stuckv, 

D. B. Martin, 

E. J- Bloush, 
Philip Shelly, 
Michael Swangor, 
Daniel Forney, 
E. G- Zug, 
Amanda Noel, 
Jacob Stehman, 
Sarah Stem, 

D- II . Biddlesparger, 
Jer.M. Miller, 
Su s annah Dunn, 
Solomon Cogan, 
George Paul, 
George V. Kollar, 
Clement Tirimmer, 
David D. Daily, 
John Mapel, 
Jacob Swinger, 
John Deihl, 
W. H. Blough, 
J. M. Harshbarger, 
S- A. Shaver, 
William Leatherman, 
Robert McClintic, 
David Crofford, 
Isaac M- Garber, 
George Nauele, 
J. B. Nicola; 
Jane Marquis, 
J. C. Wolf, 
E. W. Stoner, 
John Porter, 
Samuel Ryman, 
John J. Hershbergcr, 



$3 




21 30 


1 


50 




50 


1 


50 


1 


60 


3 


10 


.". 


00 


2 


00 


J 


75 


1 


50 


1 


GO 


•> 


00 


25 


00 


21 


7. j 


1 


00 


1 


50 


1 


50 


1 


51 1 


1 


50 


2 


00 


I 


50 


I 


50 


1 


15 


1 


50 


• 


Oil 


1 


50 




1.) 


5 


7") 


3 00 


1 


GO 


1 


60 


6 00 


1 


50 


1 


50 


] 


50 


1 


;.o 


1! 


;,o 


1 


CM 


1 


50 


15 


00 


9 00 


1 


50 


4 


50 


6 


20 


6 


00 


18 


50 


3 


50 


*• 
i 


:,o 


4 50 


5 


00 


1 


60 


4 


30 


8 


10 


1 


65 


1 


45 


9 


60 


3 


20 




75 


1 50 


6 95 


5 55 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



[6 



Mary V Rod* - 
Joaiab rlocbstetlor, 

.1: b 1'. Wi aver, 

Levi Miller, 
Samuel Bock, 

Annie < taks, 

Mary EL Charles, 
( 'hnstian I lildebraod, 
Win. Reddich, 
Samuel J. Liscngood, 
.1. P. Ncher, 
J. U. SliDRluflF, 
Roea Kahil angfa 
David Ausherman, 
.1. 1. Robison, 
Aaron Ulrey, 
Daniel Sheller, 
Joseph K. Bowser, 
Joseph J. Hoover, 
Eli Stoner, 

Jeremiah Katherman, 
James K. Davis, 

Martin Row, 
<i. Arnold, 
B V. Swinehart, 
Henry Clapper, 
David Fulta, 
Thomas Major, 
Aaron Snyder. 
Mark Minser. 
Jacob Schmncker, 
Dorinda Dawson, 
George Brumbangb, 
George W, liver. 
Jonathan ^ arner, 
Nancy li. Swihart, 
Joseph Fritz, 
Abraham Bender. 
Josiah Custer 
Daniel J. Hetriok, 
Jacob 1>- l.ivcngood, 
Jac. M. Lichty, 
Margaret Deardorff, 
Israel W. Emrk h, 
Wendell Henry, 
B. P. Bowser, 
S. P. Behm, 
J. K. Pfauta, 
John K. Zook; 
Joseph Studebaker 

D R Leatlierman3 00 



Sarah L'ckron 
Jacob Friday 
Jacob Bahr 
Belle Ripple 
Mrs L Arthur 
S C 8howalter 
J Holsopple 
J Mi shier 
J B Light 
J n Frnntz 
A Crumpacker 
D Schtuck 
Henry Bender 
Isaac Kulp 
1) G Hendricks 
Daniel Moser 



$1 

1 

6 

II 
1 
I 

15 

I 
T 

22 
■ > 
3 
1 

S 
5 
I 

29 

4 

1 

11 

1 



1 
•> 

1 
1 

J 
1 
11 
1 
I 
2 

.; 
1 
3 
5 
3 
2 

T 

i 

4 

1 
3 

1 

a 

:; 
5 
:; 
l 
6 



19 



1 50 
1 60 

a as 

1 60 
4 50 



Eld C Wenger 14 SO 



C R Paige 
S Hetriek 
J P Lichty 
8 Flory 
J C Thompson 
John L Shaeffer 
John Shuss 
Jacob B Neff 



1 50 



Josiah Berkley 
John Knisely 
i) Hildebrand 
8 11 Martin 
Henry Frnntz 
8 A Maust 
H H Harnley 
Isaac Royer 
Henry Keller 
Kline & Ceil 
John H Schrock 1 
Joseph Holder 14 
D P Long 6 

Thomas D Lyon 1 
(4 Brubaker 3 

D N Yothers 4 
Michael Domer 1 
R B Reigert 1 
Andrew Soladay 1 
Harriet E Fox 1 
Sarah Saunders 1 
Jesse Hie6tand 3 
J P Barnes 
R R Royer 1 

Joseph Rupert 



3 35 John D Gnagy 



50 

20 
75 
50 
50 
75 

50 
00 
20 

(Ml 

50 

50 
30 
50 

In 
in 
50 
00 
7.7 
00 

75 
50 

no 
30 
l'ii 
20 

,,, 
7". 

25 
50 

:,n 
50 

:,n 

on 

.-,(.) 
.-,11 

00 

l'ii 
00 

Tii 

.-,n 
7' | 
00 
60 
00 
80 
98 
tit) 
60 
(0 
76 
S3 
95 
90 

so 

60 
00 
90 

:,o 

fO 

fill 

60 
60 
60 
50 
60 
GO 
00 



San. ml Smith i 
11, nry K inr 
.1 R Byerlf 
Win Kertner i SO 
i \ Bugle 11 oo 
Mi- k Landii 1 50 
John II Meyers 16 00 

,\ omex i 50 

It Qoa 1 00 

. bhtafflu 3 10 

JohD Kvcr.tl 8 10 

Jacob Barrick 1 60 

.1 M Mill.r 78 

(, Hochstetler 1 50 

Daniel May '■ 60 

r Me vers 18 K0 

J M Thomas 1 60 

I.ydia Moycr 1 98 

M' Klmmel 3 00 

C Swihart 1 00 

Ezra Kiteh 1 50 

D B Teeter 8 60 

S A Bowmam 3 $5 

I N Crosawalt l Co 

A \V Blauch 1 50 

Sarah M\.r 1 50 

1) .1 Myers 18 00 

P Hotterd o 4'J 

Wm Gulp 75 

Robert Beard 7 50 

A Fit /water 1 50 

S C Keim 13 00 

Mi- It Boyle 18 50 

J Casselbcrry 1 60 

B Miller 1 50 

J 8 Thomas 8 25 

Mi- N K Zook 1 50 

John Shook 1 75 

John Moomaw 1 60 

N Holsopple 6 15 

Michael Hohf 2 85 

I W Brady 1 50 

D Forman 1 50 

S D Martin 1 50 

Annie E Stoler 1 50 
Leah (4 Marrow 2 85 

D Hildebrand 5 10 

Land on We6t 1 00 

M Sehrack 3 75 

Samuel Book 5 70 

Sol Q Arnold 8 25 

W AMaust 1 50 
Wm M'Wharter 3 30 

J 8 Ktizer 3 CO 

Wm Meek 1 50 

R Graybill 8 CO 

Phil lip Hoiler 2 10 

J B Sbarratts 10 00 

Samuel Leedy 8 75 

8 llendrlck 75 
J S Studebaker 1 00 

A 11 Cass el 3 60 

B Bcnsboff 17 00 

Ephraim Gray 1 50 

D Wolf jr 12 S5 
Susannah Hess 1 60 
Elias K Buechly 2 00 

L Showalter 1 50 

B Overholtzer 3 00 

T 8 Holsinger 75 
Annie Knepper 1 25 

«Vm Davis 1 50 
Peter C Mejers 1 50 

S C Keim 78 

H Thompson 1 50 

Thomas Gray 8 7."> 

JP Lichty ' 1 50 
Mary E Snyder 1 50 

L Eckerle 7 00 

Susan Rodes 1 50 
Daniel Whitmerl 50 

D 8 McDaniel 3 00 

R C Reed 5 00 

J Eikenberry 6 ( 



Samuel (.row i 


fl 60 


A 8 Bi 




Isaac Secrlst 




l. \v i . i tor 


II to 


Adam Beelman 


9 oo 


I A B Herahben 






A 8 Gulp 


1 60 


II \ 1 


1 78 


M Garbi r 


1 60 


E Martin 


3 00 


John Pool 


86 


I.i vi Siiiiiiions 


1 50 


Nancy Hughs 


l 60 


A Burkholder 


1 60 


A Hodman 


1 50 


8 Brallicr 


1 :,n 


A Trostel 




11 H l.chman 


1 HO 


MGlotIV iv 


14 00 


Wm Gulp 




J L Crumpacke 


i 60 


1) II Fuhrncy 


35 00 


John Kaub 


1 60 


8 Eikenberry 


1 60 


L L Bowman 


1 00 


Jacob Scott 


1 £0 


David Snyder 


3 ro 


P Deardorff 


1 60 


1 D B Pntcrbaugh3 20 


J Le tiler 


1 50 


Adam B Wilt 


1 50 


Noah Horn 


1 25 


s C rirey 


1 50 


E Lichty 


7 > 


•1 Warner 




Kate B Taylor 


1 00 


Isaac Miller 


5 35 


Israel Berbly 


3 10 


Samuel Murray 


9 35 


J H Stager 


3 25 


Jesse Sellers 


1 50 


Stephen Yoder 


5 00 


I) M Fike 


1 60 


T D Lyon 


1 f0 


Simeon Desler 


1 50 


Jacob Friday 


40 


C F Martin 


3 10 


I Hunsbergcr 


7 00 


S A McRobie 


1 50 


M Frantz 


" ' 


8 Ridenour 


2 70 


Jacob Aldirger 


9 78 


Jacob Cromer 


1 50 


J 8 Metzger 


1 00 


C Brechbeil 


4 50 


M Miller 


9 50 


B Ovorholser 


50 


E J Fadely 


1 50 


J Heminger 


5 J 


i S Miller 


1 B0 


I J Cober 


4 50 


David Miller 


1 50 


Sarah Leslie 


3 00 


V P Klipple 


7 50 


E Beeghly 


7 0) 


Jacob Tront 


3 75 


J Howard Ellis 


75 


JBSehrark 


75 


Sarah K Klein 


1 80 


A Tiostle 


10 50 


Jacob Freed 


3 10 


Daniel Keller 


6 00 


Barbara IVitwcr 3 00 


D Shively 


1 to 


Joseph Radle 


1 50 


Peter Sipe 


1 50 


J H Ownby 


3 10 


John Smith 


1 60 


R StuCebakcr 


1 50 


G R Kistler 


i 00 


D R Hertzler 


1 50 


Henry H Herr 


7 CO 



\ I ' E will admit a limited number of eelec 
»» advertisements at the following rate* 
One Insertion, 90 < entl a line 
Each subsequent 15 cents a line. 

Yearly advi its, 10 cents a line. 

No itandlng advertisement of more than 
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be 
Inserted on anv considerations 

Kshiijs 
Treating against War and various other 
vices ahd errors. Price 60 <t. AtVrcea 
T. F. 'I IJKESBl H 

■ittrotd, X. II. 

17*u 1872 

Dr. I». F A II K X K V, 

IS] W. Lake Kt. Chicago, III. 

Will till orders Tor Fahrncy's Blood 
Cleanser or PaHAI ei West of Ohio. 
Dr.IM'AHKXCVS BRO'S A Co 
WayneNboro. Franklin Co. I'm. 

Will control the Eastern and Bouth'.ra 
States. All letters should be carefully di- 
rected as above, and letters containing mon- 
ey must be registered. 

This year was more favorable for curing 
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi- 
cine is therefore warrented perfect. 



WANTED 



BOOK 
AGENTS 



FOR THE 

GREAT INDUSTRIES 
Qf the United Stat 

1300 PAGES AND .500 ENGRAVINGS. 

Written by twenty Eminent Authors,! in 
eluding John B. Gui on and HOKAOB Gkee- 
li.v. 

This work is a complete history of all 
branches of industry, processes of manufac- 
ture, etc., in all age6. It is a complete en- 
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and 
is the most entertaining and valuable work 
of information on subjects of general in- 
terest ever offered to the public. We 
want Agents in every town of the United 
Stat.-, aud no Agent can fail to do well 
with this book. Oue agent sold 133 copies 
in eight days, another sold 368 in two 
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold 3'.'7 in 
one week. Specimens sent free on receipt 
of stamp. 

AGENTS WANTED FOR THE 

FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIt . 

900 Pi et 250 E, >. i 

An interesting and amusing treatise ou 
the Medical Humbugs of the past and pres- 
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostors, Trav. 
cling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders. 
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and 
Mediums, and ghes interesting accounts of 
Noted Physicians and Narratives of thtir 
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in- 
structs all how to avoid the ills which flesh 
is heir to. We give exclusive territory aud 
liberal commissions. For circulars and 

terms address the publishers. 

J. R.BIBRA HYDE, 

HARTFORD, CONN, ok CHICAGO, ILL. 



16 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL 

Tin- Kmphatlc Diaglott; or, The New 

Testament in (Jreek and English. Containing 
the original Greek Text of the New Testament, 
with an Interlinear? Word-for-word English 
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4. 

liU'c at Home; or, The Family and its Mem 
bers. Ey Rev. William Aikman, D. D. $1.50. 

IN a n, in (ieneftis and in Geology; or 
the Biblical Account of Man*s Creation, tested 
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti- 
quity. $1. 

Wedlock ; or, the Eight Relatione of the Sexes. 
By S. R. Weu.3. $1.50. 

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes and Helps for the Young;. $1.50. 

Aims and Aids Tor Girls. $1.50. 

Hand-Book for Home Improvement : 
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be 
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25. 

How to Live ; Saving and Wasting. $1.50. 

Fruit Culture for the million. $1. 

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents. 

JEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1. 

The Christian Household. $1. 

Constitution of Man. Considered in Re- 
lation to External Objects. By George Combe. 
SI. 75. 

Eil D cation: Its Elementary Principles founded 
on the Nature of Man. $1.50. 

Mental Science, according to Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory and Intellectual Improve- 
ment. $1.50. 

Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75 

The Right Word in the Right Place. 
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book. 
75 cents. 

Phrenological Rusts. Showing the latest 
classification, and exact location of the Organs 
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express. 

Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents. 

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents. 

Tea and Coil'ee, their Physical, Intellectual, 
and Moral Effects. 25 cents. 

The Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2. . 

The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic w. 
Drug Medication. 30 cents. 

Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 35 
cents. 

Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents. 

Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral 
Effects. 25 cents. 

Education of the Heart. 10 cents. 

The Phrenological Journal, an illnstrat. 
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the 
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a 

?car. By a special arrangement we are enabled 
o offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian 
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com- 
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family 
Magazine; and who don't? 
The Christian Family Companion. Is 
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by 
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the 
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the 
name of "German Baptists," and vulgarly or 
, maliciously called '• Dunkards." 
The design of the work is to advocate trutn, ex- 
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on 
his way to Zion. 

It assumes that the New Testament is the Will 
of God, and that no one can have the promise of 
salvation without observing all its reqirirementt , 
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, 
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the 
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity, 
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation 
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it 
through his Sou Jesus Christ. 

So much of the affairs of this world as may be 
thought necessary to the proper observance of the 
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the 
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian 
will be published, thus removing all occasion for 
coming into contactwith the so-called Literary or 
Political journals. 
Subscriptions mrjr begin at any time. 
For further particulars send for a specimen 
number, enclosing a stamp. Address, 

H. R. HOLSINGFR, Rale City, 
Somerset Co., Pa 



New Hymn Boc&s. 

PLAIN SHEEP BINDING. 
One copy, post paid, C.75 

i2 copies, post paid, S.O'J 

TLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING. 

One copy, post paid, 7" 

13 copies, post paid, 6.50 

TURKEY' MOROCCO, 

One copy, post paid, 1.00 

Pe-dozen, 11.25 
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP. 

One copy, post paY, 1.00 

Per dozen 10. J J 

TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG. 

One copy, post paid, 1.25 

Per dozen " « 13 30 

PLAIN STNOLE GERMAN. 

One copy, post paid, .50 

Per dozen ,, .. 5.50 

bjisaeeeaxeois 

fhendflsia fc trtiesi : Vol. 1. the ne 
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in 
Search of a Church. Price $1 GO per vol- 
ume, or both volumes at one Older 3 00. 
postage prepaid. 

Grace Truman, or Love and Principle 
Price $1 60, postage prepaid. 
Jonfeius' Vest-Pocket lexicon 

an English D;ction3iy of all except familiar 
words, omitting what everybody knows, and 
containing what everybody wants to know. 

Price 75 cents, postpaid. 
Pocltet Bibles.— Diamond. 24 mo., 
mor. tuck .binding, gilt, with excellent 
references, suitable for ministcis ac.i Sab- 
bath-school teachers. Pr ces by mail 
postage prepaid. $1 50. 

The Song-Crowned King. — A new 
singiQg book set in character notes. 144 oc- 
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old 
tunes. "Price 60 cents. $6.00 per dozen. 
The Christian Flarp, containing 128 
D&gea of choice hymns set to music in char- 
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid 
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen. 
The Hnrmonia Sacra: A compila- 
tion of 0nur.ee Music Much care has 
been taken in the arrangement of this 
work, and in the adaptation of the words 
to the musi"; and the work contains such 
a varietv of ynetres, that a tune maybe se- 
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn 
Books of the different denominations. 
Price ;! 1 40 per single cory or $14 50 per 
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00 
per dozen by express. 
Brethren's Tnue and Hjiuu 

Book, 
Being a eornpi'ation of Sacred Music, adapt- 
ed to-all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual 
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book. 
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per 
dozen, by express. 

Revised New Testament. 



OCTAVO PICA EDITION. 

Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 
8heep Strong Binding, post paid, 

18 MO. EDITION. 

Plain Cloth Binding, post paia., 
8heep Strong Binding, 

32 mo., 8undat school kcition. 
Brethren's Encyclopedia. 
Treatise on Trine Ininiertion B. F. Mco- 

maw, prepaid, .75 

Debate on Immersion, Quinter & Snyder, 
Single copy, post paid, .75 

ia copies, by Express. 7. to 



13.00 
2.50 

fl.OO 

1.26 

25 

H.70 



Pious Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45 
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60 

German & English Testaments, .75 

Nbad's Theology, Post Paid, 1.45 

" Wisdom <fe Power of God Post Paid 1.40 
Companion Volume 3,bound postpaid, $2.7 
Reserved at the office, 2.25 
How to p.ead Character. An illustrated 
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy, 
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip- 
tive Cart. Muslin, $ 1 25 
Tracls. 

Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin- 
gle copy ; 30 cents a doz^n. 

All orders should be" accompanied with the 
money and the name of person, post-office, 
county and State written in uumistakable 
letters, and addressed to 

H. R. HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA. 



FRUIT TREES, SJIALL FRITTS. 

Ornamental trees and plan's. CIk ice 
garden and field seeds Ac. A splendid stock 
of the choicest varieties. Send for descrip- 
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees 
well packed so as to carry to any part of the 
United States. 

EDW'D J. EVANS &CO., 
Nurseymen and Seedsman, 
York, Pa. 



THE 
< SI EVER TOSGl'E" ORG.4XS, 

Manufactured by E. P. Xeedham it Son. 
143, 145 & 147 East 23d St., New York. 
Established in 1840. Responsible pan: s 
applying for agencies in sections still un- 
supplied will receive prompt att n ntion and 
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a 
distance from our autBorized agents may or- 
der from oui factory. Send for illustrated 
price list. 



Mir: ST- Tariff Jour naL' uuhe y s 

the AMERICAN^WORKING PEOPLE': 

fttipftBSSS FlHCl-- ^lMr-£D.HAiWtOlt(£LY ULUSrHATtO 
A*U?-£DITEpJ:HAZ'liO.RIvAU,' (k~]£0 P£R YEAR-- ' 



MARION WATCHES, FIXE SILVER PLATED 

WARE, PEN AND POCKET CUTLERRY. 

AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS 

TO GETTERS UP OF CLUBS. 



lAll/ABLE METAL PRICE CUBRt.VT m r»t vioula 
& £ !r/>« van ..SVv'/' "U r-n- 
alltheSta r£ cccLocisrn arc cj/uTffJBsrORS /R£.\l 

Vi/GRlD Pif&QC^PlTTSBWCJi P * -— ■;• 



The Dale City Record. 

PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY 

BY 

H. E/HOLSINGER. 

Terras $1 50 per year in advance. The 
Record will be a fearless exponent of 
truth, regardless of larties and persons, 
and will ever aim to promote the greatest 
e'od of the greatest number. Politically, 
this journal will be independent: In fact, 
independent in all thioge,neutral in uothi-g 
H. It. Holsinger, 
Dale City, Somerset Co. 
Tenn'a, 



(pratian (Jj amitir (if ainpnion. 



BY H. B. HOLSINQEB. 

Volume I X . 



" Whoaoever lovath ma keepetb my commandments"— Jisis. 

DALE ('! IV. 1V\ ., TUESDAY, JAN. 14, 1873. 



At II. 60 Per An; 

Nu.MHF.R 2. 



M\1uk Milters. 

!iko wells, grccn-mossed and deep 
i\v : 
An 1 cool their water la— yea, cool an I 
l!iu yon mas( come to draw. 

1 not, yel calm content, 

And no! nns tught will give ; 
They can be quiet with their wealth unspent, 
So self-contained they live. 

And there are some like Bpringa, that bubbling burst 

T.i follow dusty « i 
And rtin with ip to quench his thirst 

Where the tired traveller stra; 
That never a? k the meadows if they want 

What is their joy to give ; 
Unasked, their lives to other life ihey grant— 
eetowed they live ' 

An 1 < me i> like an ocean, deep and wide, 

\\ herein all waters fall ; 
That girdles the broad earth, and draws the ti 

ding and hearing all ; 
That broods the mists, that sends the clouds abroad, 

That takes, again to give ; 
Even the great and loving heart of God, 
Whereby all love doth live. — 

< 'hriatian I , 

For the Cohfa> ion. 
Washiug Tots mid Cups. 

"For, laying aside the comniarc'meut of Gcd, ye hold the tradi- 
tion of men, as the washing of pots and caps ; and many other 
sueh like things ye do." Mark, 1 i J. 

In Volume 8, number 32, a reader of your 
paper has taken courage to express his views on 
she subject of Feetwashing. I was glad to see 
it in the paper. It does one good to Ionic at 
lorbiddeu fruit — not advisable to taste it. I was 
patiently waiting for a reply. Brother Lint has 
taken courage to give a correct view on the sub* 
ject, so much so, that I could only make a com* 
parison. For that reason I have selected the 
subject of Washing Pots and Cups. 

This subject truly embraces a great deal: a 
volume could be composed on it, if carried out 
in all its details in the word of God. As I do 
not wish to write a lengthy article, I would ons 
ly make a few references. I suppose we all un- 
derstand that Christ, who was addressing the 



Pharisees and Scribes, about their traditions, 
has strict reference of those ways or views which 
mankind take to disfigure the true way of salva- 
tion. If so, what was the cause of the fall of 
man? We all know, that strictly obeying God 
was not the cause, but disobedience. What 
was the cause of the destruction in Noah's 
time! Disobedience. And how dreadful 
the fall, or destruction, on account of their dis* 
obedience to God. By tracing up the old Tes- 
tament scriptures, we can find many similar cir- 
cumstances, to show the result of a self-consecra* 
ted practice. But as we depend upon the pres- 
ent and future for our welfare, we will speak 
about Christ and him crucified. 

Christ said, 'I am the May, the truth, and 
the life ; and no man cometh unto the Father, 
but by me." Thus it is necessary for U3 to be- 
come acquainted with his teachings. We have 
this revealed unto us We can have it ; and 
mostly all have it in their families. But I am 
sorry to say it is too little heeded, A great 
number take some novel instead of the wholesome 
teaching of Christ. At times when you wish 
to talk to them about that Savior, they appear 
to have heard of him ; asking questions, they 
know nothing, except what certain preachers 
have told them ; and this only because they 
were well paid for it. You, perhaps, in some 
cases, have to be very short.or receive offensive 
answers. I for my part could only compare 
them to pot-washers. If we can come to God 
only in and through Christ ; if we could live in 
him, with part of his commands, we would have 
a great many Christians. But the word of God 
appears to introduce some different sentiments. 
It seems to teach us to fulfil the whole law. 
There are some objections made to this, claim* 
ing it impossible to keep the whole law. I nev- 
er heard it made by any, except such as are 
i pretenders. If we believe, there is nothing re- 
! quested of us, but what we can practice. There 
! is nothing requested of us, only what is calcula* 
ted to make us respectable men and women. 
It will make us lovely in our neighborhood, in 



18 



CHRISTIAN FAMILYCOMPANION. 



our f-iniilies, and, in short, wherever we go. 

I often thought, "what a change it would 
make, if we could only all be true followers of 
Christ." We would have a joyful time here ! 
It seems as though it were necessary to have 
some tares among us, or, at least there always 
were some. And they grow so variously that it 
is necessary to understand them well, so as to 
avoid gathering them. I sometimes see them 
appearing very mild and pleasant : might al- 
most say it is a pity to let them be destroyed." 
And they like to grow very well, in well culti- 
vated soil. So it is necessary to watch them 
daily, and not let them grow. If they should 
happen to be sown, root them up before they take 
too much of a start. They have spreading roots. 
If they are allowed to grow, they are a tedious 
weed to destroy. This is the great cause of our 
differing so much in the plan of salvation. A 
great many tares are in the way; and not wish- 
ing to destroy them, they seek a way to let 
them grow together, and at last the tares take the 
advantage. But at the same time, the husband- 
man will make it appear that it makes no differ- 
ence so that the end of that tare affair is almost 
infidelity, of which we have a great deal. 

The term, non-essential, is the seed in gener- 
al. Perhaps it is very small in the beginning, 
giving it room to grow, but it will make a serious 
thing of it. They often commence growing by 
seeing a splinter in a neighbor's eye. The of- 
tener they look at it, the larger it appears ; but 
at the same time, they are peeping over a beam 
in their own eye. This is a great evil in prac- 
tice among the so called christians in this nine- 
teenth century. 

A willing mind — a mind that understands and 
practices the will of the Lord, is what we want. 
Unless this takes place, we cannot expect suc- 
cess. It will have a tendency to grow weaker, 
becoming less, and less, until it is all gone. It 
is necessary to become acquainted with the will 
of God in the onset. In what way \ By going 
to meeting only 1 ? This is a good place, but not 
necessarily the only place, Take your Testa- 
ment, read it thoroughly at home, read it with 
a desire to practice what it tells you. By so do- 
ing you will not depend so much on the preach- 
er. If he should accidentally not make quite 
the right illustration, you are ready to do bet- 
ter, which is your gain, "If the blind lead the 



blind, both will fall into the ditch." Thus it 
appears not a safe guide to depend too much on 
a leader. We are told to prove all things and 
hold fast that which is good." Our Savior has 
suffered and died to redeem us all. What a 
pity it is, that so many are not willing to take 
part in that which is going to make them more 
respectable, more reliable, more sociable, and in- 
telligent than any rule of mankind can. In this 
year may we be farther advanced in the cause 
of Christ, help each other along; build each oth- 
er up. Every day brings us nearer home. One 
after the other leaves this troublesome world, 
until we are ail there , so let us not forget each 
other; but pray for each other, so that ;ve may 
all have part in that land of peace and rest. 

D. F. Ebie. 
Canton, Ohio. 

Useful Talents. 

What does it profit a man if he has rare tal- 
ents but turns them to no good account ? Many 
a man boasts of his gifts and accomplishments, 
and in a measure despises others on account of 
their inferior endowments ; but when results are 
compared he is far behind those who have been 
less lavishly blessed by nature. It reminds us 
of a rich nobleman who was once showing a 
friend a great collection of precious stones,whose 
value was almost beyond counting. He had 
gathered them with the greatest labor and ex^ 
pense. "And yet," he remarked, "they yield 
me no income." 

His friend replied that he had two stones 
which cost him about ten florins each, or about 
ten dollars for both, yet they yielded him an 
income of two hundred florins, nearly one thous- 
and dollars, a year. These valuable stones in 
themselves made a poor comparison with the 
diamonds, pearls, rubies and gems of the noble- 
man, for they were toiling, gray mill-stones, but 
they were worth more after all. What it We 
are talented, but our talents yield us income ! 

A Sweet Thought. — Good, kind, true, holy 
words, dropped in conversation, may be little 
thought of, but they are like seed of flower or 
fruitful tree falling by the wayside, borne by 
some bird, haply thereafter to fringe with beauty 
some mountain-side, or to make glad some lone- 
ly wilderness. — Xorth British Review. 



j 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



19 



Selocted bj Jai ob S. Fans. 

To itu \ n( ii in n Lest. 

The l<u 1- of Spring, their beauties 
chiding 
From stranger 
Breathe not to as, ai thou, sweet, sad, 
chiding, 
That all inu-r die. 

The summer wild-flower, blooming for 

some finder 

Who ohanoe may 

Hath not, with rill its bloom, thy .-till 

reminder, 

Thai life musl end. 

Thus, neither beauteous buds, nor flow- 
ers, giving , 
Their porfumos rare, 

To us who cannot always here be 
living. 
Are left -" fair. 

As thou bright leaf, which, waft od from 
a distance, 
lla-t hither flown, 

Fnr.iu the s'.iry of thy brief existence, 
We read our own. 

For the Comi- \ \i..s. 
Hid (lie Savior Hour the truss? 

Did, or did not, the blessed Lord 
bear his cross to the pla^e of execu- 
tion? This being a question with 
some, we will briefly notice the histo- 
ry concerning. this matter, as it is re- 
corded by the sacred writers. 

"And after that they had mocked 
him, they took the robe off from him, 
nnd put his own raiment on him, and 
led him away to crucify him ; and as 
they came out, they found a man of 
t'yrcne, Simon by name; him they 
compelled to bear* his cross." Matt 
87: 81, 33. "And when they had 
mocked him, they took off the purple 
from him, and put his own clothes 
on him, and Jed him out to crucify 
him. And they compel one Simon, 
a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming 
out of the country, the father of Al- 
exander and R.ufu8,to boar his cross." 
.Mark 16: 20,21. "And he released 
unto tbcni him that for seduction and 
murder was cast into prison, whom 
they had desired ; but he delivered 
Jesus to their will; and as they led 
him away, they laid hold upon one 
Simon a Cyrenian, coming out of the 
country, and on him they laid the 
cross, that he might bear it after 
Jesus." Luke 43 ; 25, 96. 



From these scripture- it might be 
Inferred, that the Savior had nothing 
to do with taking his cross to the 
place of crucifixion; but John in 

speaking of the matter, says, ' 
delivered be him therefore onto them 
to be cmclfled, and they took Jesus 
and led him away; and ho, bearing 
his cross, went forth unto a place 
called the place of a skull, wbich is 
called in the Hebrew Golgotha, where 
they crucified him." In this last 
scripture we have a positive declar- 
ation that the Savior did bear his own 

: and as he was crucified by the 
Romans, (a fact which we think no 

:i will deny,) and as according 
to their law, criminals were obliged 
to bear their own cross to the place 
of execution, we conclude that the 
Savior did bear his cross, at least a 
portion of the way ; and as they came 
out of the city, his physical str< 
began to fail him so much, that be 
was unable to bear his cross farther ; 
therefore tbey compelled Simon, who 
was passing by to bear it the rest of 
the way. 

Now it is not said that Simon bore 
the cross all alone. He might have 
only assisted the Savior in bearing 

088 the rest of the way. From 
the reading of John, we would favor 
this conclusion. But it is not to be 
supposed that it was a lack of cour- 
age, or zenl, that caused our blessed 
Master to give way under his bur- 
dons ; but it was the agonizing trials 
and fatigues which be bad been sub- 
jected to for the last fifteen hours ; 
having been deprived of sleep, and 
hurried from place to place, and oblig- 
ed to stand the whole time of his 
trials, the loss of blood and the want 
of food, that caused his strength to 
fail him. 

Dear reader, cannot we take up his 
cross, and bear it after him, as Si- 
mon did; and follow him in hi3 foot- 
steps, he having endured so much 
that we through his suffering might 
live into life everlasting. 

I'.. P. Koons. 
>o. 



For the Com pa m n. 

Jesus IVrpt. 

What sclemnitv in the WOI 
wept!" 
What feelings of sympathy ! What 
ins of love! What tend 
of heart, seemingly, manifested in be- 
half of poor humanity ! Ho i^ the 
mer, and his love is inl • 



wopt,"n - 
afraid of death , n he shrank 

from the Bhamo of th 
.an- • in resurrecting Lasartu it would 

upernatural display of pow< 
( >h. do I it was nol that ! it was be- 
cause of sin. 
11 iw beautiful it i- expn tsc 1 in the 

"I. -us wept that we mlcht weep, 

Bach sin demands a t'-ar ; 
In hear'n atom: no Bin Is found 

And then O no weeplog there." 

When the world lay in sin and an 
darkness, Jesus left the beautiful cum 

i to oxpiate for the sin i oi the 
world. What tears it cost foi our 
demption ' Whenever wc weep, and 

the tear- fall to our font, oh ! what 
bliss to know that tin- same ground I 

saturated by the tears and blood 
of Emmanuel. 

The way of life is the way of tear.-. 
We cannot make one Btep heavenward 
that has not been hallowed by the t' 
of a lovely Savior. Every inch is 
holy ground. 

Reader, do you glory in the thou 
that you have a Savior of inln. 
strength and of sympathy? Do 
apperciate his his holy example? Do 
you love and serve him as you ought? 
If so, continue in his service and you 
shall be happy in this world, happy in 
eternity, and at last sing the songs of 
th ■ redeemed in the world to come. 
Your brother and friend. 

D. T. Mkveus. 
. /''. 

Remarks.-— The above is a l 
luction from my brother in the flesh, 
of late '1 i-l. 

It was composed about a fori 
previous to his death. 

Alter his death it was presented to 
me for correction, an 1 having done so, I 
now Bubmit it to the reade,-- of the Com- 
panion, hoping they will profit by it. 

B - ler, think ol the de id, wh i 
earnestly app Ihere to 

the useful discipline as taoght and exem- 
plified by the world's Redeemer. Think 
o/tki </"iit, and then think of him of 
whom it i- said "He v. 

J. T. Mr.vT 
'. /''. 

Wisdom and truth, the offspring I 
the Bky, are immortal ; bu( eun 

ption, the meteors of the e mh. af- 
ter glittering for a moment, mast , 
away. 

It is a great blessing to have a well in- 
formed oonseienoe ; it a a blessing to 

have a tender conscience; and even a 
ience is Letter than none. — 

fin. 

tan, who has seen much o' 
th^ world, and i- never tired of it. .-ay-.: 
"The grand essentials arp 

. thing to . 
something to hope for.'' 



20 



CHRISTIAN FAMILYCOMPANION. 



Selected for the Compank .. 
Alter This Marnier Therefore 
Pray Ye. Hat (J th s <>-13. 

Prayer to God is the duty of all 
men. In bim we live, and niove.and 
have our being. Every good and 
perfect gift coraeth down from the 
Father of lights. Men ought there- 
fore always to pray, and not to faint. 
We are so sinful, that we always 
need mercy. We are so weak, that 
we always need help. We are so 
empty, that we always need supplies. 
We are so exposed, that we always 
need protection. How reasonably 
then it is that we should continue in 
prayer ; but we greatly need direc- 
tion in prayer. We know not how 
to pray, nor what to pray for, as .we 
ought. Therefore Christ has been 
pleased to teach us in these words ; 
which contain an excellent form and 
pattern of prayer. After this man- 
ner we are to pray. Now, as many 
persons constantly use this prayer, it 
may be very useful to explain it, be- 
cause it may be feared that some re- 
peat the words without knowing the 
meaning, which is formality at best; 
and some contradict every part of the 
prayer by their wicked lives, which 
is base hypocrisy. May we therefore j 
be assisted by the good Spirit rightly 
to understand it, that so, whenever 
we use it hereafter, we may offer up 
a reasonable and spiritual sacrifice, 
acceptable to God, by Jesus Christ. 
'Our Father, Which Art In Heaven.' 
We should always begin our prayer 
with proper thoughts of God. And 
what thoughts of him are so proper 
as those suggested by these words : 
namely, his goodness and his great- 
ness. As a Father, he is good, as a 
heavenly Father, he is great. Thus 
we are taught to approach him in 
confidence and reverence. As the 
Creator of all men, God may,in a gen- 
eral sense, be called the Father of all, 
but it is in a higher and more endear- 
ing sense that he is here called a 
Father: as being reconciled to believ- 
ing sinners through the blood of Je- 
sus Christ. God is angry with the 
wicked every day. He does not look 
down upon them with approbation, 
nor do they look up to him with con- 
fidence and love. Therefore this 
prayer is not fit for the use of a man 
who lives in sin, whose carnal mind 
is enmity against God. How dares 
the swearer, the liar, the drunkard 
call God a Father. God will not 
own the relation. If such men pray, 



might they not rather cry our father, 
which art iu hell, for Christ said to 
such persons, ye are of your father 
the devil, and the lusts of your father 
ye will do. John 8: 44. But when 
a person is con\ inced of his state as a 
sinner; when he is enlightened to 
know Christ as a Savior, and when, 
by a lively faith, he comes to God 
through him ; then God is reconciled 
to him ; his anger is turned away, 
and he comforts him. Then he may 
look up to God, through Christ, as a 
merciful God, "forgiving iniquity, 
transgression, and sin," for, "to as 
many as receive him," and the atone- 
ment through him, "he giveth power 
to become the sons of God, even to 
them that believe in his name," and 
to such only is the "spirit of adoption" 
given whereby they cry," Abba, Fath- 
er." For it is one thing to use the 
word Father, and another to approach 
him, as an affectionate child comes to 
a tender parent, with a persuasion of 
his being able and willing to supply 
his wants. To such persons this 
name is full of comfort ; for they are 
emboldened to believe, that if earthly 
parents, though evil, know how to 
give good gifts to their children, God, 
our heavenly Father, is much more 
disposed to do them good, and bless 
thera with all spiritual blessings in 
Christ Jesus. But this name teaches 
us also the greatness of God, Chil- 
dren ought to treat their earthly par- 
ents with great respect, but what rev- 
erence is due to the Father of spirits, 
whose throne is in the heavens; not 
that God is confined to heaven ; but 
he is said to dwell there, because he 
displays the brightest beams of his 
majesty, and there angels and saints 
bow low before his feet, crying, day 
and night, noly, holy, holy, is the 
Lord God Almighty. Such thoughts 
as these should pass our minds, when 
we say Our Father which art in 
heaven. Hallowed be thy name. 
This petition is placed first, to show 
us our first and chief desire should 
be, that God may be glorified. The 
name of God signifies God himself, 
as he is pleased to make himself known 
to us by his titles, his words, aud his 
works. In his Gospel, more especial- 
ly, all his glorious perfections shine 
and unite. There he shows himself 
"a just God and a savior." Now, to 
hallow God's name is to sanctify it, to 
hold it sacred, for to sanctifyany thing, 
is to set it apart from every profaue 
and common use. In this petition, then, 



w • pray that God would enable us to 
ify him in all things whereby he 
makes himself known. We uiiht glo- 
rify him in our hearl s, by high, hob/, 
rent thoughts of him. We must glorify 
him in our language, by always speak- 
ing of htm in the mosl solemn manner. 
We must glorify in our action-, whether 
we eat or drink, all should be done with 
a view to the glory of God. How far 
from this are many who say this prayer, 
and who no sooner rise f'roui their knees 
than they profan • this holy name. 
Think of this, you who curse and swear, 
or take the Lord's name iti vain. When 
ycu say, in a thoughtless manner, God 
bless us ! God ! Christ ! is this 
to hallow the name of God? Leave off 
praying, or leave off swearing, for they 
cannot agree together. Rut let every 
one that fears God remember that the 
glory of God is the first and chief thing. 
that we are to ask for, and to desire, and 
to seek, even before our own good. 
That we and others may do this, we arc 
taught, in the next place, to pray, 
"Thy Kingdom come." This does not 
mean the kingdom of God's providence, 
which rules over all ; this cannot be 
said to come, for it is come already, and 
will never cease, but it means that 
spiritual kingdom which Christ came to 
set up in the world ; that kingdom of 
the Messiah, which the pious Jews had 
long expected, and which when this 
prayer was given to the disciples, was 
said to be at hand. This kingdom 
of Christ did come soon after. It was 
set up when Christ ascended to heaven, 
and the Spirit descended from it. But 
still the prayer is as necessary as ever ; 
for we pray that this kingdom may be 
established in our hearts, and extended 
to .ill the world. The kingdom of 
Christ is extended on purpose to destroy 
the kingdom of Satan. The devil has 
usurped a dominion overall mankind, and 
though he does not now possesss the 
bodies of men, as once he did, yet he 
"rules in the hearts of the children of 
disobedience, who are led captives by 
him at his will, and in some parts of the 
world he is actually worshiped." In or- 
der to destroy this infernal kingdom, 
Jesus Christ came into the world, he 
overcame him in all his attempts to 
seduce him, and on the cross he spoiled 
principalities and powers, and conquered 
when he fell ; he deprived Satan of his 
power, and led captivity captive. Wher- 
ever he sends his Gospel, he proclaims 
liberty, and whenever he gives his grace 
to any person, there Satan is dethroned, 
and being made willing to submit to 
Christ, the believer is translated out of 
Satans kingdom of sin and darkness 
into the holy and happy kingdom of 
God's dear Son. When we say, "Thy 
kingdom come," We pray that the light, 
power, liberty, and glory of Chii-t's 
spiritual kingdom, may be more fully 
experienced in our own hearts. For, as 
one observes, in worship we pay our 



CII1M-TIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



21 



e to I lod. I" the word, we came 
to learn his laws. In the Lord' 

Iter ire renew cur rows of allegiance, 
o alms-giving, we paj him tribute. 
In prayer, we auk wave and praise is 
om rent to the great Lord, From whom 
we hold our all- Tims al o we i 
our souls desire forour poor fellow-sinneis. 

. affecti d with the state of Hi ath 
cms, Jews, Mahometans, an 1 aim 
all disoriptii ns. we poor forth our souls in 
holy longmga for their com' 
neatly desiring the joyful day when it 
shall be said, The kingdoms < »t't lii- world 
are become the king of our Lord and of 
lus Christ, and he >hall reign forever 
and ever." 

"Thy will be done, in earth, 
ns it is in heaven. 

the linker of the world, 
haa a right govern it. His will is 
the proper rule of his creature's action ; 
n lit is obeyed by them all, except by men 
and devils, Cod has made Known his 
will to u> in bis word. The law of tl 
commandments Bhowa what obedience 
luires of as ; but, a> ralli d 

n it. and rendered 
ourselves incapable of obtaining life 
by it. God has graciously given us the 
law of faith, or 1 of salvation 

hv Jesus Christ, and this is his command- 
ment, that we should believe on the 
name of his S m -i isus Christ, and love 
one another. But the natural man re- 
fuses obedience to this also, If either 
unconcerned about salvation, or dislikes 
and while he remains 
in this -tai do the will of 

in any respect acceptably ; for 
without faith it is ini| please 

him. How necessary then is this pe- 
tition, "Thy will be done." It include?, 
I. A desire to know it. as the Psalmist 
prays, •'Teach me to do thy will, for 
thou art my God." 2. A heart to do 
it a heart on which God his written 
his laws. T remember a person who 
told me, when he was teaching his child 
to say this prayer, and came to thi- 
tion, Thy will be done,"the child refused 

it. and would nave it, "My will 
ae. ' This poor, simple child was 
far m ore honest than many of us who 
say, "Thy will be done," and yet de- 
termine to follow our own will, but the 
red Christians '< > that there 

were such a heart in uie, to fear ill. 
and to keep his commandments al- 
ways ;" Deu. 5: 20. We pray also, 
.';. For strength to do the will of 
lor to will may be present, and yet 
how to perform that which is good we 
may not find, but, knowing that the 
worketh in hi- people both to will 
and to do, we hereby pray that he would 
"make us perfect in every good 
work, to do his will;" working in 
us that which is well pit asing in his 
sight, through Jesus Christ. Thi 
tition also includes holy submission to 
the will of providence, however afflictive; 
and that we may learn to hear it within 



murmuring, We pray for grace t" 

do nil this, in imitation of the spirits 

of just men made perfect, and ol 
- angels in heaven, 

will is done in heaven. 

>■ us this; dav our daily bread." 
This petition Implies dependence 
en (iod for food and all the supports 
and comforts of life. .Man, as a 
fallen creature, has forfeited the 
good things of this life,* and de- 
aervee to he deprived of them all. 
I lie earth tvas eursed for man's 
Bake, therefore in sorow ant! labor 
be eats of it ; hut it is through the 
goodness of God, that he has p 
to labor ; that rain from heaven 
and fruitful seasons are granted. 
It is be, who gives us our corn, 
and wine, and oil, aud though the 
poor man wm ks hard for his daily 
tread, it is no less the gift of God 
To bim also we owe the appetite 
makes our food pleasant, and 
the power of digestion that makes 
it nourish. Moderation in our de- 
is here expressed. We are 
not taught to ask for riches and 
honors, which are often the destruct- 
ive snares of those who possess 
them ; but we may lawfully ask 
for food aud raiment, for our heav- 
enly Father knoweth that we btu'e 
need of these things, (Matt. 6 : 32), 
and having these, we ought to he 
content. We are not to ask for 
weekly bread or monthly bread, or, 
yearly bread, but for daily bread ; 
for we must not boast of to-morow, 
or depend on future years, but live 
in daily dependence on God, with- 
out anxious cares for a future time. 
Sufficient to the day is the evil there- 
of ; aud sufficient for the day is 
the good thereof, so that we are to 
;se ourselves in daily prayer, 
aud receive every meal and every 
morsel, as the gift of a good God, 
which will make it sweet. The 
Christian will also ask for bread for 
his soul, as well as his body. 
Christ is to the believer's soul 
what food is to the body. He is 
read of life, and if we are 
born of God we shall daily desire to 
feed upon him in our hearts, "by 
faith, with thanksgiving. 
And for give us our debts, as we 

ve our debto: 
This petition is joined to the last by 
the word and, which may teach us that 
without the forgiveness of sins, the 
comforts of this life can do noreal good; 
"for what is a man profited, if he gaiu 



the whoi,. world, and loss his own 
soul." Everyman is a sinner. There is 
not a creature, who wants daily 
bread, that does not also want daily 

a, and yet bow few are » 
hie of it. Sin is here Compared to 
a debt. There is a debt of duty 

• of fail- 
ure we contract a new debt to the 

• of God. The debts we owe 
to man expose us to misery hire. 
And be it remembered ! we are 
not able to to pay a single farthing 
oftbisdebt. If ever we are deliv- 
ered from going to the prison of hell 
it must be by a free pardon, for so 
we pray. "Forgiveing us our d 

where, "Forgive us 
our treSBpi We can make no 

is. It is not taking care not 
to contract a new debt, that will 
discbarge an old one, this will not 
do with our neighbors, nor will it 
do with God. Free forgiveness 
alone will prevent our punishment. 
But, though a sinner is justified 
freely.itisonly through the redemption 
that is in Christ. With believing 
and penitent hearts we must go to 
God by Jesus Christ, and plead f-r 
his mercy for Christ's sake. At the 
same time, we are here taught the 

ity of a forgiving temper. 
"As we forgive our debtors," that is 
as we forgive those who have injur- 
ed us in our properly, person or 
name. Not that by our kindness to 
another we deserve forgiveness at 
the hand of God, but that we cannot 
expect pardon from God, while we 
refuse it to those who ask us for it, we 
may humbly hope that if we are en- 
abled by grace to forgive others, 
whose thoughts and ways are infin- 
itely above ours, will not reject our 
prayer for pardoning mercy through 
Jesus Christ. 

"And lead us not into temptation, but 
deliver us from evil." 

Those whose sins are forgiven will 
be afraid of sinning again, and 
knowing the power of temptation, we 
pray to be kept from it. Temptation 
is any thing which makes trial of us, 
and proves what is in our hearts. 
A mictions are God's trial of us, for 
our good ; but all Satan*s temptations 
are to lead us into evil. The person 
who uses this prayer aright is afraid 
of sin, and be offers up this petition to 
I, that he would keep bim out of 
the way of such trials, as would be 
too hard for him, or grant sufficient 
strength to resist and overcome the 



9? 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



devil, the evil one, "who goeth about 
like a roaring liou, seeking whom he 
may devour." But this must, be ac- 
companied with watching, and avoid- 
ing all wilful occasion of sin, or else 
these words do but mo:-k God. The 
conclusion of the prayer is : For Thine 
Is The Kingdom, And The Power, 
And The Glory, Forever Amen. This 
shows why we should pray to God, 
and why we may hope to be beard. 
The kingdom is has. God is king of 
all the world, and has a right to dis- 
pose of all things in it. The power 
is his, as well as the authority. lie 
therefore can answer our prayers : 
and we hope he will. His then will 
be the glory. Whatever God does 
is for his own glory, and if we are 
disposed to give him all the glory of 
what he does for us, we may hope 
that our petition will be granted. 
This kingdom, this power, this glory, 
are forever ; he will never want the 
power to help: and if we are saved 
we shall never cease to give him 
praise. The force of the prayer lies 
in the first and last words of it, Our 
Father, and Amen. In the first we 
apply to God in Christ, as reconciled 
to us : in the last we set our seal to 
the whole, and say Amen: so let it 
be so; we humbly hope it shall be for 
Christ's sake. 

Conclusion. 

How awfully is this prayer abused. 
Ignorant people use it as a kind of 
charm ; and think it enough to say 
the words, without considering the 
meaning. O, beware, as you love 
your souls, of mocking God by 
thoughtless praying. Can you call 
him a father, while you obey the dev- 
il? Will you say "hallowed be thy 
name," and yet profane it daily. 
What do you care for his kingdon 
when you belong to another, or talk 
of his will, without wishing to do 
it. Do you not forget him when 
you eat and drink ? Are you not 
careless about the forgiveness of your 
sins, adding daily to the dreadful 
debt, and perhaps living in malice 
and wrath. How can you pray that 
God will not lead you into tempta- 
tion, when you run wilfully into the 
way of it; frequenting the ale-house, 
the play-house, and the company of 
the low, the profane,aud the drunken? 
Dear fellow creature, permit me to 
say, that thus contradicting your 
prayers by your life, you cannot ex- 



pect to be heard, nay, God mayjustly 
say to you at last, "Out of thine 
own mouth I condemn thee, thou 
wicked servant." But God forbid. 
Think over this prayer before you 
use it Again; and beg of God to en- 
able you to use it with understand- 
ing and sincerity, that the rich bless- 
ings asked for in it may be yours, 
and God be glorified in your ever- 
lasting salvation. 

Simon IIetrkk. 
Elkhart, InA. 



For the Companion. 
Au Explanation or Corinlhi- 
aus 11 : 16. 

"Bntifary man seem to be contentions, 
we bave no such custom, neither the 
churches of God." 

In the above named chapter the 
apostle Paul is speaking of Christ and 
his church; together with the church 
ordinances. The apostle refers to a tact 
in this chapter, which is embodied in 
nil the writings of the Bible; namely, 
that God has placed the woman in a 
dependence on. and subject to, the man. 
Even to Eve the Lord God had said 
"and thy desire shall be to thy husband, 
and he shall rule over thee." Although 
Christ qualifies that subjection, yet it 
requires holy women now to be in sub- 
jection to their husbands. It is a trait 
of "the holy women, who trusted in 
God. -in the old time," that they were 
in "subjection unto their own husbands." 
I might refer to numbers of passages 
bearing on the subject, but I will only 
refer to a few. 1st Tim, 2: 11, 12; 
Titus 2: 5; 1st Peter 3 : 5, 0, and 



Eph. 



22. Christ is the head of the 



Church ; the man the head of the 
woman. When Paul says that the 
man is the head of the woman, even as 
Christ is the head of the church, he 
evidently means that as Christ has 
power or authority over the church, 
so the man has power now, always has 
had, and always should have, over the 
woman. And when otherwise, it is 
somewhat as the rhymes have it. 

"I know not which live most unnatural 
lives. 

Obeying husbands, or command- 
ing wives. 

Now we hear Paul say that 
the woman ought "to have power 
on her head." or as the marginal read- 
ing has it, '"a covering, in sign that 
she is under the power of her husband. 
''The word power, stands here for the 
sign of that power: namely, a covering. 
As Clarke says, "It is no unusual thing, 
in the Old and New Testaments, for the 
signs and tokens of tilings to be 
called by the names of the things 
themselves : for thus, circumcision is 
called the covenant, in Gen. 17: 10 — 
13, though it were only the sign of 



it." This power, or if you prefer, the 
sign of this power, holy women wire 
in some way informed, to place on 
their heads, but in what way they were 
informed, T know not, nor is it a 
matter of importance. The quer; 
does the New Testament require the 
woman to have this power on her head 
as a sign of subjection to her husband? 
The Greeks. Romans, and Jews had 
theirs on, and we are informed that this 
was, and is, a common custom through 
all the Fast. Paul says that a Christian 
woman ought to have it on. and the 
readers of the Companion have before 
now learned that ought is bidding, as 
it implies an obligation of duty. To be 
shaven and shorn, was considered a 
shame or infamy, for a woman, as we 
are informed. Therefore says Paul "If 
it be a shame for a woman to be shorn 

i or shaven, let her be covered." In con- 
clusion Paul asks the question, 'l^ it 

I comely that a woman pray unto G 
uncovered?" That is, i- it becoming, 
or suitable, to time, place, or circum- 
stances for her to do so? We infer 
from Paul's writin.es that it is not, yea, 
the question itself implies it. Now as 
it was a disgrace for a woman to be 
stripped of her veil, and to be shaven and 
shorn, the apostle would have us to know 
that the woman should have long hair 
as a covering that God gives to her. 
But some confound this covering 
with the covering that she is 
some confound this covering that she is 
to put on herself. I will again repeat 
the words "If a woman be not eo\ 
let her also be shorn." That is. if she 
will not put. on a covering herself, re- 
move also the one God gave her. "But 
if it be a shame for a woman to be sha- 
ven or shorn, let her be covered-" 
That is, if it be a shame to remove the 
covering that God gave to her, why 
then let her put on the covering which 
is to be a sien of her subjection unto 
her husband. Although the apostle 
speaks of the hair as a covering, yet 
he speaks of another covering, as al- 
ready proven. And further. it'Paul had 
reference only to the covering of hair, 
he would have taught the man to remove 
all his hair, for he says "A man indeed 
ought not to cover his head." Then 
we conclude that when a man is en- 
gaged in the religious duty of "praying 
and prophesying," that he is "not to 
cover his head;" and that the woman is 
to be covered, for it is not comely, that 
is suitable, or becoming, for her to 
"pray unto God uncovered." Paul 
was setting things in order when he 
wrote the above words. Webster says 
that a "frequent repetition of the 
same act," makes it a custom. 
I am not positive how it was in 
Paul's time, but I suppose it was 
then like now ; that is, there were 
individual members who contended 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 









that it was not necessary for wo- 
"ii'u to . .| during prayer or 

prophesying ; and In frequently 
>'• - came 11 custom, according 

i i the meaning «>l the word ; 
I'aul infoi ma as that he, and otl 
no donbt those who bad with him 
tin- o ire of the cbnrchi I G •!. It 
ta somewhat so now; the elders 
who hare charge of ehnrehi s, if 
found faithful, and the faithful 
churches Lave uo custom to contend 
that a man may have his hend cov- 
ered, and have long hair, and a 

•man have her head uncov< 
during the service of Cud. Iu Com- 
panion, number 88, of last vol- 
ume, we hear cue speak who si . 
to be contentious, or, as we would 
have it, oue who "puts bin. 
forward as a defender of these 
points." He contends that "it is not 
likely" that i'aul "intended to call 
itention a custom," for says he, 
•e things established by a 
more or less common usage and 
i» i." But Taul does call con- 
tentious a custom, and I will refer 
you to Websti r to Bee whether 1. 
t, or not. 

Custom: frequent repetition of the 
same act ; way of acting; ordinirv 

auer ; habitual practice ; assa 
And we know that contentious may 
be all this. The writer would have 
us to accept of the meaning of 
torn as found in the sense of the 
term of law, which was not what 
Paul intended, as the connection 
plainly shows. The writer refem d 
US to three trauslations, for which 1 
thank him, and by comparing six 
translations, I find" that they have 
about the same substance, all teach- 
ing that Paul would have the wo- 
man to wear long hair, as well as 
another covering, and the man 
short hair, and no covering ou his 
head, when engaged iu the service 
°f -May God forbid 

that the elders of the churches, 
n-^ well as the churches 
themselves, should ever have the i 
torn to contend for the oppo. 
Brethren, the doctrine of the cove: 
of the woman, and ot't he non -covering 
of the man, in divine worship, "will 
bear investigation in the light of the 
light of the Gospel ; it will gain bv 
being investigated." 1 know that 
a part of the church would rather not 
submit itself unto Christ; and of the 
women, they would rather rule over 



onl] so. I 

am not much surprised if tbi 
puts his covering on, — us some do at 
funerals— and ma i bi i 

"Proveall thii bold faal thai 

whicb ia good " if I have but one 

talent to l/se, 1 will use it in "ea 

■ lending for the faith which was 
l( livered unto the saints " 

\|'.\H LONQAHEOKEa 



For ttio Qouta 
Home. 

It Beems but a few days, Bim 

in our boyhood, would gather around 

the fireside, with our father, mother. 

brothers and all at home, 

Now where are we? Our parents 

have both gone to their lone home 

beyond this vale of tears, to a happier 

home, we trust, than this. Their 

troubles and sorrows are ove-. Ere 

long it will be said of us that we, too, 

no abiding place here, and must 

go the way of all the earth. We are 

now scattered several hundred miles 

apart; and have little homes that we 

or own ; but they, too, are not 

lasting, no more than "the buds that 

burst in the Spring a ud grow to their 

full extent in a few weeks, but are 

soon gone. Well may we e 

born of woman is of few days and full 

of trouble." 

This brings us to fee more closely 
that the things of this world are 
earthly, and that it is not best to strive 

' up treasures here, for it i 
short a duration, aad wheroour treas- 
ure is there our heart will be also. 
The n we think that it is very neces- 
sary that we try to store away our 
treasure where it will last, or in'other 
words where we can enjoy it forever- 
more. As the New fear approached 
the old one disappearedjaud we are one 
year nearer eternity, whether well 
spent or not. We have been think- 
ing upon this point, and tryiug to 
make ourselves fit subjects to enter 
the new year,wkh the Grace ail chris- 
tians should have. May we be 
strengthened, that we may lead a 
pious and christian life, that good 
works may be seen by our 
walks ; and that we may reach that 
heavenly home thatfadeth not away, 
is my piayer. 

C. G. Gakmax. 



For the Cotnpauion. 

A TTart lilnaw'HI m » e 
I learned a very important lesson to- 
day from a lazy clock. I call it lazy; for 



such ii i, in ne w ,„,] 

it madi 

.' 
.vith app 

■ 
aa 1 ilen ihou( l,t. far behind the 
i 
to the i ropii 
l'l" pi : •! icided re| ly 1'.-: 

metothii 
"What a worth! ht I. 

It bad folded its hand- , in- 

' ' ck away the 

in the most unsatisfactory way imagina- 
ble, 

\ I took a last look at that a 
worker, I thought of the fruitless toil 
million i of in | womi n, 

whose lives arc a failure. Many, 

i'llie inspired injunction, "Wl 

■ I findeth to do, do it with 
thy might," fold their hands, and li\ 
life of pleasure and ease. They seem to 
be asleep to their best inten •• They 
bave not learned the more important . 

of true living. Th t 

manner, ■ h a cause, that t! 

labors are unappreciated- Behind his 
'and.- the vender of what has 
burned up the very foundation of t 
manhood— poisonous liquor?. On 
editorial chair sits the sensual edi or, is- 
suing, for a few million, a dose of ficti 
sufficient to purge from the young heart 
all thai is high and remain, 

and dity to the tares of evil, 

Q will ripen into a lire-harvest of 
gradation and misery. Around the card 
table, in a gambling hell, .-it a few unfor- 
tunate wretches, who 
in ini with a pack of cards, hi 

ing the satanio image iteelf, in one hand, 
and a revolver in the other, to k 
ton's p.1 enough to admit fain. 

They are making a valueless move. I'n- 
in ii, wh not to 

■ at all, and wh 
the value of Christianity, only h. 
has never tx en fullj tii- 
ity, they move— ha . , 
fnn, untU they arc compelled to drink 

.-. and seek a retreat 
from the gaze of the refined and 
Christianised, in the al 

niary hell. 

Such is the result of a downward 
It i- well to kei _ upward — h 

enward. It is the magnificent view 
the i „' H 

high dome, that wiH inspire our 

to move in any 'good cause. 

will -weil our hearts with lov< 

tude to hhn whose pitj as. 

^ o wi!ki work in a the 

■ •-. an 1 inspire a n 
hear: 
their way to ruin, j i 

1 that they are ui 
to doubt that there to pity and 

an arm to save. 

1". 31. Snyder. 



24 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION, 



S.icHed by J. Howard Er.T is. 
llyuiii. 

By faith I view my Savior dying 

On the tree, on the tree ; 
To every nation he is crying, 

"Look on me, look on me." 

He bids the guilty now draw near 
Repent, believe, dismiss their fears — 

Hark ! hark ! what precious words I hear 
"Mercy's free, mercy's free." 

Did Christ, when 1 was sin pursuing 

Pity me. pity me? 
Did He snatch my soul from ruin 

Can It be, can it bo ? 

O yes, he did salvation bring, 

He is my prophet, pviest and king, 

And now my happy soul can sing 
Mercy's free, mcrcy'6 free. 

Jesus my weary soul refreshes — 

Mercy's free, mercy's free. 
And every moment Christ is precious 

Unto me. unto me. 

Nouc can describe the bliss I prove, 
While through the wilderness I roye, 

All may enjoy the Savior's love — 
Mercy's free, mercy's free. 

This precious truth, ye sinners hear it 

Mercy's free, mercy's free, 
Tc ministers of God declare it 

Mercy's free, mercy's free. 

Visit the heathen's dark abode 
Proclaim to all the love of God, 

Go spread the gracious news abioad 
Mercy's free, mercy's free. 

Long as I live I'll be crying, 

Mercy's free, mercy's free, 
And this shall be my theme when dying 

Mercy's free, mercy's free, 

And when the vale of death I've past 
When lodged above the stormy blast 
I'll sing while endless ages last — 
Mercy's free, mercy's free. 

»♦ • 

For the Companion*. 
The Christian Exode. 

FROM THE GERMAN. 

Come, brethren, come we hasten on 

To New Jerusalem : 
Perceive ye not the golden gate, 
Which there before you gleams ? 

Direct your eyes straight forward there. 

To Jesus doctrine true : 
Keep in your mind to watch and pray, 
Till you have journeyed through. 

There is a monstrous wilderness, 

Through which we yet must pass. 
Here, sweet the heavenly manna tastes, 
Oh , murmer not, Alas ! 



Soon we will land on Jordan's strand, 

Along the city's side. 
Who keepeth faith can go across, 
The waters will divide. 

To Moses' song, our voices we, 

On Jordan's banks will raise : 
And to the Lamb's triumphant song, 
In sweet rejoicing praise. 

The golden, Heavenly city there, 

Where all things flow aud run ; 
Where all the streets are paved with gold, 
And Jesus is the Sun. 

O, beauteous place ! O golden Sun ! 
That yonder gleaming keeps : 
If lean only gaze thereon, 
My heart within me leaps. 

Oh, were I there ! Oh, could I stand 

In such a beauteous throng ! 
Which there to God, before his throne, 
Exulting moves aloDg. 

There, all their sorrow, want aud pain, 

Then ever disattends. 
There, tbeyare drcss'd in garments white. 
And palms are in their hands. 

There, they are singing evermore 

Such beauteous melody, 
As they had never sung before 
In all their living here. 

Jas. Y. Heckler. 



A Tribute ol Respect. 

In a recent number of the Companion, 
I read the obituary notice of Argus 
Leatherman, one of my former pupils. 
The king of terrors irrespective of age, 
talent or position, carries oft' his victims. 
A strong constitution, and exuberant 
health are no safeguards against the in- 
roads af death. Accidents, and snares, be- 
set the pathway of all. The endearing 
ties of relationship, friendship and asso- 
ciation, are often sundered in the midst 
of the most ardent expectations of use- 
fulness in the various duties of life. The 
fond hope of father and mother be blasted 
as the rose. For a moment the social 
circle feels the loss of a cheerful member; 
yet as the days and nights pass slowly 
and sadly away, as the sun shines with 
its accustomed brilliancy, and new friends 
seem the more cheerful, the departed one 
is measurably forgotten. So it is with all 
earth, and earthly attachments. Not so, 
however, with the attachment of father, 
mother, sister, brother, and friend. Sweet 
memories of the departed hover their 
meditations while life endures. It is an 
earnest of that blissful meeting in a bet- 
ter world. What friend of loved ones gone 
before has viewed a sun-set scene without 
emotion and without a tear — the out- 
pouring of fond memories? What mother 
has viewed the vacant scat without a 
sigh ? What brother or sister can review 
the old play-ground and recall the kind 



word and loving smile, without awaken- 
ing fond recollections and inexpressible 
emotions? There is a home where the 
good shall all meet again. Let us all live 

the life of the righteous that our last days 
may be as his. 

Daniel Hays. 

-AY. ! 

A Thunder Storm. 

On a calm evening of a sultry day in 
the latter part of August. I was alone on 
my way home from the Alleghany Moun- 
tains. There was that perfect quiet 
which prevails over nature in the languor 
of summer heat. The screaming of a 
hawk as it wheeled its course in the air 
was reverberated from cliff to cliff. In 
descending the mountain, there was a 
feeling of quiet luxury in gazing down on 
the narrow valley of New Creek. 

In the midst of my admirations, I no- 
1 a pile of bright, snowy clouds, peer- 
ing above the height of the mountain. It 
was succeeded by another, and another, 
each seemingly pushing its predecessor, 
and towering with dazzling brilliancy in 
the dee]) blue atmosphere. And tow 
muttering peals of thnnder were faintly 
heard rolling behind the mountain. The 
hawk wheeled and screamed around the 
peaks, and the crows flew in all directions 
in search of shelter, and all nature seem- 
ed conscious of an approaching thunder- 
gust. 

The clouds rolled in volumes over the 
mountain tops, their summits still bright 
and snowy, but the lowi r | arts of an inly 
blackness. In a few moments, the rain 
began to patter down in broad and scat- 
tered drops; the wind freshened, and 
turned up the leaves of the trees. At 
length it seemed as if the massive clouds 
were torn open by the mountain tops, 
and complete torrents of rain came pour- 
ing down. The lightning leaped from 
cloud to cloud, and streamed quivering 
against the mountain tops, splitting and 
rending the stoutest trees. The thunder 
burst in tremendous explosions : the 
peals were echoed from mountain to 
mountain, each mountain making a new 
echo until New Creek and Knoby Moun- 
tains seemed to bellow back the storm. 
The rain fell so thick and fast that it hid 
everything from view. There was a 
fearful gloom, illuminated still more fear- 
fully by the streams of lightning which 
glittered among the rain drops. I had 
never beheld such an absolute warring 
of the elements; it appeared as if the 
storm was tearing its way through the 
mountains, and had brought all the artil- 
lery of heaven into action. 

By degrees the storm passed over. 
The clouds rolled away to the east, where 
they lay piled in feathery masses, tint- 
ed with the last rays of the setting sun. 
The distant play of lightning might still 
be seen about their dark bases, and now 
and then might be heard the faint mut- 
tering of the distant thunder. 

Argus Leatherman. 



ciir.lsTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 






Pious Youth Department. 



Over ami Over Again. 

1 md over again, 

No matter w hioh way I turn. 
I always find in hi Book oi Life 

Some I. --"D I bave >o learn. 
I must take my turn al the mill, 

I musl grind oul the rain, 

I must work at my task with 
will, 

I ),. ir liu. 

1 md "■• ei a 

The brook through the meadow B 
And ever and over again 

The ponderous mill-wheel go 
( Ince doing "ill not BaflB 

Though doing be nol in vain, 
And a blessing failin - or twice, 

May come if we try again. 



For the Pious Yoitii. 
The First Temptation. 

\ long as I lire I shall never 
forget the first temptation. It hap- 
pened on a certain Sunday in l s T_'. 
Only B youth of fifteen, but a meni- 
bar of the church, I was at Lome 
the greater part of the (lay, and 
being tired, I took a walk, but 
hardly got fifty yards from my fath- 
ers house, before 1 met two of my 
schoolmates. After talking a few 
moments one of them asked me if 
I would not i^o along to oue o 
neighbors. I said, I would. We 
then started. After getting there I 
found some more boys engaged in 
playing ball. I was tempted, by 
Satan, to join in with them, breaking 
one of the ten commandments which 
says, •llemember the Sabbath to 
it holy." Now then boys, re- 
member the first temptation, and 
don't forget to keep the Sabbath 
holy. Satan is going around as a 
roaring lion; seeking whom he may 
devour, and the only way to keep 
away from him, is to remember the 
first temptation, whatever it may be, 
and to ask the Lord to give us of 
his Spirit, which is ever willing to 
reprove us of sin and lead us in the 
path of duly. 

Remember me in your prayers 
that I may hold out faithful. 

Jacob L. Cayi.or. 

Carmll county, Md. 



oulate bow much they come to. It is a 
.mi for boya. Thej ore 

made by strong drink. 
of money. 

I. ll nun-. 

I of health, 

I . : , ■ 

I, m of eharao 
I. as of frien 

IICC. 

I. • ol 

Loss of mind. 

Los of life. 

Loss of the immortal soul. 

1 terrible account to run 
in ■ ; but it is an easy one to begin, and 1 
see even boys beginning it at the 
shops— you i dding to it at the tav- 

ern and billiard saloon. Stop, Stop! and 
reckon up all the losses before you go 
further. Can you afford such losses in 
the long run of eternity? 



Hoarn Cheebjtjlness. — Many a child 
i here i- wanl 
of prayer or virtue at home, but simply 
becaus cks sunshine. A child 

needs smilea as much as flowers need 
sunbeams. Children look little 1 
the pr ment ll' a thing dis- 

pleases, they are prone to avoid it. [f 
home is a place where faces are sonr 
and harsh, and fault finding is ever in 
the ascendant, they will spend as many 
hours aa possibl Lei every 

father and mother, then. try to be happy. 
Let them look happy, let them talk "to 
their children, especially the little ones, 

in such a way a~ to make them happy. 



- -.♦••»- 



\ re you good at arithmetic? I will 
give you some losses to addupandcal- 



Likk. — Aa the trials of life thicken, 
and the dreams of other days fade one 
by on !, in the deep vista of disappointed 
hope, the heart grows weary of the 
struggle, and we begin to realize our 
insignificance. Those.who have climbed 
to the pinnacle of fame, or revel in lux- 
ury and wealth, go to the grave at last 

with the ] r mendicant who begs 

by the wayside, and like him arc for- 
gotten. Generation after generation 

have Ich a- we feel, and their fellows 
were as active in life as ours are now. 
They passed away as a vapor, while 
nature ever wears the same aspect of 
beauty. The heavens will be b£ bright 
over onr graves as they are now around 
our path ; the world will have the 
attraction for offspring yet unborn 
that she had once for ourselves, and 
that she has now for our children. 

"Tatars How. ' 

After a great snow storm, a little 
fellow begau to shovel a path through 
a large snow bank before his grand- 
mother's door. He had nothing but 
a small shovel to work with. 

"How do you expect to get through 
that drift ?" asked a man passing 
along 1 . 



at it,'' boy 

cheerfully, "that's bow !" 

That is the secrel [ al- 

most every difficulty under the sun. 

If ii bard task i- before you, stick to 
it. I>o not keep thinking how large 
or how hard it is: but go at it, and 
then little by little it will g. 
Her, until it is done. 
If a hard lesson is to be lea 
do not spend a moment in fretting; 
do not lose a breath in laying, "1 
can't" or "I do not see how; - ' but go 
at it and k< ep at it, — study. Thut 

■ only way to conquer it. 

If a fault i- curt d or a bad habit 
broken up, ii cannot be done by mi 
ly being sorry or trying a little. You 
must keep fighting until it is got rid 
of. 

If you have entered your Ma- 
service, and are trying to be good, 
you will sometimes find hills of diffi- 
culty in the way. Things will oi 
look discouraging, and you will not 
seem to make any progress at all ; 
but keep at it. Never forget "that's 
bow."' — The Household. 

The rays of the sun are now gen- 
erally believed to exhibit three forces; 
light, or luminous power; heat, or 

: LC power ; and actinism, or chem- 
ical power. Whether these are re- 
garded as distinct forces, or only as 
modified forms of one, the three are 

ntially dissimilar, representing re- 
ively the heat-giving, the light 
giving, and the chemical rays of the 
sun. The chemical principle of the 
sun's rays is relatively most active 
during the Spring; as Summer ad- 
vances, this power diminishes, and 
the luminous force increases ; while 
in Autumn the caloric radiations are 
relatively increased. Thus the con- 
ditions of the sun's light are varii d 
with the varying seasons, to suit the 
necessities of vegetable life. 

■ ♦♦ 

If we have been made to feel the 
evil of sin, no one can persuade us 
that it is not an evil. 

A veteran obseiTt 
place much reliance on a man who is 
always telling what he wou!d have 
done had ho been there. 1 have 
noticed that somehow this kind of 

■ nevi r get tl 

Multitudes in their haste to pet rich, 
are ruined every year. The men who 
do things naturally, slowly, an 1 deli 
atcly. arc the men who oftei i 
ceed in life. People who are 1 abitually 
in a hurry generally have to do things 
over twice. 



26 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Christian Familv Companion. 

DALE CITY, PA., JAW. 10, 1873. 

The Worik ol Destruction. 

The loss of life, by laDd and by sea. 
that have occurred during the past 
several weeks must create emotions 
of sorrow everywhere. Broken rails, 
wheels apd bridges have in a moment 
crushed rapid trains of cars, and man- 
gled passengers, and the scattered 
coals from broken stoves have igni- 
ted the wrecks and burned to ashes 
the helpless victims who lay wedged 
betweon the immovable timbers. 
Fearful winds have blown over cities 
both in this country and Europe, un- 
roofing houses, and destroying struc- 
tures of various characters, and in- 
volving loss of life. In several in- 
stances the floors of churches have 
given way beneath the weight of as- 
sembled crowds intent upon the en- 
joyment of Christmas festivals, in a 
moment crushing to death and mang- 
]ing dozens of men, women, and chil- 
dren. At sea there have been fear- 
ful gales, raging waters, and great 
disasters. Vessels have been disa- 
bled, dismantled and wrecked, in. 
volving immense loss of life, reaching 
the frightful number of 800 or 900. 

While all over Christendom the 
people have been making merry over 
Christmas, the elements have com. 
bined strangely to bring sorrow to 
hundreds of households. 

Apropos to this subject we have 
a very sad case of burning, which oc- 
curred in Wheeling, W. Va., of which 
the papers give the following partic- 
ulars : 

Mr. Daily started for the business 
portion of the city at an early hour 
in the evening, leaving his wife alone 
in the house. Mrs. Daily, who is 
said to have been a very neat house- 
keeper, was evidently cleaning the 
dust off the mantle piece with a cloth 
when her clothing was set on fire by 
the grate below. This is evidenced 
by the partially burned dusting cloth 
found lying on the floor in front of the 
fireplace. 

After she found her clothing in a 



blaze she screamed for help and ran 
down stairs into the basement, where, 
overcome by the flames, she ceased 
her efforts to extinguish them and sat 
down on a stool and was literally 
roasted alive. The water she had 
used in her efforts to extinguish the 
lire and the burned stool from which 
she fell after death were found beside 
her in the basement. 

A bright light was seen to 
flash up before 9 o'clock in the room 
occupied by the family, and a few 
cries were heard, by the neighbors. 
They, however, did not suppose that 
anything serious was transpiring, as 
the light was seen but a moment and 
the noise quickly died away. 

About 10 o'clock her husband re- 
turned home and stumbled over her 
charred and blackened remains. Go- 
ing up stairs he procured a light and 
returned to seethe terrible sight of his 
wife's roasted body. He at once 
gave the alarm and in a short time 
the place was filled with the horrified 
neighbors. 



Place of Next Atiuual JVIeetiug. 

It was decided at last Annual Meet- 
ing that the next meeting should be 
held "with the Brethren at Elk Lick 
congregation," which is the congregation 
in -which the Companion is published ; 
but it was only at a council meeting of 
this branch, held on Christmas day that 
the exact place of holding the meeting 
was decided upon. This congregation 
lias had the meeting several times be- 
fore. Then there was no railroad nearer 
than Johnstown. Frostburg, or Cumbei- 
land. Therefore a few miles one way 
or the other made no material difference, 
and accordingly the meeting was held at 
what we called the Mechanicsburg 
meeting-house, two and a half miles 
from Dale City ; but now, the breth- 
ren and sisters then assembled in counsel 
thought the meeting would better be 
held nearer the station, and according 
decided that the meeting should be held 
in Dale City. No doubt this will be 
good news to those that expect to at- 
tend the meeting, as there will be no 
tedious journey to make by wagon, or 
on foot, after they get here, but 
will be within a furlong of the meeting. 
A very large barn has been rented, 
called the Olinger barn, which is no 
more needed, the farm having been laid 
out in lots. This barn will be remodeled, 



and arranged with galleries, so as to 
nrak<! one of the mo.-t convenient coun- 
cil chambers that could be found 

It was also thought best to hold the 
meeting at Dale City, for the accommo- 
dation of the adjoining congregations, who 
are expected to assist in serving the 
meeting. So that when they come to 
town, whether by railroad or otherwi 
they will be at the place of meeting, and 
ready to go to work, and need not tire 
themselves by a three mile walk. They 
can also take ministers to hold meetings, 
at Garrett, -Mineral Point, and even as 
far as Somerset and Berlin, and return 
them in the morning in time for 
council. 

And then we have such a large number 
of families of Brethren, living in town 
and the immediate vicinity, who can af- 
ford accommodations for the aged and 
infirm, that it would have seemed cruel 
to hold the meeting anywhere else. 
But we forbear further comment, lest 
we should embellish too largely, for w& 
expect thousands of our readers to prove 
the matter for themselves. 

At the same council meeting: 
the following committees were ap- 
appointed : 

COMMITTEE OF ARRANGEMENT.' 

C. G. Lint, U- M. Beachly, Jonas A- 
Miller, Michael Hady. Daniel Bueehly, 
John J. Fike, Jonas Lichty. 

BUILDING COMMITTEE : 

Martin Savior, Daniel ShuTtg, John 
Schrock, Samuel B. Eike, Jos. B. Sell, 
Wm. Say lor. 

COMMITTEE OF CORRESPONDENCE. 

II- B. Holsingcr, Manasses D. Miller, 
Jos. W. Beer. 

FINANCE COMMITTEE. 
Silas C. Keim, John W. Beaehy. 
Samuel D. Livengood. 

AUDITORS. 

Samuel A. Maust, Samuel J. Miller 
Manasses D. Miller- 

POSTMASTER : John M. Olinger. 

Of course these committee men are al 
brethren, 'the object of the Postmaster 
is, to have all letters, or mail matter, sent 
to any one during the meeting or bet. 
sent iu care of brother Olinger, and it 
will be delivered to the proper person. 
This was a new feature introduced by the 
brethren at last Annual Meeting, ami it 
worked charmingly. 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



27 



'I'll ii— it will be • nil. .1 ire ere pretty 
well organised. The nexl Btep will be to 
make arrangement* to raise the means 
fordefrayii -. which subject 

1 profitably disons8( 1 tl 
these columns. And to open, we would 
thai the brethren of the District 
il beastern Ohio, will tell us how 
the] on hat part of their bu 

last year. 

There will he such announcements in 
the future as may be thought net — ary 
i". >r tin.' pul 

A l>isa|>poiiitiu«.'ut. 

We met with a disappointment in 
i up the year 1 ST ~. I 
whi( 1 now be so minuterj 

ified, we had concluded to issue a Sup- 
plement, or Extra to volume eight. 
liuf the exi ither frustrated 

all our designs, by bursting our water 
pipe, and the cneine pump, so that for a 
wei k no | nld be ilnne in 

Bee. W< i it very much, 

hut an ! thai the dis- 

appointment belonged to last 
The Supplement would have been got- 
ten up in the form to which we had pro- 
p i 1 to change the Companion, 
and wonld have contained a large 
amount of reading matter, and si 

that will not appear in 
our regular issue. It was designed for 
one, to fill up the long silen 
the two volumes. 



bave bad sent as several orders made others are preparing manuscript for 



The Pveepeete* 

Our prospects so far are quite good 
for volume niue. If a liule extra ef- 
forts were made by all the friends of 
'ompanion our circulation could 
be made to exceed five thousand. 
Pj not relax, friend.-, now that the 
new year has set in. It is just a9 
good a time towork as earlier. And 
with some persons better. Let every 
present reader try to yet induce some 
other person to take the paper. It 
can be done, almost to a man. Send 
fur prospectus and specimen copies. 



Dale City is Xot a 1'ostal Order 
O III ice. 

Our patrons will please notice that 
Dale City is not a Postal Order Of- 
fice. Postal Orders must be made 
payable to us at Somerset, Pa. We 



ble at this office, ■ rnrse 

cannot use them. One was i 

: . hid., ft ', and 

ber at BellevQle, Ohio, for | 
Will our correspondents be kind 
h to have this changed ? 



Men WimttMl. 

The following is an item cut fi 
exchange, ft is credited to "Sel.," but 
who Sell is, is a puzzle, [t.wa? banded 
to ii- by brother James \. Bell, but he 
Bpellt hfs name with i.' and lays 

•h he 
t, and we agree with him that it 
• : igh for t! Comp \NION. 
And that it may not be overlooked we 
1 la te it among the editorial. Let all our 
brethren reader ' it well, and let 

ns all endeavor to be just Buch men. 
which the ('hun.li, and the world 80 much 
wants. 

The great want of this age is men. 
Men who are not for sale. Men who are 
honest, sound from center to circumfer- 
ence, true to the heart's core — men who 
will condemn wrong in a friend or 

as well as others. Men 
noes are as steady as the 
needle to the pole. Men who will stand 
for the right if the heav r and 

the earth reel. Men who can tell the 
truth, and look the world and the devil 
right in the eye. Men that neither brag 
nor rim. Men that neither Bag nor flinch. 
Men who have courage without shouting 
to it. Men in whom the current of 

life runs still, deep, and strong. 
Men who do not cry, nor cause their 
to be heard on the streets, but who 
will not fail or'le discouraged till 
ment be set in the earth. Men who 
know their message, and tell it. Men 
who know their places, and (ill them. 
Men who know their own business. Men 
who will not lie. Men who are not too 
lazy to work, nor too proud to be poor- 
Men who :ire willing to I they 

have earned, and wear what they have 
paid for. These are the men wan I 
cany on the work of (he church 
everywhere. 



We feel thankful to our contribu- 
tors and correspondents who are so 
richly supplying us with tLc best of 
reading natter. We hope many 



as, against s day of want, and tl at 
we may have a feast of good tbiuga 
during- ihe entire volutin-. Let us 
have our !.• full of the loi 

truth and right' . that it will 

shine through every article that may 

r in our column. 

Brethren'* Alasueaae 

We are still prepared to furni-h 
Brethren's Almanacs by the single 
copy, dozens, or hundreds. The \.- 
manac gives good satisfaction v. 
ever it Is intrt duced, not only among 
members of the church but with in- 
telligent persons of all classes. All 
orders are filled bv return mail. 



Married — At the residence of the 
bride's parents, on the second day of 
January, by the editor of the I 

ion, .Mr. Wm. Mevkks, of Mt. 
Pleasant, Pa., and Sister Mary I 

. daughter of brother Ephraim 
Cober, of Berlin, Pa. 

Charity. — The last, best fruit which 
to late perfection, even in the 
kindliest soul, i- tenderness toward the 
hard, forbearance toward the unl 
iip.'. warmth of heart toward the cold 
philanthropy toward the misanthri 
— ^ ♦• •♦•^^^-. — 

Answer to Correspondents. 

•I. B -anger : If you give- 

us J. II. Millers address, we will 
send him the paper. 

I. L. G. : %21. 

Samuel II. Weaver: All right. 

Daniel Holli.v ; |5.25 will 

square account. 

C. G. GabMAN: Yes we can 
them. 

D. E. Price: Why $1.2.. ? 

E. D. Shaker: Seventy-five cents 
will pay to the end of volume 9. 

Swnii. Driver: You have a 
credit of 05 cts on our bock-. 

H.H. MABTIN: Salem College is 
situated at Bourbon, Mar.-ball < 
Ind. 



28 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Aitcrnurd. 

Now, tho sowing and the reaping, 
Working hard and waiting long ; 

Afterward, the goldeu reaping, 
Harvest home and gratefi 1 song. 

Now, the pruning, sharp, unsparing, 
Scattered blossom, bleeding shoot ; 

Afterward, the plenteous bearing 
Of the Master's pleasant fruit. 

Now, the plunge, the briny burden. 
Blind, faint gropings iu the sea ; 

Afterward, the pearly guerdon, 
That shall make the diver free. 

Now, the long and toilsome duty, 
Stone by stone to carve and bring ; 

Afterward the perfect beauty 
Of the palace of the King. 

Now. the turning and the tension, 
Wailing minors, discord strong ; 

Afterward the grand ascension 
Of the Alleluia song. 

Now, the spirit conflict-riven, 
Wounded heart, unequal strife ; 

Afterward, the triumph given, 
And the victor's crown of life. 

Now, the training strange and lowly, 
Unexplained and tedious now ; 

Afterward, the service holy, 
And the Master's ''Enter thou !" 



CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence of church news solicited from 
a.'Z parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name 
and address required on every communication 
as guarantee of good faith . Rejected communi- 
cations or manuscript used, not returned. All 
communications for publication should be writ 
ten upon one side of the *'> 'e.t only. 



From the Brethren in Coos Co. 
Oregon. 

Inasmuch as many are aware that a 
small body of brethren and sisters left 
Iowa for Oregon, and have not as yet 
learned where we have settled, we thought 
it necessary, for the satisfaction of the 
Brethren and sisters, and those who 
might take an interest in our welfare, to 
make a short statement of our travels in 
this country. There were three brethren 
and five sisters, in company with their 
families ; namely, John Barklow and fam- 
ily, with his sister in-law Elizabeth Sny- 
der, who resided in Keokuk county, 
Iowa, S. S. Barklow and family, and Da- 
vid Barklow and family, with our moth- 
er, who resided in Boon county. Iowa. 
We left Ontario, Iowa, on the 24th of 
April, and arrived at Bed Bluffs, 
California, on the second of May. 
There we remained five days, whilst 
we fitted out teams, as the Bail 
road at that time did not go any farther- 
We then left Red Bluffs, and arrived in 
Rogue River Valley on the 20th of May, 
where we remained several weeks. There 
we former acquaintance with brother 



Wymer's and others. We had three 
meetings in Bogue Valley, also one in a 
Hnall adjoining valley, called Apple Gate. 
Then we left our families in Rogue River 
V alley, while we traveled to other valleys 
in the state; namely, I'mquaw Valley, 
Ten Mile Valley, where we had one meet- 
ing. From thence we went toCamaron's 
Valley: and as we wished to see the 
Coquelle country, and that country hav- 
ing no counnuication only from the 0< i an, 
by the river, aside from trails, we were 
forced to leave our wagon and go through 
on horse-back, the distance of forty miles 
across the coast range of mountains. 
After spending six or seven days travel- 
ling through this country, being better 
pleased with it than any we had seen, we 
concluded to try and get our families 
through and locate here ; although it was 
very difficult getting through, as there 
was no wagon road completed entirely 
through. We then returned to our fam- 
ilies in Bogue River valley, after being 
absent nearly four weeks. We then, 
with our families left Rogue River Valley, 
on the 30th of July. After twelve days 
travel we arrived within 20 miles of the 
place where we wished to settle, and the 
way would not admit a wagon any farther. 
We then built a tent, as it was in the 
mountains, and no house near. There 
we remained for three days, while we 
prepared one-horse sleds, suitable to pass 
on a trail, by which we conveyed our goods 
through a dense forest of fir and cedar, 
over a small mountain, cutting our way 
through, and bridging logs by throwing 
smaller logs against them, so that a beast 
could pass over. In this way we worked 
through to the Coquelle River, the dis- 
iance of eight miles, which took us six 
days. There we borrowed a fiat boat, in 
which we comfortably placed our families, 
with goods, and rowed up the river thir- 
teen miles, where we landed on the 19th 
of August. We can say through the 
mercies of God, our heavenly Father, we 
had a prosperous journey: Reasonably 
good health. Though some was quite 
weakly when we left the States, they im- 
proved greatly in health, even while on 
the journey. Our mother who was in 
her 77th year, stood the trip well. We 
have located at the forks of the Coquelle 
River, the bead of navigation, 15 miles 
from the ocean by land, 40 miles by the 
river. Atl'er being here a short time, we 
notified the people that there would be 
preaching in the grove a short distance 
from our houses, on the coming Sabbath, 
where there assembled a good and atten- 
tive congregation : their hearts seemed 
to flow with gratitude, that they had the 
opportunity of assembling in public wor- 
ship, as they were almost destitute of 
preaching by any order. They seemed 
to manifest a great desire for preaching, 
in different parts of the valley; which 
we by the help of God tried to do; and, 
we think, the Lord willing, churches will 
spring up in Oregon. But let me remind 
our laboring brethren, where they are so 



thickly settled, to think of the Far West, 
and how much you are needed there, in 
many places they have never heard a 
brother preach- There are good chances 
for large and flourishing churches; and 
we see nothing to hinder brethren from 
doing well, both spiritually, and ten.] or- 
ally, here. The health is good- There 
has not been known a case of ague, or 
chills, in this valley. The soil is rich and 
productive, with a climate that Lb not 
surpassed any where: scarcely cold 
enough to freeze a house plant on an open 
porch, at any time. The last two weeks 
in October we had frequent showers ; 
since that, up to the present, clear, no 
occasion to feed stock any, only those in 
use. We think that brethren desiring to 
locate in a mild climate, and a healtbly 
one, could do well here in this place. 
Now, for fear of being to lengthy, we will 
close, by asking the prayers of all our 
dear brethren and sisters in our behalf, 
address, 8. S. BakKLOW. 

John Bab slow. 
Ott., Coos Co., Oregon. 
Dec. 10th, 1872. 



Brother Henry : — The Compan- 
ion has always been a welcome visi- 
tor in my house. I have taken it 
from its youth, or nearly so. I have 
every volume full except volume 1. 
Do not erase my name, unless so di- 
rected. I cannot do without the 
Companion. I am getting old and 
feeble, and cannot go to meeting reg- 
ularly ; but I can read, and be en- 
couraged on my way to Zion ; bear 
from the Brethren elsewhere, which 
is a great help to me. It is true, 
we read once iu a while, that which 
we think does not correspond with 
God's word ; but men have different 
opinions. So they had in the apos- 
tles' day. Who can help it? When 
we go to meeting to bear the breth- 
ren preach, we sometimes hear that 
which we think is not in accordance 
with the word. But that is no rea- 
son that we should slay at home, and 
do not hear all ? Take the Compan- 
ion and read it; go to meeting and 
bear what is said ; then prove it, not 
with your opinions, but with the word 
of God, "and hold fast to that which 
is good," and we will never regret it, 
neither in time nor in eternity. — 
Brethren and sisters, let us bear with 
each other, and so fulfil the law of 
God, by obeving the truth as it is iu 
Christ Jesus our Lord ; so that, when 
time and timely things all cease 
with us here on earth, we can meet 
in yonder bright world, is my prayer. 
JonN G. Neher. 



CHRISTIAN KAMI I A' COMPANION. 






From Clover Creek < oiiKre«u- 
llon. 

The brethren oftbe above o rogrega" 

tini), met "ii Christmas day, Dec. -•" 
and transacted the following busi- 
in tli* way which the Brethren 
have adopted, <»r, in Other words, ac- 
oordi ig to the long established order 
of the Brethren. v7e proceeded to set 
apart, to serve as deacons, in our con- 
gregation, three brethren, which 1 
will here name: David B Bnrget, S. 
B. Furry, David Bechtel. We also 
to the second decree in the 
ministry, brethren Jos. Bnowberger 
and T. r>. Maddock, and one who 
perhaps is not worthy to have bis 
name mentioned, and therefore I will 
not mention it. 

Jag. L. Winki.anp. 

Ufa; IRKS : As the brother seems 

to have a delicacy in mentioning the 
name ot one of the brethren advanc- 
ed, to avoid misapprehension, we 
■ that it was the writer — 
Jacob L. Wineland. If we were 
sure that our brethren would not re- 
gard it a? imprudent, we would far- 
ther say that he is a worthy brother. 
the Lord enable him to perform 
faithfully all the duties of his ad\ anc- 
ed position. 15. 

Treasnrer's Keport ot Western 
District ot l»a. 

hrr Henry : If you think prop- 
er, insert this for the benefit of those 
churches that paid in their contribu- 
tions, and for those that have not 
counselled their members, on the 
home mission. 

Cowanshannock, $4.05. 

Montgomery, 6.65. 

Redbank, 5.00. 

Tenmile, 6.15. 

Amount in Treasury, 31.8b. 

Hikam MtJSSELMAN, Treasurv. 

. Pa , /'-v. Wtk, 1872. 



Correct ion. 

In Vol. 8. pajre 291, 2d column, 
10th line of the 2d paragraph, you 
make me say the child 'was crying," 
iustead of the child was dying. On 
On page 316,306th line of my article 
you make me say, "good," instead of 
God. Same column, second line from 
bottom, read while we walk, instead 
of •will we," ,Vc, 

A. P. Snyder. 

Kingwood, Pa. 



AllllOlllM'CllltMll. 

We intend to have a series of 
meetio Spring Hun .Meeting- 

house. Mifflin Co, Pa., two miles 
from .M'-\ • ftown station, P. R. R, 
Commeneing on the evening of the 
Btfa of February, and to conl inne a! 
leastnntil the evening of the 14th. 

We -'Old a hearty invitation to the 
brethren and si.-ters, who wish to 
come to us, and desire the minis- 
tering brethren to remember ns, and 
some of them come without auy far- 
ther special no' 

order of the church. 

J08IPB Hanawai.t. 



<|uery. 

If it be to the welfare of the COM- 
PANION >>nd its readers, I would 
love to hear the brethren on the par- 
able in Matt. 2D: 1— ti. 

Noah Lonqaneokkb. 

B7«t«a ot Travel. 

Wm. ii. r.Ati.t.v. 

Brother Hknry: [tisbyrequesl thai 
I you these few line- I'm- publication. 
I Fit home on the 15th of Stop- 

ped over night with brother E. Maffet, 
Fayette county. I enjoyed their kind- 
Left next morning. Stopped 
over night with J. S. Montgomery, Can- 
nelton. On the lTih resumed my jour- 
ney. Stayed over night with Alfred 
near Charleston the Capital of 
W 1. 1.. thence l"> miles to Upper Falls 
of Coal. Attended night meeting at 
Cray's school-house. Preaching by a 
Missionary Baptist Klder, from England. 
Text Matth. 7: I:'.. 14. a good text and 

a e 1 sermon. After he had spoken two 

hours, he then insisted on me t 
somejthing; So I arose to try and carry 
out the discourse, which my friend had 
done so well with bo far as he went. 
Eespoke at length on baptism, and 
while baptism is very good in it- place, I 
insisted that ho had left one or two 
rounds out of the ladder, that were just 

• 1 in their place, namely, I 
washing, and aonointingthe sick with oil. 
After briefly admonishing the congrega- 
tion. 1 rave up the subject to the Elder, 
and 1 hail to confess my Burprke 
when the Elder arose and confeseed 
that feet-washing was a comnaud- 
ment, and turning to me exhorted 
me to go on and preach and practice 
feet-washing ; then lie turned to the 
congregation and told them that it 
was right, and that he did wash his 
member's feet, but he did it by doing 
something else in place of it : said 
he offered sacrifice. He said the Sav- 
ior had two objects in view : one was 
to teach humility, and the other was 



v ; but, that there was no 
need now, a- are wear boots and 

I, and k. ep ■ 10. 

With this lie stopped, and I con- 
d my astonishment at such 
disobedience, or, in other words, such 
king-Saul-liki' obedience. The meet- 
ing was then dismissed. An appoint - 
t was announced for 1 1 o'clock 
the next day, the I8tb, for the writ 

Who then and then: did use the 
capital he had gained the day before, 
to the edification of all present. 
And it was the request of some of 
the Cider"- own members, tha' 1 
sh< uld have I sion published. 

Meeting in the evening 
Adkius'. I tried to preach, but 
owing to a pain in my head, I got 
in a trance and could not tell wheth- 
er I said anything or not. 

l'.Uh. Meeting a small eongr 
tion at Elizabeth, at 11 o'cloi 
My head was better and ^my mind 
free. Good attention. Home 

with brother P. A. Fisher. Spent 
the evening and night with his kind 
family. 

20tb. At 11 o'clock at Mt. Mo- 
riah ; good attention. Evening 
meeting at Alford school-house. 

21st and 22, meeting on Sand 
Fork, Lincoln Co., 2 days and nights. 
Spent both nights with brother Win. 
Stoner's. Bade them farewell. 
Thence back to Putnam. Took 
dinner with brother Fi.-her. 
Thence to Samuel Winehimer's, 
Cpper Falls Coal, spent the night 
with him. 1 hence to Cross 

Lanes ; visited old sifter Sloan ; 
found her as well as common. Meet- 
ing in the evening, at Short School- 
house. Thence to Hose A'alley. 
Meeting at 11 o'clock, and night 
also. "Went to Charles D. I 
guson's, a reader of the C. F. < 
Spent the best part of the 
day with his kind family. — 
Thence to Brother Oliver Perry's, 
tarried all night with brother Perry. 
i nee to two-mile school-house, two 
miles below the State Capita!. I 

m small, but attentive. Home with 
her J. II. Starkey, to the city. M 
iiiLT next day at Lynn school-house, at'll, 
and at. night. Thence to Charleston. 
Lodged with brother Starkey. Thence 
to A. West a. Meeting at two o'clock. 
The word spoken had its desired efl 
Stayed with ancle West. Thence to Cab- 
in Creek, 38 miles. Meeting two days. 
and as many as would, were baptized. 
Q d attendance, and they gladly heard 
the word. Thence 36 miles home. 
F'ouud all iu common health. Thank the 



30 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Lord for hie kind Bare over me and] mine. 
.1! ime, N ivember 3rd. The brethren and 
friends, that so kinkly treated me, have 
my kindest regards. 1 was gone 25 days, 
and tried to preach 22 tioie3. B 
everywhere should be up an 1 doing. 
The harvest is plenteous, but the labor- 
ers are few. W. Ii. Bailey. 
Raleigh, W. Va. 



Condolence. 

Bother Solsinqee: You will fiod 
enclosed the copv of a letter, written 
for the consolation of us who have 
lately been bereft of a dear child. I 
send it to you that it may find room 
in the columns of your paper, if you 
please. Your brother in the Lord. 
Samuel Myers. 

East Berlin, Pa. 

Dear brother and sister : I receiv- 
ed your letter in due time, bringing 
the sad news of the death of little 
Mary Ann. The stroke seems to be 
very severe and almost heartrend- 
ing: according to the ties of nature it 
cannot be otherwise, as these little 
branches are very near and dear to 
the hearts of the parents. You say, 
"This is the fourth one that the Lord 
called home." I feel confident, that 
this last stroke was the severest, and 
will be the longest remembered, from 
the fact that Mary Ann seemed to be 
stout and hearty. You undoubtedly 
had a hope, and rejoiced in this, 
"although the other three are gone, 
we have one yet left." But oh ! she 
is gone; that little form is lifeless; 
those bright little eyes, closed ; those 
sweet little lip3, cold ; everything is 
quiet ; her voice is silent, her foot- 
step* are not heard; her little play- 
things are stored away. When night 
comes, you feel lonesome. You feel 
disappointed; your hopes and antic- 
ipations are annihilated. You might 
say, "Lord why is it?' Well, the 
Lord knows. He is righteous in all 
bis ways. He dealeth justly with all 
his people. IJis wisdom far exceeds 
our wisdom : his ways are not our 
ways; his thoughts, not our thoughts. 
So, then, cheer up, aud commit your- 
selves to the Lord with the full as- 
surance that "he doeth all things 
well." David of old, when one of his 
children died, remarked, "But now 
be is dead ; wherefore should I fast ? 
Can I bring him back again ? I shall 
go to him, but he shall not return to 
me;'' 2 Samuel 12 : 23. It is indeed 
a consolation, that we can go to our 
children, but they cannot return to us. 



They are, as it were, restiug in the 
bosom of a dear Savior. The Savior 
is proclaiming to us, "Come, and I 
will give you rest." Our cbildreu 
are calling, "Papa, mamma, yes, do 
come," So I would say. Then let 
us try and be faithful, and hold fast 
to our profession. Our interest in 
heaven is becoming stronger. You 
have four children there, we have one 
there. We have a good reason to be- 
lieve we have a dear mother there. 
If we continue in the faith, walk in 
the Spirit, sacrifice all for Christ, we 
can all meet there as a family in heav- 
en. Your brother both in the flesh 
and in Christ. 

John Meers. 
Camden, Mis. 



Brother Henry : I have obligated 
myself to do for you what I could 
and I tried to do so ; I have six sub- 
scribers for you, including our own. 
I can recommend your C. F. C , and 
do believe that it contains as much as 
all the others taken together ; and 
we hope that you will not fear "the 
gates of hell" prevailing against the 
true church, that has the apostles 
and prophets for its foundation, and 
Jesus Christ for its chief corner. 
"Gates of hell" is a metaphorical ex- 
pression, representing counsels of 
men, that are placing yokes upon the 
disciples' necks, that our fathers and 
we were not able to bear; as much as to 
say, "We are not going to submit to 
having such yokes put upon the neck 
of the disciples; but we will hearken 
to the mighty Counseller — the prince 
of peace :" "Come unto me all ye that 
labor aud are heavy laden." It is 
generally understood that uncon- 
verted sinners are the subjects ; but 
this is an indirect application. He 
had reference to those that were laden 
and burdened with the traditoas and 
commandments of men : "Come unto 
me, and learn of me : my yoke is 
easy, and my burden is light." 

Brother Holsinger, we do believe 
that there are hundreds of disciples 
that are weary of the heavy yoke, 
and would much rather bear the easy 
yoke of Jesus ; but they fear "the 
gates of hell" that are opposing the 
council of God. 

S. A. Leedy. 

Shaler's Mitts, Ohio. 



MARRIED. 

At tlic residence of the bride's father, 
Somerset Tp., Somerset Co , on the 12th 
of December, by Eld- J. D. Mille-, Mr 
HENRY CASEBEER to Mjse SARAH 
BLOUGFI. 

By the undersigued, at the residence of 
the bride's parents, December 36th, Mr. 
DANIEL X. SNIDER and Miss SOPHIA 
SNiDER, both of Beiford couaty, Pa. 

8. A. MoOBE.j 

Ne,ar Bell's Mills, Blair county, Pa., De- 
cember 14th, by the uuderigned, at the 
residence of the bride's father, THOMAS 
THOMPSON, and Miss ANNIE McCAlLEY/. 
both of Amis Tp., Blair Co., Pa. 
S. A. Cox. 

By Levi King, Esq., at the residence 
of the bride's parents, Dec. 26th, 1872, 
Mr. E. B. KELLY and Miss DELILA 
GLASS, both of Columbiana Co., 0. 
I. L. Glass. 



I>IEI>. 



We admit no poetry under any circumst.ui- 
[ ccs in connection with Obituary Notices. We 
wish to use all alike, and we could not insert 
verses with aJl. 

In Antietam branch, on Christmas day, 
Q liucv, Franklin couaty, Pa. onr beloved 
sister" SARAH BROWN, aged 75 years 4 
months and 5 days. She was a very tine 
sister. She was never married- Her re- 
mains were buriel atthe Antietam raest 
ing-house, on the 27th- 

Jacob FBIEDLAT. .' 

In Pine Creek congregation, Nov. 2?th, 
1873, brother JACOB THOMAS, buried the 
29th, aire 65 years, 10 months aud 27 ('. 
He leaves a wife aud eight children, four 
r-ons aud foar daughters, all members of 
the church except the oldest and yoiiDgest ; 
having twenty-eight grandchildren living, 
and one dead. Fuueral improved by E 
Abraham Wtiitmore, from Rev. 14 : 12 
13. 

David Cle:i. 

Died in the Conemaugh congregation, 
Cambria Co., Pa. on the 4th of Nov., IS72, 
1 sister MARGARET GOCHNOUtf, wife of 
I brother Stephen Goounour, aged 32 years, 
9 months and 16 days. Fuueral sermon 
by the writer, asjiited by brother David 
Hildebrand. 

Also on the 17th of Nov., broker HEN- 
RY W. SMITH, (bitter known by feme of 
your readers as the Iudiaa Doctor,) aged 
almost 75 years. Funeral sermon ty the 
same, assisted by brother Hiram Mussclmau, 
of Shade branch. 

Stephen Hildebkand. 

la the South Bend branch. St Joseph C >., 
Ind > on the 13th of Dee., 1S72, of typhoid 
pneumonia, ABRAHAM WH1TMER, aged 
BO 3-ears, 10 months and 1 day. His funeral 
which was largily attended, took plae?. on, 
Sunday at the meeting-house on his farm. 
Services by Eid. D. B. Sturgis and other-?. 
Lie was born in Lancaster Co. Pa. At the 
age of 10 years, he came to Montgomery 
Co , O., and soon attached himself 10 the 
church. At the age of 23 he was manied to 
Catharine Bowman, daughter of Eld. 
Jacob Bowman. They had eleven chil- 
dren, ten of whom survived him, six sons 
and four daughters, all members .of the 
chur ch, save one. Two of his sons are 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



1 



(1 eacon », and I). M. Is a m Id later 'In the 

'•', be, 
with the Bowm in family, ■ • " 

lo Bt. 3 ph ( o , [ad., where ho was 

ti a to the minlatry, en I 
u> bnl >! np the ehureh ti «> i n its li 

his duly ; end 

t\>r nearly 80 rear* i rved as an ordained 

elder. Thai the irl lo r, children, 

l mourn their loss, but not With- 

B] d. 0. Wl R i'i:. 

[ Pttffor pleaee copy.] 

in the Bhlpewanee congregation, La- 
grange < !o, . It l« N >v. 17th, 18"! 
CHRISTIANA KVAN8, wife of friend David 
ii s, and daughter of broth ■ and 

alatei Barah Bender, ■ 
months and IS days, funeral 

■ to a large congregation, by 
hren David M. Truby, and Henry Gep- 
hatt, from the words. "Prepare to meet thy 
." Amos, 4 : IS. 

The subject of this notice was afflicted for 
about a year, stvmlugly, with that almost 
incurable disease, consumption. Last 
January she became alarmed about her 
1*8 salvation, and accordingly, brother 
(. phart was sent for. He, assisted by 
brother Bamnel Supold and others, con- 
veyed her to the Water Side, when 

led into the water, and baptized. Com- 
ing np, out ot the water, she desired to 
her rather. He being apprised of the 
, obeyed thj strumous Immediately, 
when she said to him, "Father, I do not 
ezpeel to live long, and I would like, to see 
yon baptized before I go." Her fal 
being overcome by her exhortation. was bap 
Used the same hour, and 1 think were both 
made to rejoice in the God, of their falva- 
tion. Having been made "babes in Christ 
Jean*/ 1 were in a few days, privileged to 
surround the table of the Lord, and to par- 
take of the emblems of his brokeu body, 
and shed blood ; alter which time Mie grew 
weaker and weaker, until the above name I 
morning It being Lord's day, a day of 

t, ana I thought, while standing by her 

l -ide, thai i'. was a d3y of more than or- 
dinary rest to her. from the fact that when 
the sun, the bright luminary of the day, 
made its appearance in the East, the marks 
of death were visible in the couutenanee of 
our f ister ; and like the last rays of the 
I OUT sister, Bhed- 
dlng a mellow light over the scene. With 
this solemn fact before us, from the lan- 
guage of the text, take warning and be 
ready to 'meet out (iod." 

Benjamin Lkhu. 

T 1ST OF MONEYS RECEIVED for 

Li SUBSCRIPTION, BOOKS, etc. 



I. iii- 
ii K Kitting ir 

T \ Oellig 1 B I 

Christens R tyer i SB 



S. 0. Lichty 
1). Brower 
L Kimmel 
Miss L Will 
S F Reiman 
K Pike 
J Friedly 
J.I, Her, 
J. B. Crowell 

Q. Bucher, 
S. H.Gill, 
J. B. Nicola, 
J. E. Trent, 
A. F. D 
V. c. Fisher, 
D. B. Hoover, 
A. Beaver, 



$1 50 
10 50 
12 40 

1 5J 
19 50 
1 50 
1 50 
1 50 
&Co., 
1 50 
4 00 
1 00 
3 00 
150 

1 6 i 

2 85 
8 00 

3 00 



Marv A Riggle 
W G Shrock 
\ a \ nold 
J II Ellis 
J S Ha-!, v 
J Q Netf 
I., tfiehler, 
D. II Han 
(.. 1,. (it phart, 
L. Ranch, 
D. R. Beker, 
li. Witter, 
B F. Siebe", 
w. II. Qninn, 
P. Bashore, 1 

J. Hammer, 
I. J. Fausnacht, 



F W R >hler 




Ella Bhrlver 


i i i 


D 1. 


;:. 


A H Bnl ler 




,\ Dally 


1 TO 


D Bn 


i 50 


j Blldebrand 




man 




F. Bo-senaan 




Q \l Miller 


l 50 


: Pogl< longer 




B Pfootz 




I Hnfford 


00 


Wm Tavgort 




ck 




11 B Ri inhold 


1 00 


odle 


;; ii 


J L Myers 




E Packer 




BWlse 


1 76 


;<er 


G 00 


J Fahrncy 


1 50 


E Walker 


75 


.1 W Kline 


3 00 


B i rowel 


1 00 


J II W.it 


3 00 


t>G irlach 


1 50 


S Biough 


I !0 


i) Clem 


15 60 


J 11 Starkey 


I BO 


n in 


10 


F Ennefclng 


1 70 


ugh 


•J I 00 


:ler 


B5 


I l.utz 


14 70 


erly 


9 0> 


J B toner 


1 50 


O C Gnagy 


I 50 


F. Bponseller 


3 0i 


Elizabeth Kliue i 


S .Vine 


3 00 


L Garber 


1 50 


11 !! oad water 


4 50 


• I 1. Heaver 


20 


Q '•' ho:n 


1 00 


Marv Kohrer 


3 00 


D Myer 


50 


J Simons 


1 00 


Hiram U IW 


3 10 


(. V Silcr 


1 50 


J Mohler 


12 80 


Tlllie Fiant 


3 10 


J M Fahrney 


1 6 , 


P Hastings 


3 50 


L Miller 


5 00 


I) J Myers 


1 50 


P 1$ Porter 


50 


A P,;eil 


10 50 


Rebecca Merkey 1 50 


J G Neher 


B6 


Andrews 


13 G i 


idebaker 


65 


iyer 


3 00 


M C Snowberger ] 


W i ilipes 


90 


J M Connell 


1 50 


lellenbergc 


00 


3 Harley 


1 50 


iam 


1 ro 


3 3 Walker 


1 50 


N F Arnold 


1 50 


.) B Tswaer 


21 00 


D H Shultz 


to 


1) W Ditmer 


1 GO 


P Heifer 


a to 


J Blousrh 


1 50 


Ii u Bheckella 




J D Nehex 


10 00 


D Wolfe 


lo t0 


J McCreary 


3 00 



A li- h 
(i W Id 

Iter l" B I 
s Lyon 
.i Weaver 

K C Walker 

C Miller 1 60 
II II BUhl 
B W II 
I II CI 

I K Dennis i 50 

Weh 2 00 

J Bhlck S 00 

1. \ndes 11 00 

J Price i B I 

B i: Mver 1 50 
K \ I 

iih r 

I) R Stltely i •'■> 
i i . German 
.i Metscar 
\l .1 Hurley 
.1 Era ill 
B M Kmmeit 

Her 1 50 

R Hyde I 50 

J V King 1 I 

ker 1 I ;l 
B J King 

J Trimmer 3 00 

B r Yoder 1 50 

C C (. 1 M 

.1 Meckley 1 50 
.1 y K 

M II Mtyera 1 50 

.! \ Leedy : "' 

II II Martin 1 50 
S Suplee 

1) /Cook 

.1 i rter 1 60 

1, li,, i.-: tier 15 00 

Hi ivlor 3 00 

I) M Wbitmer 89 50 

F A Miller G 50 
(' II 

D Wengert s ui 

T M Cla 1 CO 

I) Trump 1 50 

J BecL'hly 50 

Enoch Eby 9 00 

S Driver 16 l» 

D B Bowman 5 (0 

J Renner 2 90 

J F Englcr 7 50 

<■ Weaver 8 00 

M T Bear 18 ■ 

(i li.-h 4 50 

Eld C Wenger 1 50 

J Replo-le 1 "0 

E Nearhoof 10 00 

J w Byrne 4 50 

Wm Sits 1 50 

R Berkeybile 1 00 

J MeCav 1 50 

J Michael 3 00 
J 3hellenbergcr 1 00 

J Garber 50 

)ie 3 10 

Eliza Brant 1 00 

S PRobeits 2 00 
P Miller 

!' S Newcomer 8 10 

R A Garber 1 00 
A B Wa'lick 
ST Boeaerman 
BarbaraHofTinau" 50 
Peter P Cober 1 5o 
Anie C Royers 

in Faw 3 00 

S II W 1 50 

Bbie 8 00 

D .Houffer 

J B Rcptogle 3 00 



UK irW admit a limited number of sclec 
ad\ tUowing rales 

in nt Insertion 15 cents a Hue. 
Yearly ts u line. 

No standing advertisement of more than 
. niitted, and no cuts will be 
Inserted on anv eon ilderui 

Troatlng SgaiOSt War and v. 
vices a • i < ;. \ 

T. V. 1 .:V, 

. //. 











H 






52! 




rt 


- 

— 




o 
< 

CO 


- 
/. 

M 

H 

i — > 

HH 
-- 
> 
i—l 


— 


W 


< 


M 


w 


A 


- 


H 


^ 


S. 


CO 


w 


w 


1— ( 


fc 


H 


CO 


Pi 


CO 


»— < 


*— 




NH 


HM 




H-t 

H 


< 





WANTED 'BE™ 

FOR TliE 

GREAT INDUSTRIES 

O/tlu United States] 

1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS. 

Written by twenty Eminent Authors,' in 
eluding John B. Qouob and HOBAGB Gui.e- 

This work is a complete history of all 
branches of industry, processes of manu; 
ture, etc., in all aires. It is a complete en- 
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and 
is the most entertaining and valuable work 
of information on »u l j^cts of general in- 
I ever offered to the public. We 
want Agents iu every town of the United 
States, and no Agent can fail to do well 
ivith this book. One a_:eut sold 133 coi 
in eight days, another .-old 868 in two 
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold 397 in 
one week. Specimeus seat free on receipt 
of stamp. 

AGENTS WANTED FOR THE 

FUNN1 SIDE OF PHT8 

250 1. 

An interesting and amusing tteatise on 

the Medical HumhUgS ol the yn-l and I 

ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostors, Trav. 

_- Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders. 

Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and 

iums, and gi.es Interesting account 
Noted Physicians and Narratives of t 

It reveals startii and in- 

structs all how to avoid the ills which flesh 
isheirto. We give exclusive territory aud 
liberal commissions. For circulars and 
terms a ldress the publishi 

J. It. lll'itR cV HYDE, 
HARTFORD, CONN. <-.r CHICAGO, ILL. 



32 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL 

The Emphatic Diaglott; or, The New 
Testament In Greek aud English. Containing 
the original Greek Text of the New Testament, 
with an Intcrlincary Word-for-word English 
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price §4. 

Iill'e at Home; or, The Family and its Mem 
bcrs. By Kev. William Airman, D. D. $1.50. 

Man* in (Jcncsl* and in Geology; or 
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested 
by Sciontiiic Theories of his Origin and Anti- 
quity. $1. 

Wedlock ; or, the Right Relatione of the Sexes. 
By S. R. Wells. $1.50. 

Oratory ; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes and Helps for tlie Young. $1.50. 

Aims and Aids for Girls. $1.50. 

Hand-Rook tor Home Improvement: 
" Bow to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be 
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.23. 

How to l.ivc ; Saving and Wasting. $1.50. 

Fruit Culture lor tlie Million. $1. 

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents. 

jEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1. 

The Christian Household. $1. 

Constitution of Man. Considered in Re- 
lation to External Objects. By George Combk. 
$1.75. 

Education: Its Elementary Principles founded 
on the Nature of Man. $1.50. 

Mental Science, according to Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory and Intellectual Improve- 

incut. $1.50. 
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75 
X ;e Right Word in the Right Place. 

A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book. 
75 cents. 
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest 
classification, and exact location of the Organs 
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express. 
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents. 
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents. 
Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual, 

and Moral Effects. 25 cents. 
The Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2. 
Plie True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs 

Drug Medication. 30 cents. 
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25 

cents. 
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents. 
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral 

Effects. 25 cents. 
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. 
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat 
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to I lie 
"Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a 
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled 
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian 
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com- 
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family 
Magazine ; aud who don't ? 
TIx' christian Family Companion. Is 
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by 
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the 
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the 
name of " German Baptists," and vulgariy or 
.maliciously called '• Dunkai'ds." ^ 

The design of the work is to advocate trata, ex- 
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on 
his way to Zion. 

It assumes that the New Testament is the Will 
of God, and that no one can have the promise of 
salvation without observing all its requirements , 
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, 
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the 
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charily, 
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation 
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it 
through his Son Jesus Christ. 

So much of the affairs of this world as may be 
thought necessary to the proper observance of I lie 
signs of the times, or such as may tend to tlie 
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian 
will be published, thus removing all occasion for 
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or 
Political journals. 
Subscriptions tasy begin at any time. 
For further particulars send for a specimen 
number, enclosing a stamp. Address, 

n II. K. HOLSINGER, Dale City, 
Somerset Co., Pa 



New Hymn Boojks. 

PLAIN SHEEP BINDING. 
One copy, post paid, 6.75 

i2 copies, post paid, 8.50 

PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDINO. 

One copy, post paid, 0.75 

12 copies, post paid, S.5'J 

TURKEY MOROCCO, 

One copy, post paid, 1 .00 

Pe-dozen, 11.25 

GERMAN AND ENGLISH TLAIN SHEEP. 

One copy, post paV, 1.00 

Per dozen 10.30 

TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG. 

One copy, post paid, 1.25 

Per dozen <' " 13.30 

PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN. 

One copy, post paid, .50 

Per dozen ,, .. 5.50 

MISUEUUANEOUS 

Tlieotlosia Earnest : Vol. 1. the lie 
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in 
Search of a Church. Price $1 00 per vol- 
ume, or both volumes at one oider 3 00. 
postage prepaid. 

Grac« Trnmnn,or Love and Principle 
Price $1 CO, postage prepaid. 
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon 

an English Dictionary of all except familiar 
words, omitting what everybody knows, and 
containing what everybody wants to know. 

Price 75 cents, postpaid. 
Pocket Bihles.— Diamond, 24 mo., 
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent 
references, suitable for ministers aud Sab- 
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail 
postage prepaid. $1 50. 

The Song't'i'owaed King. — A new 
singing book set iu character notes. 144 oc- 
tavo pages, bound in boards. New aud old 
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen. 
The Christian Harp, containing 12S 
Dages of choice hymns set to music in char- 
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid 
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen. 
The Harinonia Sacra: A compila- 
tion of Cnuncii Music Much care has 
been taken in the arrangement of this 
work, and in the adaptation of the words 
to the mosie; and the work contains such 
a variety of metre?, that a tune maybe se- 
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn 
Books of the different denominations. 
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per 
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00 
per dozen by express. 
Brethren's Tune and Hjnia 

Book, 
Being a compi'ation of Sacred Music, adapt- 
ed to" all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual 
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book. 
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per 
dozen, by express. 

Revised New Testament. 



Pions Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45 
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60 

German <fe English Testaments, .75 

N bid's Th'.oloot, Post Paid, 1.45 

< : Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1.40 
Companion Volume 3, bound post paid, $2.7 
Reserved at the office, 2.25 
How to read Character. An Illustrated 
Hand-Book of Phrenology aud Physiognomy, 
for Students and Examiner'. ; with a Descrip- 
tive C. art. Muslin, $ 1 25 
Tracts, 
ions Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin- 
gle copy ; 30 cents a d!./. a. 

All orders should be accompanied with the 
money and the name of person, post-office, 
county and State written in unmistakable 
letters, and »<< dressed to 

H. R. HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA. 

FRUIT TREES, S.1.AEE FRUITS. 

Ornamental trees and plants. Choice 
gard n and field seeds. <&c. A splendid stock 
of the choicest varieties. Send for descrip- 
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees 
well packed so a , to carry to any part of the 
United Stat - 

EDYV'DJ. EVANS & CO., 
Nurseymen a ad Seedsman, 

Yokk, Pa. 



THE 
'SILVER TONGUE" ORGANS, 

Manufactured by E. P. Needham & 830. 
143, 145 A 147 East 23d St., New tork. 
Established iu 1846. Responsible parties 
applying for agencies in sectious still on- 
supplied will receive prompt attention and 
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a 
distance from our authorized agents .nay or- 
der from oui factory. Send for illustrated 
price list. 



OCTAVO PICA EDITION. 

Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, f c 

Sheep Strong Binding, posi paid, 3 

18 MO. EDITION. 
Plain Cloth Binding, post paia. $i 

Sheep Strong Binding, \ 

32 MO-, SUNDAY SCHOOL BDITION. 

Brethren's Encyclopedia, fi 
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. M< 
maw, pre; ii:i, 

Debate on Immersion, CJuinter & Snydei 
Single copy, post paid, 
13 copies, by Express. 7. 



' A'BtEST JW\ EFjatJRNAl ttWHE tf $ 

PUBUSHEO MONTHLY, IS-A *fic0V£ l"i/ro/?A7l'fj6.00C 

mcsf/oEs cfrHiLY e.mnr.£B, HAWia/nnruLinvtATm. 



MARION WATCHES, FINE SILVER PLATED 

AVARE, PEN AND POCKET CUTLERRY. 

AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS 

TO GETTERS UP OF CLUTi.-. 



%IRQN W0KLB ^K; 

=-VAtt'A«i£A'£TVH PRICe'«/»RCur /HTHEViORLC 
'pVffPCX YlAK.StfirOJ/ Tt>'fAl<3A/r.*fO,VTH -■ 
'jk\LTH£$TAr£K?OLOC.)-rrr'ARE CONT/SIBl/TORS IRON ' 

mW>RlD:P{/&?£±;:PirmuRC,H P & — 



The Dale City Record. 

PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY 
PI. H. H O L S I N G E R. 

Terms $1 50 per year iu advance. The 
Record will be a fearless exponent of 
truth, regardless of parties and persons, 
and will ever aim to promote the greatest 
good of the greaest number. Politically, 
this journal will be independent: in fact, 
independent in all thing?. neutral in nothing 

H. R. HOLSINGER, 

Dale City, Somerset Co. 
1'enn'a, 



dpMan <JfamiIg (fflmpnfaro, 



BY ti. R. HOliSINGKli. " Whosoever lovctb me keepetb mj commandments"— Jraus. 



Volume IX. 



DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY, JAN. 21, 1873. 



At 41.60 Por Annua 

Number :). 



For the Companion. 
The llrldeirronm Cometh. 

i. 9 PLOBT. 

Apart from parental affection we cannot con- 
ceive of an object in this lite, more endearing 
to onr hearts, or more worthy ol our confidence 
and love, than the one to whom we have given 
our hearts, and are willing to give our hand, 
and are assured we have the highest and most 
sincere affection in return. To illustrate : That 
blooming maid has loved one, and in return is 
sincerely beloved. To her, there is no cup so 
sweet as that ot silent and peaceful love; no 
dreams so pleasant as those that bring to her 
mind the object of her affections. No hopes so 
bright as those centered in her beloved. In the 
company of others she may be a little careless or 
inattentive, but in his society she is careful, t»t> 
tentive and happy. She looks forward to the 
day her lover is to meet her in the character of 
the bridegroom. She looks forward, not with 
fear, but with joy, and in her preparations, how 
careful every object of apparel is selected, with 
a studied aim to please. 'T wonder how he and 
his company will like to see me in this ] and 
if such and such will not make me more at- 
tractive in his eyes V is the oft inquiry. Every 
thing that might po3sibly be offensive is avoided. 
The wh.te dress is prepared with care, lejst it be 
defiled ; spotted with the dust of earth will not 
be allowable. The ornaments must be the best, 
brighest and nearest the purpose to suit the 
ideal of loveliness. The long looked for day ar- 
rives. It is announced: "The bridegroom 
(vuwth .'" How does she meet him ! She blushes, 
but ah ! it is only a blush of pleasure. A slight 
tremor in her voice, but t'is the effect of joy. 
He claims her for his own, blushing bride — 
they are one. It is a happy union, full of 
earthly hopes and pleasures. 

But we turn from this natural illustration of 
life, to a more endearing scene. But as. it is a 
matter of faith as yet we are so slow to com- 
prehend. But we know in this, as in other 
matters of a like nature, "Faith is the substance 
of things hoped for aud the evidence of things 
not seen." 



The children of God have one that is truly 
an idol of their highest and holiest affrctions. 
Be is their beloved in the highest term of that 
endearing apellation. And oh ! joy unspeakable, 
to know that he loves so dearly, so wonderfully. 
Never one loved as he loves. In the larigi 
of Solomon, the soul breaks forth in praise to 
him who is out love : "Behold thou art fair, my 
love ; behold thou art fair ; thou hast doves eyes. 
1 am the rose of Sharon, and lilly of the valleys. 
As the lilly among the thorns, so is my love 
among the daughters. As the apple tree among 
the trees of the wood, so is my beloved among 
the sons. I sat down under his shadow with 
great delight, and his fruit was sweet to my taste. 
He brought me to the banqueting house, and 
his banner over me was love. His left hand is 
under my head, and his right hand doth em- 
brace me. My beloved is white and ruddy ; the 
chiefest among ten thousand. His head is as 
the most fine gold. His eyes a3 the eyes ot 
(lows by the rivers of waters. His cheeks are 
as a bed of spices as sweet flowers ; his lips like 
lillies dropping sweet smelling myrrh. * * * 
His countenance is as Lebanon, exellent as the 
cedars ; his mouth is most sweet, yea he is alto- 
gether lovely. This is my beloved and this i? 
my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem." 

Such is our love, he is indeed "altogether 
lovely." Oti ! do we love him as we ought \ 
He is soon coming as our Bridegroom, Are we 
making ready for his coming? We have in our 
illustration shown how it is with the children 
of this world ; shall it be truly said in this mat- 
t( r 'The children of this world are in their gen- 
eration wiser than the children of light?" Shall 
we not love our beloved — the Lord of life and 
glory — with all our heart \ Are our purest afc 
lections centered upon him \ Do we think of him 
everv day, and have sweet converse with him by 
night ? Are we daily engaged in making such 
preparation that when he comes we shall be 
prepared to meet him in love and joy ! Is it 
our dilligent study and labor to be so * clothed 
upon," that we shall be attractive to his eyes? 
Ate our garments "white" and unspotted ? 



CHRISTIAN FAMILYCOMPANIUN. 



.Are we careful that they be not defiled with 
things that are "earthly V Have we on such 
ornaments that will please our beloved ! Such 
as a meek and humble spirit, and the bright 
and shining jewels of all the christian graces'} 
We say we love him, we make a show of wor* 
ship and praise in honor of him whom we lock 
for. If we should now hear the cry : "Behold 
the bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet him" 
would we receive the message with joy and glad- 
ness 1 or would we quake and fear with shame, 
because our garments are "spotted" and our 
adornments such as are here put on to please 
the world instead of our bjloved'? To be found 
without oil in our vessels will be a sad deficien- 
cy indeed. The bridegroom shall enter with 
his wise bride — with those that are ready to 
meet him — and the foolish will come too late to 
enter in. Oh ! then, as we know not "the 
hour," let us have our lamps in readiness and 
oil in our vessels, for we are not ashamed to 
have faith in his coming. Others may calcu- 
late, reason and mystify the promises of God ; 
to this we will cling, "The Bridegroom is com- 
ing !' : Oh ! what a happy day to the church — 
what a joyous day for heaven and earth. But 
the wicked world shall wail and lament, know- 
ing destruction is nigh. Happy day for any 
faithful, trusting, and ready child of God. With 
joy we shall meet the beloved of our soul. The 
marriage and holy reunion of Jesus and his 
saints ! Oh, what a day of glory, honor and 
praise that shall be ! The eternal heavens shall 
ring with loud hallelujahs to him that liveth 
forever and ever, the Alpha and Omega, the 
first and the last. 



The Lord at the Door. 

"Behold, I stand at the door and knock." — Rev. iii. 20. 

Can any man consider these words, and not 
feel that he is dealing with a personal Savior, 
or rather that a personal Savior is dealing with 
him? ' -There standeth One among you whom 
ye know not." There is One knocking at your 
heart's door, and that one is Jesus ! 

But consider well how and in what aspect he 
comes. It is not here in the "Song of Solo- 
mon," where he stands lowly and weary at the 
closed door, his "head filled with dew, and his 
locks with the drops of the night." Such is 
the guise in which he is represented in a well 



known and exquisitely suggestive work of art ; 
but such was not the vision of the apostle, nor 
the forrr. in which He knocked at the door of 
Laodicea's lukowarra heart. Read the descrip- 
tion in Rev. I : 14 — 16, to see how the Lord 
appears when, for reproof, correction, comfort or 
chastening, He "walketh in the midst of the 
seven golden candlesticks." 

He who stands at the door is the Lord ! "Be- 
hold I stand !" We may behold him it we will 
look; we may hear him if we will listen; but 
whether we look and listen or not, we shall see 
him one day, for the time will come "when ev- 
ery eye shall see him, and they also who pierc- 
ed him" — pierced him by refusing his calls of 
grace. 

"The kingdom of God cometh not with ob* 
servation," neither does the knocking at the 
doer come with observation, though the King is 
there ! It is for us to beware how we trifle 
with that sound ; to beware lest we suffer the 
world's noises to fill our ear so as to overpower 
it ; to beware how we mistake other voices for 
his call ; to beware how we delay to open, and, 
in the cases of those around us for whom we 
are interested, it is for us to trust them prayer- 
fully and hopefully with the Savior, believing 
that at their door, too, He will knock, whether 
we hear it or not, and anxious chiefly lest we 
should in any way prove a stumbling-block in 
their path. 



-=w»^c -«»■ 



Those whose faces are only seec, and whose 
voices are only heard in seasons of religious re^ 
vivals, are like the flowers that bloom in the 
morning and fade in the evening without pro- 
ducing fruit. They are not the evergreens of 
the church. 



For Teachers, Too. — Beecher compares a 
text to a gate opening in the Lord's garden, and 
says that many ministers, instead of unlatching 
the gate and leading hearers in to pluck the 
fruit and flowers, content themselves by getting 
upon it and swinging to and fro. 

Let the teacher take hold of a text as a 
boy does of a bough of an apple-tree — grasp it 
firmly, and shake, and shake, until the golden 
pippins of truth fall about him. — Rev.S. J. 
Knapp. 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 






| too must beoome Christ-like. I itboftl icftj ofLaaesst r, #1 

ti.m development will kbea oecee ■ r- be had b i leeting, being about tbii 
Uy follow; for if you possess Chris tt- five mill borne, White ti. 

anity, yoaoaui U. Trae the > . middli >man aad 

Bible speaks of "a bidden light;" her boii came there Cromtbe nei^h- 
but it is a light thai iUomine borbood ol a ten 

bence it Is little better than no light miles farther south, After being 
at all. Some persona do light a can- there awhile, she told sister 81 
die and "put it nnder a bushel," bat that she would like foipeek with the 
they me not Clni.-ii.iii-; if they minister, Brother John was accord- 
were : if, indeed, they hud "put on inrlv called, and he ber what 
Christ," and have his love sbed she wished of him. She commi 
abroad in their hearts, they would, and said, "1 am a widow ; my bun- 
as an illuminated light, lighten up band died a!, out live years ago; I 
the dark places of the earth, as dp the had a large family of children depead- 
stars of the firmament. Therefore to ing on me for support. This, as yon 
develop your Christianity is the most maybeliev< I much sorrow and 
I easy matter imaginable, if you are a grief. I commenced praying to (iod 
wlce . Christian indeed. The sun shines to aid me in my alllictious, aud. after 
In tin- merchandise of gold and gems \ \ because there is brightness in it. : awhile, I felt more contented 
-ay ball of midnight j Thus we might speck of the .Christian, aud happy. I then read the New 
He is one of this world's bright stars, Testament, and thought I understood 
secondary in illumination to the Star everything better ; and, among others, 

I learned that we aro to be baptized 
on our faith ; and having heard by 
ebanee that people have meeting 
here, who babtizo in the water, I came 
up. and if yon think me worthy, I 
should be glad to be baptized to-day."' 
Brother John asked her, "How do 
you think baptism is taught in the 
New Testament ?" S!:e ansa 
"I read that Jesus was baptized in 
Jordan, and came up out of the wa- 
ter ; that John baptized near Aenon, 



LKAH B. Al 

The Trice o( Truth. 

Great. truths aro dead] J brought. The com- 
mon truth, 
8uch ns men give and take from day to day, 
Comes in the common walk* o( dallj 
blowu by the can Lata wind aoroai oat way ; 

Bought In the market at the eurreul 
Bred to the stnile, il: 

bowl , 
It t. Is no tales of daring or of worth. 
Nor perceives e'en the surface of the soul. 

Great truth3 are greatly won ; nor formed 

by chance 
Nor wafted ou the breath of a summer 

ilri .im ; 
But grasned in the gr< ■ of the soul. 

Hard buffeting with adverse wind and stream. 



mirth ; 
Nor 'mid the blaze of regal diadems 

Hut iu the day of conflict] fear and gi ief, 
When : je hand of God, pat forth in 

:ht, 
l'lous op the subsoil of the stagnant heart, 

ils to 
the ! 

' from the troubled spirit iu bard hours 
ikueaa, so Utile percbaneaof pain, 
Truth springs like harvest from the well- 

plow 
And the soul IV''ls it has not wept In vain. 
Ale I', tjloicn, Pu. 



t hrlHtinu Development 

BY r. M. SrfTDKB. 

1 1 seems not a little strange, that, in 

sd age, then- is so little 

Christian development. Too many 

• '-put on Christ," when there is 
nothing in them save presumption. 
Putting on airs and apparel will not 
make you a Christian. I don't like 
to see men or woman try to exhibit 
to a dying world a Cbrist-like ap- 
pearance, by being over tasty or 
slovenly. I'm down on slouchy 
Christians. Your religion is as your 
appearance. Show me a neat, clean- 
hearted Christian, and I will love 
him ; not because of his fancy necktie, 
or the charming manner in which he 
wears it, or because he wears a hat 
of the latest style, but I will love 
bim on account of bis loveliness. I 
believe iu attraction, and love 
beauty. So did our Savior. 
Ho spake of the fair lillies, aud of the 
bright-planted birds, as thought be 
were ready to think of them with de- 
lighted iuterest, and havo us to be- 
come pure like unto them. Would 
you become pure and full of virtue, 



of Bethlehem itself, For BUCfa an 
one, while in this state of holiness, 
to exhibit a Christiess charact< r. 
matter ol utter impossibility. A few, 
however, will find exceptions here. 
They are ready to admit that the 
sinner must exhibit a siuful life, bat, 
like a certian Parisian lady of renown, 
who understood perfectly well the 
use of the moon, because it i lunii- 
nates our nights, but did not under- 
stand the use of the sun, because it 
appeared in the heavens at mid-day, because there was much water there; 



they caanot tell why the experi- 
mental christian must necessarily 

exhibit a life of practical Christianity. 
By being wrougfully taught, they 

are made to believe that a man may 
have, experimental religion and de- 
velop at the same time a life contrary 
spirit of divine truth. 
Vale City, Pa. 

The Book ol Doctrine. 

While our elder, brother John Zug, 
was with us en a visit one day, we 
were talking of different subjects. At 

last, in speaking of baptism, be said end went to her home, no doubt, as 
it always was his belief, aud more so, : the eunuch, rejoicing on ber way. 
as he is growing old, that, if one ^ Brother John said that this greatly 
reads the New Testament prayerfully, strengthened him in the ministry, to 
and with an upright heart to do the \ see a living witness, who learned the 
will of God, having no one to lead true doctrine, out of that inspired book 
him astray from the simplicity of the alone, and, no doubt, he, too, went 
gospel, he will be sure to come out on his way rejoicing. He never saw 
right iu the end ; an example of which j her again, but heard that she died 
he related, that took place in the I shortly afterwards, ami hopes to meet 
younger years of his ministry. He j her again on the sunny shorea of 
said, be, iu company with brother everlasting peace. 
John Pfatuz, and of Lane Cy; m& 

ter county, were at brother Stenegn, \ S on, P* 



bat Jesus commanded to be 
baptized in the | the Father, 

and of the Son, and of the Holy 
' I therefore think it should 
be by trine immersion.'' Brother 
said, "Now, woman, be honest. Bid 
any one tell you of our mode of bap- 
tism, <>r did you bear any of the ' 
ren preach ?" She said, "No,I learned 
it in the New Testament." 

She bad also learned feet-washing, 
and the communion, and after a lit* le 
instruction the Lord's supper. It is 
needless to say that she was baptized, 



86 



CHRISTIAN FAMILYCOMPANION. 



"Ask lor the Old Paths.*' 

Vi'here are the paths our fathers trod, 

Like men of courage bold ? 
They lived by faith, and walked with God, 

As Enoch did of old : 
As priests to God, like Aaron, they 

Were called from above. 
To bear to men without delay, 

God's messages of love. 



Ah! woe is me, they each one fay, 

If I refuse the call ; 
I freely give myself away, 

To Him who died for all. 
My home is sweet, my friend* are dear, 

With them I fain would dwell — 
But dearer still do souls appear, 

So home and friends farewell. 



Silver nor gold ne'er called them forth, 

Nor stopped them on the'way ; 

They preached to men Christ's precious 
Truth, 
And looked to him for pay : 

The love of Christ, a mighty cord. 
Constrained them night'and day : 

To cry "behold the Lamb of God, 
That taketh sin away." 

They had no creeds to yoke the meek, 

Nor notes to preach by rule ; 
They did not stop to study Greek, 

Or go to priestly schools. 
They learned the gospel from their King, 

And ran where they were sent ; 
Trusting in God for everything, 

Like flames of fire they went. 

O're hills and vales, through storms and 
calms, 

They ranged the country through ; 
Feeling that naught could do them harm, 

If they are good and true. 
They preached to men enthralled, 

To flee from death and woe ; 
God gave the sign that they were called, 

Wherever they did go. 

They saw the power of God displayed. 

And huudreds bow the knee ; 
They were opposed, but not dismayed, 

And sought for liberty. 
No high nor low were in ther ranks, 

But all of one degree ; 
E'er praising God and joining thanks, 

For love and unity. 

The above hymn was clipped by Eld. 
John Dennis of Maine, from the Ris- 
ing Sun and pasted on the inside of the 
lids of his Hymn Book, and therefrom 
copied for the G. F. C. by D. M. IIol- 
singcr. 



For the COMPAK ON. 

Prayers. 

The Bible is abounding with exceeding 
great and precious promises In all who 
pray. Hear the following : "Every one 
that asketh, receiveth." But what will 
they receive? "All things whatsoever ye 
shall a>k in prayer, believing." Read 
carefully the parables of the friend af 
midnight, and the importunate widow ; 
Luke 1 1 : 5—8 ; 18:1—8. "The effec- 
tual fervent prayer of a righteous man 
availed) much.,' If these, and a host of 
other passages, do not give encourage- 
ment to all to pray, words certainly can 
have no meaning. 

1 'layer is one of the most simple acts 
of the Christian religion ; and yet it is not 
natural for man to pray; ''for the car- 
nal raind is enmity against God." The 
imagination of a man's heart is evil from 
his youth." Ever since man sinned, his 
desire is to hide from God. and to 
have nothing to do with him. It is one 
of the characteristics of the wicked, that 
they call not on God. And although 
God withdrew his glory from man. his 
Spirit is yet striving, and, if not quench- 
ed, will not only convince us of our sins. 
but will also assist us to call upon the 
Lord, like Saul of Tarsus. 

It is one of the first acts of the child of 
God, to call upon the Lord. "Behold 
he prayeth," may be said of the sinner 
who desires to be delivered from sin ; 
but when once born of God, prayer is as 
indispensable to him as breath to the 
new born infant. "Prayer is the Chris- 
tian's vital breath;" Therefore "meu 
ought always to pray." 

According to Paul we are to "pray 
everywhere." Examine the history of 
the saints of God, whether in or out of 
the Bible, and you will most assuredly 
find that they prayed effectually and fer- 
vently. There are wonderful examples 
in the Bible, where God answered the 
prayers of his people. God did not 
cease giving, until Abraham ceased pray 
ing for Sodom- God delivered the He- 
brews from bondage in answer to prayer. 
He divided the Bed Sea. He gave them 
water from the rock, and bread from 
heaven. The prayer of faith won the 
victory over the fire in the furnace ; the 
lions in their dens ; the destruction of 
the army of Sennacherib. It has healed 
the sick; it has raised the dead. But 
blessed be God, it has been answered to 
the conversion of thousands of souls. It 
brought the Holy Spirit on the Pcnte- 
eostians. Nothing seems to be too great, 
too hard, or too difficult for prayer to do. 
It has secured things that seemed to be 
impossible. 

I have often remarked, that there is 
not another duty, or act of man, that is 
more profitable and necessary than pray- 
er. The readers of the COMPANION 
need not wonder when they find it often 
dwelt on in the columns of the paper; 
for if it should be found in every number, 
it would do but what the Bible teaches. 



he record of examples of prayer, or 
commands to pray. 

If we put no fuel on the fire, it will soon 
die. Cease to receive food for the body 
and it will soon trow weak, and die. So 
with the soul: if it lives without prayer, 
it is neglecting that which will bring 
every blessing from above, and soon it 
will grow weak, and finally die. Christ 
loiew the great need of spiritual food for 
the soul: therefore he exhorts us to daily 
entreat God for it: "Give us this day our 
daily bread." 

A, there is so much importance attach- 
ed to prayer by God, the holy prophet-. 
Christ, and the apos'les; and as such 
mighty achievements have been accom- 
plished by prayer, one would naturally 
inquire, when, where, and how am I to 
pray? Christ tell us when; namely, "al- 
ways." Paul tells where; namely, 
"everywhere." 

But how are we to reconcile the words 
of Paul where he says, "I will that men 
pray everwhere." with those of Christ 
when he says, "When thou prayest, en- 
ter thy closet, and when thou hast shut 
thy door, pray to thy Father which is in 
secret ; and thy Father which sceth in 
secret, shall reward thee openly ?" 
The majority ot writers — to say nothing 
of speakers — contend that Christ here 
taught us to go to some private room, 
or retired place of secrecy, when we 
pray. If this were indeed ?o, the two 
passages would conflict ; for Christ 
gives this rule of prayer without any 
limitation. Christ w T ould have us to 
pray only at a certain place, and Paul 
everywhere. Nor would Christ's words 
in this passage agree with other express- 
ions of hi>; as, "My house shall be 
called the house of prayer," &c. Christ 
evidently referred to the manner, or 
spirit of prayer, wheu he gave the above 
rule, as I will further explain. 

How are we to pray ? in what man- 
ner ? With what spirit ! First of all, 
I will remark on this part of the kubject, 
that to pray with the spirit of disobedi- 
ence is an abomination before God: 
"He that turneth away his ear from 
hearing the law, even his prayer shall 
be an abomination." "Why call ye me 
Lord,Lord,and do not the things which I 
command you ?" But farther, I would 
remark that, if we were to pretend to 
pray to God for the purpose of being 
seen by man, we would also pray to our 
condemnation- This is what Christ con- 
demned in the Pharisees. Experience 
has taught me the necessity of being 
guarded against this fault; and while I 
have improved on this point, yet I feel 
that it is necessary to do as Christ told 
us, namely, "watch and pray." Obser- 
vation and the Bible convinced me long 
ago, that I have not been the only one 
who needed reformation in this. Breth- 
ren. bear with me if I dwellon this part of 
the subject; for Christ did the same, 
and he ceartainly knew that it was nec- 
essary. He knew the hearts of men, 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



.7 



and lu' said, " I hi- | iweth nigh 

un;<i me with their mouth, and hnnoreth 
me with their lip J bul their li 
t';ir IV. mii me." James was giving warn- 
well as instruction on this subject, 
when he >;ii< I, "Draw nigh to God, and 
lu- will draw nigh onto you.' rVe oan 
do no better, than to do u Christ told 
as; that is, enter into onr oloset and 
shut our door. Ow bodies aro the tem- 
ples of the Holy Spirit. Paul palls 
them "earthly houses.' A oloset is a 
room for retirement, or privacy, where 
all arc excluded but the party who enter 
there for private business. 80 Christ 
looks npoe our body as a dwelling 
for the bouI, and thi- heart as the secret 

or place of retirement. Now as 
all Christians have been betrothed unto 
Christ, ho claims the right, as our bosom 
frien 1. to withdraw from the world with 
our niin 1 into our oloset, Or heart, and 
hold communion with our mind, the 
1 1 \ i 1 1 _r and immortal principal. Chris! 

- onr be rrts; he desires our affec- 
tions: and in our prayer to him, ho 
woul 1 have us firs) to withdraw from all 
worldly things; namely, all treasures, 

glories, and honor- of this world. 

ily to enter our closet, but also to 
shut our door so that these things 
not enter daring our prayer, and then 
and there get our affections on hi 

tlliliL'-. 

Some contend that Christ condemned 
long prayers, and those offered in con- 
spicuous or put lie places; but l>y a care- 
ful examination of the subject we loam 
that he only condemned li . wh in 

offered "lor a pretense;" and tho 
fori 1 ia e mspi :ii >us places, when offered 
"'that they may he he seen id' men." 
I would not he understoo 1 

prayer, hut. to the contrary, I 
would encourage it. We will never find 
a prosperous Christian, or a Fruitful 
branch of the Vine, where this duty is 

theme of the subject I will yet 
notice, an I then withdraw for the pres- 
ent. We have the assurance of r 
ing whatever we ask for, if we ask in 
faith; (Who can doubt?) but it' any 
should doubt, "let not that man 
think that he -hall receive anything from 
tii • 1, ird." But we must have the obe- 
dient spirit already referred to: that is. 
to use all the things that we pray lor as 

<i 1 commands us; for James says, "Ye 
ask, and receive not. because ye ask 
amiss, that ye may consume it upon 
your lusts." "Watch and pray, that 
nter not into temptation." 

Noah Longanecker. 



I.iceuHc or Xo License. 

To my dear Brethren in the state of 
Pennsylvania : Whereas intemperance 

is one of the greatest evils of tho day. 
and an evil like many others, thai i^ 
growing; and, whereas, the Legislature 

of our state, on the :27th of March l^TJ. 
1 an act, that, on the third Friday 



ot \| troh, left to the 

an 1 > every third \ear, to say, 
by their \ her licen e shall 60 

given or not, m a county or city, a- this 
i- hi political question, bul ciding 

what 18 best for the human family, or 
our fellowmen, would it not he advisable, 
therefore, for every brother to think se- 
riously upon this matter? An 1, it we 
eouhl ; . Red from the Scriptures 

thai it i- wrong to make drunkards, and 

a; we are to use our influence for 

and on the side of right, would we not 

he doing good by going to the polls and 
casting our vote No Lioitl -1 1? 

Perhaps some of my den- brethren 
may think brother Miller is a Politician. 
No. not go; I think 1 have not vol 

twenty-eight year-, and have no great 

desire to \ "<•■ on any subject thai per- 
tains to this world; hut if I should he 
spared until the time, and go, and say 
by my vote. "JVo License," would I n t\ 
do g I and throw my influence on the 

if virtue ami holiness '. 
I am aware that some will say, "We 
ought to he tempted in everything." I 
,n this; hut our Legislature grants 

in a few simple word- 
to say what we think i- best for the peo- 
ple. 

1' rom where 1 am writing, I 

eight tavern- in-ide of two miles, besides 
a number 1 4c, and how many 

drunkards I cann t Bay. Hut whilst 1 
am writing. I am seriously thinking 
about some of my dear sisters in Christ, 
whose husbands are drunkard-, and who 

had to pee them come, home reeding, and 

not looking in any way lovely. Well. 
how did they become drunkards? Why, 
just beginning on a .-mall scale, first tak- 

ing a little dram, an 1 only one at a time; 
hut the thing grew. 

.-■•in tin:-- we hear brethren 
"A dram will hurt no one." i an. 
to hear such sayings. L knew an old 
man some thirty five years ago, who 
used tO Say, "A dram will hurl noon,:" 

but, sad to tell, he did not stop at one: 
and inconsequence he sold his beautiful 

farm, went we-t. became poor, died, 
ami. a- much a- 1 know, is filling a 

drunkards grave. Some twenty years 
;: :■>. I went from home a few 111;! 
business, ami on my return. I past 

where lived a poor family, 
the man a lover of strong drink. A- I 
was about even with the house, a lad. 
some ten or twelve years old. stopped 
me. saying, "Man, pi uein, fath- 

er came home drunk last night, and is 
abusing mother' all morning." 1 hastily 
dismounted and hitched my "critter; ' 
and a- 1 walked around tho shanty to 
enter, a voice seemed to say. 'Take 
care when you go in where the man is 
drunk, and man and ing." 

Hut I entered. Here, in one C 
was tiie bed upon which lay the man. 
with a stick in hi- hand. The wife 
a cripple, in an opposite corner on a 
chair, .sprang up and made tor the stick, 



which 

-Hie three-fourths inches thick. 
Bhe broke inl 

• hould not hit it across her back any more. 
This he denied, whilst she affirmed. 
I Some of the children, were in. 1 'ailed 
a hoy on the witness-stand, asking him 
if hi- father struck hi ■ mother. Thi 

hard for the lad. Eyeing hi- I 
then me, finally In: nodded, which a 

he Btruck her." 'fie poor ci 
woman said bhe had to work hard, "hnd 
sometimes bad h to live; 

crying and fretting, .-ay in "II 

home last hight drunk, and wa- 

drinking through tin: night." And 

1 the fight Was, the Ve--( 1 Was 
ready and the boy was to go and bring 
more. One dram would not. do any 
more). This the mot! 1 not al- 

low. Oh! the tears of the poor wo- 
man and children'.'' I felt that if I had the 

power. I would drain every grog-fhop; 
thinking, "This i- one family of the 
that are Buffering in this way; 
and. if tiie tears wore a!! brought t" 

er that are she 1 in thi- way, or tin 

intemperance, it would make 
not a little stream. 

But, my brethren have mind- to think 

for themselves. I only wish "l 

Dp yo ir pure mind-:" and oh ! that 
our minds may he right pure OS the 
subject, and not he made impure by any- 
thing like self-interi it or party politics. 
Lei ii- .-imply labor for the good of the 
souls of the children of men and the glory 
of God. I belong to no fraternity or 
society, hut that which Jesus Christ has 
established. Here I find temperance, 
benevolence, or charity, and all that i- 
try for salvation. Hut though the 
grog-shops do not hurt me, I - ■ they 
hurt my neighbors; and as charity 
eth not her own. but another's I 

simply ask my brethren, which will be 
best for us — to go and say"No LlCl n-k. 
or stay at home and say, "We are tem- 
It would not do to say. "We 
are Christians," and stay at home, and 
not u.-e our influence on others. With 
my love to the church, and my well wi>hos 
to the cause of Christ, I am fraternally 
yours. 

ttOSSS Mii.ler. 
Mechanicsburg, fia. 



For the Companion'. 

Peace. 

"For they shall be called the children of 
God." 

"Peace" is a very short word ; 
yet it comprehends a great deal. 
We believe it to be the duty of all 
Christian people to strive to keep 
peace in the country where they live, 
and especially in the church wherein 
tbey reside. 

In Companion Vol. 8, page 715, 
brother IJenry said, that if, during 
the coming year, the peace princi- 






CltRISTIAK FAMILY COMPANION. 



pie does not operate more profitably, 
we shall again adopt the principle 
of our Savior; "1 am not mme to 
Send peace, but a sword." By read- 
D two or three rerses farther 
in l!".' record of .Matthew, we under- 
stand what our Savior had reference 
to, and we can also see the effects of 
it in a great many households. If 
brother Henry intends to send that 
kind of peace through the C. P. C, I 
agree with him ; but if he intends 
Its columns should be open to 
all kinds of controversy that some 
feel disposed to engage in on the ac- 
count of their different opinions on 
different subjects, I cannot agree 
with him. Here let me offer a tew 
reasons. 

Paul says, "Let us reason together." 
If we use reason, in its true sense, 
we will not use harsh and unbecom- 
ing language toward each other. He 
too gives us to understand what 
shall befall the contentious : "How 
beautiful are the feet of them that 
preach the gospel of peace." To the 
Corinthian brethren he says, "Be 
of one mind, live in peace ; and the 
God of love and peace be with 
you." 

He also tells them that "God is not 
the author of confusion, but of peace, 
as in all churches of the saiuts." — 
Let us now hear what the heavenly 
hosts said, when the angels proclaim- 
ed the glorious news of the birth of 
our Savior, to the shepherds, whilst 
watching over their flocks: "Glory 
to God in the highest, and on earth 
peace, good will toward men." Yes, 
glorious news, indeed, that there was 
to be peace and good will amongst 
the inhabitants of this earth. The 
apostle James says, 'The fruit of 
righteousness is sown in peace of 
them that make peace." Brother 
Henry believes that we have entered 
an age of the world that there is no 
peace. I am almost persuaded to be- 
lieve that in this he has told a sad 
truth. If it be so, who shall be able 
to restore this forsaken peace? I 
shall leave it in the hands oi the true 
shepherds, that are keeping watch 
over their little flocks, to answer. 

Sometimes for a little worldly 
gain, or for the intent of getting even 
with some one or other, as the old 
saying is, the ill will of those per- 
sons with whom we have been deal- 
ing; and those uncalled for acts, may 
follow us to the silent graves. 

Brethren, we should be very care- 



ful how we offend ; for God has 
said in unmistakable language, that 
we shall not render evil for evil ; but 
that we should strive to live in 
peace with all men, aud more espe- 
cially with them of the house of 
God. 

Let us learn the wisdom from 
abo\e, which is first pure, then peace- 
able, and easy to be entreated. We 
that are alive, and enjoying health, 
can draw but a faint idea of the felic- 
ity of mind that dying Christians 
ei.juv, when conscious of the fact 
that they are about to leave the world 
in peace, and in peace be received of 
God their Heavenly Father in the 
mansions of eternal bliss. 

When our divine Master knew 
that his time had come, and that he 
should soon be called from amongst 
his beloved disciples, he talked very 
kindly to them, to cheer their droop 
ing spirits ; for they were very sad 
to think that they must be deprived 
of so dear a friend. But he says to 
them, "Peace I leave with you, my 
peace I give unto you." 

In conclusion, let me ask of our 
brethren and sisters who are able to 
contribute to the pages of the COM- 
PANION, to labor for the truth as it is 
in Christ Jesus, that we, the pursu- 
ers, may journey on together, side 
by side in the narrow way that will 
lead us to a peaceful home beyond 
the grave. 

A. H. Baltimore. 

Albany, Oregon. 



For the Companion. 
The Missionary Cause, aud Ful- 
filling tlie Commission. 

' : Go ye therefore and teach all nations." 
Matthew 2S : 19. 

This subject is somewhat touchy 
in its nature, and I feel If delicacy 
iu attempting to write about it ; but 
being impressed with it for a long 
time, and finding a great many who 
don't appear to know where the fault 
lies that the cause is not more ad- 
vanced, I will try to drop a commu- 
nication through the Companion : 
and if it does not coincide with all 
the brethren and sister's views, we 
hope they will cast in their mite too, 
aud thereby give more light on the 
subject, and devise plans to carry it 
out successfully. 

We find some who think the work 
rests upon the ministry — that the 
ministers should go and preach the 
gospel in the neglected parts of this 
moral vineyard. Others think the 



fault is with the laity — that the mem- 
bers should pay their ministers and 
send them to preach the word. And, 
again, there are a great many who 
are quite unconscious about such a 
tiling as a "Missionary cause," and 
about their feliowmen, and appear to 
think, "If it is well with us, it is well 
with all men ; and if they want to 
come to the knowledge of the truth, 
the Lord will direct them in the right 
way ; 'for whosoever shall call 
the name of the Lord shall be sav- 
ed." Bom. 10: 13. But such we 
must ask "How shall they call on 
him in whom they have not believed? 
and how shall they believe in him of 
whom they have not heard ? and 
how shall they hear without a preach- 
er?" Horn. 10: 14. "So then, faith 
cometh by heariug. and hearing by 
the word of God." Bom. 18: 17. And 
the ministers may aak "How shall 
we preach except we be sent ?" We 
will here say we believe it is not al- 
together the fault of the ministry, nor 
the laity, that the missionary cause 
is so much retarded ; but it is the 
fault of both the ministry and laity. 

As the duty of a father of a family 
to instruct, admonish and warn his 
his children, rather than to be instruct- 
ed by them, even so it is more fit- 
ting and becoming for ministers to 
instruct the laity ; because they stand 
in the same relation to each other as 
a father nnd his children. 

Therefore, we would say, let min- 
isters put the laity in remembranea 
of this subject ; let them preach it 
and tell the members that we cannot 
live to ourselves only, but that we 
must live one for another. If we 
wish to get to heaven, we should try 
to get as many more there as we can; 
for this was the mind of Christ ; and 
if we want to be followers of him, 
we should also have this mind in us. 
I think if the laity were rightly im- 
pressed with this subject, it would 
not be so hard to act upon it. 

Let us look around us, and see what 
others have done in that direction. 
They store away thousands and tens 
of thousands of dollars for this pur- 
pose ; build church edifices that cost 
from $3,000 to $50,000, and still have 
money left. We need not be so ex- 
travagant as they in building, and 
could have more to spare for the real 
purpose. We need not even go to a 
foreign country; but we can find 
work pleuty, fcr a while, at home in 
the neglected parts of our church ter- 



CHRISTIAN KAMI 1. 1 i "... 






rltories. I know it to be 
t h tit ut places where the charch baa 
ted, tl »urisb< d for fifty and more 

. ami not twenty miles di 
the iohabil never a : 

■■■• heard oar pe iple preaob. Odr 
appears I i be hid under B 
"bushel" for fear men should . 
st'o it and be converted. 1 would 

iat thai we make ;i move to de- 
q by which we may more 
enlarj borders of Zion. My 

plan would be, first, to visit the neg- 
;' our church-territories, 
and make known the glad tidings of 
salvation to all around u*. Tl 
think could bo done with but a trifling 

so to any one. To accomplish 
this, let each branch of the Church 
have its Mission Fund. Then let 
tho ministers see around, and find 
out whrrhcr there are not some places 
in their district, or branch, where the 
Brethren have uot yet preached. 

. bishop knows bow far his 
territory extends ; and if he knows 
Of places in its bounds where there 
is no preaching of the Brethren, he 
onght to Fee that there be a move 
made in that direction. 

Then there might be a general 
mission fund of each state district. 
or of the whole church, which might 
be used and distributed iu places 
where the home mission would be 
unable to do all the work, or, as 
— it v would demand, to send 

i! missionaries to preach in 

- where our doctrine is not 
known, as in the states of Xew York 
ajB 1 t'anad v, .V ■. 

As we have school-houses and 
halls throughout the land, they would 
be a great help to us ; for we could 
get them opened almost anywhere, if 
we would pay for them, which we 
should. We should not owe nor 
imposo on any oue, and by the aid 
of the mission fund we would at all 

be able to pay a fee for such 
houses, defray expenses of travel- 
ling ministers if it be at a distauce 
from home. In this way we would, 
perhaps, soon find some who would 
extend invitations, and entertain 
those who come among them to 
preach ; and so the way would be 
speedily opened; and if their efforts 
would bo iu vain, they could stop oft' 
after a fair trial, and our skirts »*ould 
be clear. 

This is part of my idea ; and I 
think if each individual congregation 
would try this plan, we soon could 



bring quite a number to become obu- 
ill of their heavenly 
1 those ■ : who 

upied t' 
mid help those v. no ■ 
who would other* have 

more to do than "they would be able. 
The church branches need not 

marchs, and v. ield a despotic 
sway over each other, and not allow 
others of adjoining branches to come 
and preach in unoccupied plai 
their territory. 

The qne tion might here be asked, 
"Whom shall we send to preach iu 

such places'/ We have none I > spare; 
we have an appointment for every 
Sunday, and we are unable to till any 
more appointments " By the rule by 
which we are governed, to send by 
two's and three's, we have quite a 
lack in the ministry. We venture 
to say, that we could, at lea 
some places, use double tho number 
of ministers that we now have. And 
hero, we think, we mistake some 
and oftimes in this way a babe En the 
ministry is compelled to do a man's 
work This is hardly rational. And 
not only this, but the ministers are 
bound down to their • t' ■■ 

they are hardlv able to make B 
to a neighboring congregation, on 
this account, which visits, we think, 
are always more or less profitable and 
encouraging to the ministry and tho 
laity. Of course, if we do nothing 
at the missionary cause, we have 
minis' .'h ; but even then, it 

Would not be amiss to have more, if 
they would work together in uuion 
and love. They need not all speak 
at the same meeting; let those who 
hav6 a revelation speak, and let the 
others keep silent and be edified by 
hearing the others speak. Then the 
brethren would not need feel so re- 
luctant to rise, or oiler an ap 
when they get up to speak; if they 
would be at a loss to speak, they 
could keep their seats. My article 
is becoming very leugtby, and per- 
haps wearisome, so I will try to 
close for the present, hoping others 
will cast iu their mite too ; and 
thereby enlighten each other. This 
was in one respect, what caused me 
to write. Hope none may be offend- 
ed. "Let us journey baud in baud, 
ever striving for the Master ; until 
we reach the blissful shore, where 
joys and peace will ever reign." 
Levi Andes. 
Lincoln, Pa. 



liiuoiiiiiii:. the SJIeh utiii oil lu 
the \iiiiir ol iho Lord. 

This is a i" i' ". li! h 1. . 

i 
oh ! i 

' The 
i : 14, 15 

ses tells ii-. "I • 

lei him cull for the elderaofthe church, 
and lei then or him, annotating 

him with oil in the name of 
and the praj r of faith shall 

in 1 the Lord Bball m up: 

and ifho have committed sins, th< 

him.' I .'■i- in b mversation 
with a member of the Lutheran Church. 
lie quoted this 

James, an ! maud, but 

in our ehurol 
1 told him that we do] 1 I 
i\ c this holy 
performed upon th rm on 

i unto the will of 
particularly iu regard to their r> 
from a bed of afflict! in. • 1 him 

that we do not baptize any. except 
are willing, and believe thai Jesus Chrisl 
is th" Son ofGod, and it ' onden 

duty of the children of God to visit the 
. 1 administer to their relief n< far 
as lioth in their power; and it is the 
privilege of the sick, then to call or 

> of the church: and if it is 
their d e annotated with oil, let 

. in the li-ar of th< 

this holy work, by 
applying oil to the head of the sick, in 
the nam-; of the L >rd. 

A few V I was along with 

two of our elders, by a bedside of a be- 

■ k wa a 

performed. A few Sundays after that, 

at meeting where this was talked 

over, a brother, now a minister, said lie 

never knew that this was , imong 

ethren. Why do not the B 
ren preach more upon this important 
? When our it the 

seventy disciples it was a part of thi ir 
commission to perform this holy work as 
. read in Mark 4 : they 

cast out many devils, and annointed with 
oil many sick, and healed thcru. 

Written for publication i;i I I 
tian Family Companion by 

Joseph E. Bbowbb. 
Ad > . i '•. 

asks uo impossibilities 

Wheu your will is yielded to do just 
what he bids you, trusting Him for 
all consequences, you arc where tho 

it will guide 
you to take the leap of faith into the 
Savior's arms. You are utterly help- 
less as to purchasing or winuiug 
salvation , but this one thing 
ran do — that is yield yourself to trust 

: iu His \ 
i be result is suro. Commit yourself 
universedlv to Him. 



40 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Suavity ofManncr. 



EV J. E. M'C. 



The highest popularity which men j 
have attained in the various walks of 
life has not arisen from their great 
talents or wealth, or position, or even 
their great goodness, hali as much as 
from their infinite tact in address and 
suavity in manners. When this is 
possessed, the power of the person 
over his fallows becomes almost un- 
limited. It is this that has caused 
many of our political men to distance 
far abler competitors. Every man 
with whom they spoke, whose hand 
they took bint an instant, acknow- 
ledged their magic power, andbecame, 
from that moment, a friend and ally. 
It was this which gave Aaron Burr 
his great success as a politician, aud 
his wonderful power for evil in society. 
Talleyrand owed to it the power 
which made him a leader in the days 
of the first Napoleon; and so did 
Marlborough in the days of Queen 
Anne 

There are persons who affect to de- 
spise this quality in others; who point 
you to worthless men who possess it 
as a proof that it is beneath the at- 
tention of the wise and good. As well 
might one despise a graft of the choic- 
est fruit because it grew on a worth- 
less tree. This suavity of manner is 
a Christian grace which every one is 
in duty bound to cultivate. With 
some it is a great deal harder than 
others ; but there is no one who, with 
the grace of Christ, cannot so master 
himself as to be civil and courteous 
toward others. No one k»s a right to 
conduct himself with a bear's gruff - 
ness, whatever his natural talents in 
that direction may be. 

If you wish to succeed in life, this 
suavity of manner must become hab- 
itual to you. Not even the lowliest 
must be treated with coldness or 
rudeness. A man's fortune has often 
depended on the casting vote of the 
lowest men in his circle of ac- 
quaintances. AV r e can never foresee 
when the good will of the humblest 
may serve u . 

But there is something higher to 
live for than self-interest. If we 
would do good to men, we must be 
courteous toward them. The heart 
is the mainspring. If Its sympathies 
aa-e quick and warm, this suavity of 
manner will be no affectation. 
Let 11* cultivate this talent to its 



highest extent, whatever age wc may 
be, and however firmly fixed may be 
our old habits. But let us especially 
influence the young to begin right, 
and from the very cradle cultivate 
their sweet graces, which will render 
them lovely aid beloved through life. 



Only A Careless Mood.— Two 
persons meet after an ordinary day's 
activity. Each, unknown to the other, 
has met a series of an noyances, irrita- 
ting circumstances, unkindnesses— and 
so, coming home, can brook no rude 
approach, no ungentle touch ; the 
pent-up constraint aud self-control of 
the day seeks to revenge itself. A 
little careless, selfish word is uttered 
with no unkind intent— but the over- 
sensitive listener misunderstands it; it 
sounds cruel and is inexcusable in its 
blunt ness, still it would not have been 
ordinarily noticed; but there was no 
healthy equanimity to meet it, only 
tired nerves and depression. The re- 
sult is a painful division, au unaccount- 
able coldness ; each feels some apology 
or explanation due him. At length by 
struggling it comes; but how sore 
have been the hearts of these true and 
tried friends I 

The only sensible and right thing to 
do, at such times, is to take rest before 
hardly trusting one's self to speak or 
be spoken to. 



Selfislme.ss vs. Chiii'ity. 



The two spirits, Selfishness and 
Charity, are strangely associated in 
life. Side by side they walk iu con- 
trast. One ever disseminating, 1 lie 
other ever absorbing. One demand- 
ing of others, the other granting of 
itself. Selfishuess claims the world 
owes him a living ; Charity believes 
he owes a life to the world. The 
one is jealous of his good name, de- 
siring a reputation he does not 
deserve, while the other, meriting ap- 
plause, shuns the praise of an unstable 
public. The one is resentful of real 
or supposed injuries while the other 
" suffereth long and is kind." Sel- 
fishness claims services and gifts and 
deference, and when denied moans, 
" Why am 1 defrauded of my due ?" 
Charity is full of thankfulness for 
blessings possessed, claiming but one 
thing— that its gifts may not be 
despised, that they may be appreciated 
and be fruitful of much stood. Human 



nature desires returns &>r investments; 
this is a motive power — Charity is 
human, therefore he desires to see his 
efforts productive; he desires also to 
see others using their latent powers. 
These desires he does not always ob- 
tain, for Selfishness, languishing iu 
miserable discontent, is ever defraud- 
ing Charity. Selfishness has a 
thousand excuses from service, aud 
so shirks his responsibilities upon 
Charity, lie claims to ba too tired, or 
too weak, or too incapable, or too 
hurried, or too refined, or too 
burdened to perform disagreeable 
duties. So Selfishness is often the 
"hen with one chick,' and Charily, 
with a dozen chicks, must care for 
some other one's brood. 

Thus it goes, burdens are unequally 
borne. The generous become the 
victims of imposition j but they 
should not, therefore, fail in. courage, 
but ever remember that they are 
richer in their loss than the selfish in 
their gain. 

But who are the selfish? Is there 
one in the world who is selfish — in 
his own eyes ? If we may not 

'■ See ourscl's as ithers see u»," 

we may know Mie selfish about us by 
their fruits. No man who sits with 
bis fourth newspaper, and sees a slen- 
der woman — even a servant — cany a 
burden so ueavy that it nearly doubles 
her sideways, can be unselfish. 

No able woman, who habitually al- 
lows a wearied husband, or father, or 
brother, to return to an untidy home, 
and a late, unpalatable meal, can be 
unselfish. No man who receives a 
well-meant kindness unthankfally can 
be unselfish. No one who is earefess 
of the discomfort of others, who 
never dresses well, nor arranges a 
room, nor beautilies the grounds sur- 
rounding the house, nor does one or 
more of tjie thousand nameless little 
acts that gratify the tastes, ov refresh 
and gladden the heaits. of others— no 
one who scorns these ti-Ings can bo 
quite unselfish. 

He who has never a smile nor a 
tear, nor au impulse of kindness to- 
ward others, is unlit to live. 



Happy are families when the govern- 
ment of parents is the reig-n of affection, 
and the obedience of the children the sub- 
mission of love. 

No man deserves to bo praised for hi? 
goodness unless he has strength of char- 
acter to be wicked. — La Rochefoucauld. | 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANK 



11 



'1 In* Acciitu ii lat ion of \\ lallli. 



An o<|ii:il diffation of riches, 
through anj oouatry, ever c institutes 
Us happini •-. Qreal wealth, in the 

Bsios of one, stagnates ; to 
tremf poverty, « Ith anothi r, 
him in onambitions Indigence: but 
the moderately rich are usually Retire; 
not Ids far removed from p iverty to 
liar [ta naJmatties, aer too be 
treme wealth to slacken ti 
labor; they Domain still between 
both inn state of continual fluctua- 
tion. How impoUtie, therefore, are 
those laws irtiioh promote 11 
cumula ti on of wealth among tho 
ihe doh— more Impolitic Btill in at- 
tempting to increase tho d 
of poverty. Bacon, th ■ 
philosopher, comparer money to 
manure; if gathered io he'tps the 

it does no good ; on the 
tiay.it becomes offensive; but being 
spread, though ever bo thiiily, 

surface of the earth, it enriches 
the vhote country* Tbqathe wealth 
a nation possesses moat expat 
•'|' it hi of no benefit to the public; it 

me* rather a grievance, where 
matrimonial laws thus confine it to a, 
few.— 



FALSI Siivmk.— The talse shams 
which rears to be detected in honest 
manual employment; which Bhrinks 
from expoeing to the world a i 
saryand honorable economy; which 
blushes more deeply for a shabby at- 
tire than for a mean action ; and 
■which dreads the Bneerof the world 
more than (he opraiding of con- 
scie nc e t his falsa shame will prove 
the ruin of everyone who suffers it to 
influence Ins thoughts and life. 



Small M.vyteus.— The nerve of the 
tooth, not bo large as the finest cam- 
bric needle, will sometimes drive a 
strong man to distraction. A mos- 
qnito can make an elephant absolutely 
mad. A coral rock, which cans 
navy to founder, is the work of worm*. 
The warrior that withstood death in 
a thousand forms may be killed by an 
insect The pettiest wretchedness 
ofleu results from deep tria ■. 
chance look from thos often 

produce exquisite pain or unalloyed 
-ire, 



Leave nouung tnat is necessary m any 

r undone — wo rate ability in men by 

what they finish, not by what tiicy attempt. 



Wisdom and. Truths. 

Sisters of Charity.— Faith and Hope. 
The spirit of trnth dwelleth in meek- 

assa 

W ith tho humble there is perpetual 

peace. 

W ithout dauber, danger cannot be sur- 
mounted. 

The bitter past, more welcome is tho 
Bwoet — .S, 

A nan's enemies are those he should 
endeavor tirst to make his friends. 

W lib the sweets of patience we season 
the bitterness of adversity. 

He that can please nobody is not so 
much to be pitied as ho that nobody can 
please. 

A true friend eases many troubles, 
whereas one who is not so multiplies and 
increases them. 

An ill-natured, fussy man is like a tal- 
low candle. ^Ie always sputters and 
smokes when he is put out. 

Many lose tho opportunity of saying a 
kind thing by waiting to weigh the mat- 
ter too long. 

More than half the evils we endure are 
imaginary. So with our pleasures ; most 
of our enjoyment consists in anticipation. 

Many a man censures and praises so 
very faintly that he has no enemies except 
his friends. 

The timid man is alarmed before the 
danger, the coward during it, and the brave 
man after it. 

Art possesses a language which speaks 
to all eyes, and is understood by all na- 
tions. 

Gnat powers and natural gifts do not 
hriu,' privileges to their possessors so 
much as they bring duties. 

lie will find himself in a great mistake 
that either seeks for a friend in a palace) 
or tries him at a feast. 

Kindness is the music of good will to 
men j and on the harp the smallest fin- 
gers may play heaven's sweetest tunes on 
earth. 

The sunshine of good temper penetrates 
the gloomiest shades ; beneath its cheer- 
ing rays the miserable may bask, and for 
get all their misery. 

Every man deems that he has precisely 
the trials and temptations which are the 
hardest of all for him to bear ; but they 
are so because they are the very ones he 
needs. 

Preserve your conscience always soft 
and sensitive. If but one sin force its way 
into that tender part of the soul and dwell 
there, the road is paved for a thousand iai- 
ouitiai i * 



Biographical. 



II \.- ! 

Calvin commenced hii d ill) studies 

at ii\ • six in the mornia 

and writing in l»d for hours together 
it business reojtdree 1 him to go eat, be 
would rise and dress, bnt on b 
turn, again went to be I. A- I 

. lie wrote little with his 

own ban I. hut dictated to i 

rarely having occasion to make mi 

'.ions. - . ulty 

of composition would f.di. then he 

would quit his bed, attend to his 

door duties for i ka, and i 

months together, and not think oi 
writing until he felt the power had 
irnccL Then he would go to bed, 
scud for secretary, and resume hi; 
labors. Thegreal Cardinal Richelieu, 
who was a dramiti-t as well i 
prime-minister of France, usually 
went to bed at eleven, slept three 
hours, would rise and write lill eight 
in the morning, now and then amus- 
ing himself by playing with his eats, 
Of which he was very fond. DulVon, 
the naturalist, rose early, and wo* 
perpetually. Hi- great "fftudies ot 
Mature " cost him fifty years of labor, 
and he recopied it eighteen times he- 
fore he sent it to the printers. He 
composed in a singular manner, writ- 
ing on largo-sized paper, on whi -h, 
in a ledger, five distinct columns 
were ruled. In the first column ha 

j wrote down the first thought ; in tho 

oiid he corrected, enlarge I, and 

pruned it : and so on. until he had 

reached the fifth column, within which 

be finally wrote the result of his 

| labor. But even after this, he would 
recompose a sentence twenty times, 
and once devoted fourteen hours to 

; find the proper word with which to 
round ort' a period. Cuvier, who 
raised comparative anatomy to a 
science, never had occasion to copy 
his manuscript. He composed very 
rapidly, the proper words falling 
into the proper place, and everything 
being arranged in his mind in a very 
orderly manner. Bossuct, the French 
divine, who left fifty volumes of his 
own manuscripts, rose at four, wrap- 
ped himself up in a loose dress of 
bear-skin, and wrote until, from sheer 
fatigue, his hand refuse 1 to hold tho 
pen. Then he would return to I 
take a sleep of exhaustion, and, on 
awaking, go through the same pro* 
cess again.— Applcfons' Journal. 



42 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Christian Familv Companion. 

DALE CITY, PA., JAN. 21, 1873. 



Christian Labor- 

The first sentence in the Bible 
predicates the necessity of labor, to 
material existence: "God created the 
heaven and the earth ;" and Jehovah 
was the first laborer. Six days he 
labored in laying the foundation and 
rearing up the universe. On the 
seventh day he rested from all his 
work which he had made. He 
rested, implying a cessation from 
toil. And labor is impressed upon 
man in the first chapter of the same 
book : "Be fruitful, and multiply, and 
replenish the earth, and subdue it." 
To subdue the earth required labor. 
It is sometimes argued that sin crea- 
ted the necessity of work, but we 
have already proven that to be a 
mistake. In fact the advantages and 
benefits resulting from physical and 
mental labor, and which can only be 
enjoyed be the exercise of our own 
powers and faculties, is as necessary 
to our pleasurable existence, as the 
motion of the earth itself. The de- 
velopment of muscle of the body, and 
of every faculty of the mind, gives 
scope to our powers of enjoyment. 
We have feet to convey us, and we 
need the labor of those limbs to trans- 
port us to the various placed that will 
afford us enjoyment. We have 
hands, and the exercise of those parts 
are indispensible, to administer to our 
comfort. It is labor that adorns and 
beautifies the earth, and makes it a 
place desirable for man to dwell in. 
Without it, the earth would be a sty, 
fit only for the] habitation of ani- 
mals of the lowest order. We need 
it to cultivate our fields, prune our 
orchards, and dress our gardens. 

And just as necessary as is physic- 
al and mental labor to the material, 
so necessary is it to our spiritual 
development, growth, and enjoyment. 
Not only for the accomplishment of 
our work, but for adornment. Our 



natures require subduing, cultivating, 
pruning, dre ssing, adorning. There 
is house labor and field labor. And 
in the spiritual as in the natural, no 
man liveth unto himself. We could 
not, by ourselves, be happy, in either 
nature. It is not good for man to be 
alone. Hence all the labor we per- 
form unto another adds to our own 
enjoyment, if in no other way, by the 
exercise of doing it. And herein 
no doubt lies the great secret of 
our spiritual prosperity. We must 
not be slothful in the Master's busi- 
ness. The Savior tells us "My Fath- 
er worketh hitherto and I work." "I 
must work the work of him that sent 
me, while it is day : the night Com- 
eth, when no man can work." 

It is the design of this article, to 
show the necessity of exercise and 
labor, in the spiritual life. There are 
so many laborers in the church, and 
yet there appears to be so little ac- 
complished. When we have many 
men working in our fields, and there 
is little accomplished, we conclude 
there has been a lack of application, 
for when all are alive and earnest, 
the result will be different. Think 
of a company of harvesters, in good 
health and spirits, entering the field 
to commence their labor. How earn- 
estly they go to work! And for what 
reward? A perishable farthing. Our 
heavenly Father offers so much re- 
muneration ; his servants receive an 
incorruptible reward, even eternal 
life ; wages that are well worth striv- 
ing for. There is soil to prepare and 
seed to be sown ; there are flocks to 
herd and lambs to feed. If we desire 
the prosperity of our Father's king- 
dom, oh ! let us be engaged. Yea, 
more, if we desire our Father's 
approbation, and a share of the 
inheritance, we must not stand idle 
in his vineyard. The devil wants 
no better invitation than standing 
idle. A company of idle Christians 
is like a group of street corner loafers. 
They will propagate evil. Satan al- 
wavs finds some mischief for idle 



hands to do. Indolent Christians 
are to the church wbaS loafers are to 
the world, not as goad as drones are 
to the hive, who appear to be a. nec- 
essary evil. They will neither enter 
in themselves, nor suffer those who 
would. Remember the slothful ser- 
vant who buried his master's talent. 
Outer darkness was his portion. He 
could not be admitted within, where 
those were who had given meat or 
drink, or clothing, or visits, or in any- 
way ministered to the wants of one 
of the least of the brethren of 
Christ. 



Answer to Correspondents. 

Emanuel Lon«: We are square. 

J. Lefler : We suppose you are* 
right. 

S W. Bollinger : His address is 
Berlin, Pa. 

John Brilliiart : He is pctid to 
Vol. 9 No. 16. 

Moses E. Brubaker: According to 
books, account is square. 

J. E. Bowser: Thank yon for the cor- 
rection. It is all right now. 

Aaron Berkeybile : $1 20. 
J. Hendricks sub. afterward. 

S. M. MiNNicn: Once paying is quite 
sufficient. You have a credit of £4.2."i. 

David J. Miller: After allowing 
you percentage, including your subscrip- 
tion for volume 9, you will be debtor 

$4.90. 

H. P. Stricker : We have given 
you credit for Wm. Strickler. We 
cannot account for it, as his name 
was not on your list. 

John Snyder : We will send the 
C. F. C, to Vol. 9, No. 20. The 
almanacs are sent ; but you failed 
to enclose the money as you had 
inteuded to do. 

Samuel Zimbrum : The paper 
dated Dec. 17th, was the last No. of 
Vol. 8. Your subscription continues 
to Yol. 9, No. 23. Sister Hannah 
Knouff's address is Ottumwa, Iowa. 
We cannot now give you the address 
of John Spangle of Kansas, perhaps 
some of our readers can. 



USTTAN FAMILY COMPANI- 



1 I 



J. R Dbni ingib : Tire i 
- in juxtaposition on our b 
bj mistake K. 'a name vu entered at 
raet instead of Da j ton. All 
right now. 

Itr« llu <a •. Tone) uud Ilyiuu 
Hook. 

.Muny oi our customers bay* 
disappointed by not baying their or- 
d.:- fur the Tune and Hymn B ik 
filled witli our usuul promptness, iu 
M k business. To relieve our- 
v reflection we make 
tlii.-i announcement. We commenced 
advertising the books about the time 
the first lot was promised to be ready. 
Orders came in, which we entered 
upon our order book. As the books ar- 
rival from the binders we tilled the 
orders commencing witb the first or- 
der entered. Aiid so since. To-day 
(It'ith)we have orders entered 
lor 293 bocks, and not one iu 
the house. But a box of 300 
a is due, and we have the bind- 
er'-^ promise for .'500 copies a month. 
We are Lappy to receive orders but 
they must be upon the condition to 
take their turn as the books come to 
baud. Trice, cash accompanying the 
order $10 per dozen. Single copy 
|1 25. None sold on commission, 
or to wait until sold. 

lllUlUUWH. 

We have still a good supply of the 
Brethren's Almanacs on hand. The 
year has just fairly commenced, and 
many more could be sold by making 
extra effort. Price only ten cents 
a single copy, postpaid, 7.") cents a 
d< /.en, or 40 cents per half dozen, all 

postpaid. 

— — — — « ♦ » 

Our Philadelphia Correspond* 
enee. 

Brother HolsinqEr : 

1 wrote to you some time ago that 
the brethren in this city are in a 
transition state. They are manifestly 
so in more than one respect. They 
at present hold their meetings in a 
ballon Girard Avenue above tJth 
street. 

The intention was to have their 
new meeting-house so far completed 
by New Year that they could wor- 



ship in it ; bul d weather In 

November put a termination to the 
further pn ion until 

nexl Spring, the walls being bat 
little more than half their lute 

Thus you Bee the brethren 
will have to meet for a considera- 
ble while longer in an "upper room ;" 
but if the Master will at all times 
v. it'll them, as he did with his 
disciples of old, and aayj ''Pease be 
unto von," it will make no difference 
if the* never worship anywhere else 
but in this humble apartment. 

Brother Henry, we are still a little 
flock in the midst .of this largs and 
populous city, and there is a firm 
conviction upon the mind of your 
present correspondent, that the fer- 
vid eloquennce even of a Paul would 
arrest but few of those who are 
swept forward by the current of the 
popular, and fashionable religion of 
the day and bring them unto our 
plain assemblies : but along with 
this conviction there is a deep and 
abiding impression that there are 
hundreds in Philadelphia, who, from 
a sense of the utter worldliness and 
emptiness of the great mass of the 
professed Christianity of the times, 
have ceased altogether to attend re- 
ligious meetings. Many of these are 
"Weary and heavy laden" with 
the burden of an overwhelming dis- 
appointment, and starving for the 
food of which their souls long to par- 
take in the church of God, and if 
they could find a people who are not 
influenced by the nearly universal 
tendency towards "Mystery Baby- 
lon ;" but are trying to live out the 
self-denying doctrine of the cross, 
they would "flock as doves to their 
windows.'' Is there aneb an organ- 
ization in this city ? The Brethren 
certainly profesa to be, and hence 
ought to draw these "weary heavy 
laden" souls into the fold of the true 
Shepherd. How can this be done ? 
The brethren can accomplish it by 
abandoning all the pride, pomp, 
show and appliances oi' Rome and 
her daughters, and letting their light 
shine in the'bumility , meekness, self- 
denial, long-suffering, non-resistance, 
forbearance, peace and harmlessness 
of their lives. In order that world- 
sincere and seeking people 
might be attracted to them, they 
should manifest outwardly that they 
possess the Spirit of their Master, 
as indicated by the virtues and graces 
enumerated above, through a plain- 



linesa and simplicity in th< 

. language and manners, and 
if needs be, to accomplish their 
ject, put on the uniform of the Broth- 
erhood, and place a stone in the 
front wall of their boUSS of worship 

with the inscription, Dbnkxb 

MXKTIHO BODSK, upon it 

It is self-evii!. -..t that the element 
in our population described 
is that alone upon which 

Philadelphia can operate 
with any decided success , and that 
they can do this only by Jt*irin<7 their 
professed principles. /'/• u king in 
itself, though a necessary auxilary in 
the great work, can accomplish noth- 
ing, liiaccoinpanied by the meek 
and lowly spirit of Jesus in a church, 
it is as sounding brass and a tine- 
ling cymbal to the earnest seeking 
soul. It can scarcely be estimated 
what a powerfully and double repel- 
lent force is exerted by teaching 
Christian humility, and, at the same 
time, practicing the pomp and pride- 
of the world. The teaching repels 
the proud and the practice the humble. 

We lately bad a visit from breth 
ren Trostle and Stoner of Maryland, 
and brother Young of south western 
Pa. These plain men are a true 
type of the Dunker preachers, and wy 
think of the Christian minister. 
"Their preaching is not with enticing 
words of man's wisdom, but in de- 
monstration of the spirit and of pow- 
er." Evidently they have not "itch- 
ing ears" for blasphemous titles, such 
as Beverend, Doctor of Divinity, 
His Holiness \e. Ac Their hearers 
are compelled to "endure sound doc. 
trine," even the doctrine of the cross ; 
for they seem not to have the fear of 
man, or the love of honor or "filthy 
lucre" before their eyes ; but in con- 
scious independence of man draw 
"the sword of the Spirit" and wield it 
with powerful effect. 

Brethren Trostle and Stoner also 
visited Germautown and preached 
there, but they evidently came away 
with sorrow iu their hearts. The 
fathers of the Brotherhood 
there, but alas! how few of their 
decendants fill their places in the 
church ! The world-spirit has crept 
in through the channel of pride, 
pomp, ami the innovations and app'.i- 
ences of fashionable religion, and is 
making sad havoc among the little 
flock. 

Silas Thoma- 

Ph ikuklph ia, Pa, 



44 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



The Carpenter. 

Oli. Lord at Joseph's humble bench, 
Thy hands did handle saw and plane ; 

Thy hammer nails did drive and clench, 
Avoiding knot and humoring grain. 

That Thou didst seem, thou wast indeed, 
In sport Thy toolsThou didst not use; 

Nor, helping hi nds 01 flushes need. 
Tlie laborer's hue. too nice, relu.se. 

Lord, might 1 he bat as a saw, 
A plane, a chisel, in Thy hand! 

No, Lord ! I take it Lack in awe, — 
Such prayer for me is far too gr and . 

I pray, Oh, Master, let me lie 

As on thy bench the favored wood ; 

Thy .-aw, Thy plane Thy chisel ply, 
And work me into something good. 

No, no, ami ition holy, high, 
T rges for more than both to pray; 

Come in. Oh, gracious Lord I cry,— 
Oh, Workman, share my shed of clay ! 

Then [, at bench, or desk, or oar, 
W ith last or needle, net or pen, 

As Thou in Nazareth of yore. 
Shall do the Father's will again. 

— George McDoum.dd. 



CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence of church news solicited from 
a'l parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name 
and address required on every communication 
its guarantee of good faith. Rejected communi- 
cations or manuscript used, not reluoued. All 
communications for publication should be writ 
ten upon one side of the <i e.t only. 

A Letter to Brother S. G. Arnold, 

Limestone Congregation, 

Tenu. 

Dear Brother in Christ: According to 
promise to you before I left Term.. I now 
write to you, to give you a short history 
of our travels and welfare, from the 
time we left Tenn., to the present. 

Myself and family, and neighbors, 
eighty-six in number, men, women and 
children, of which eight were members, 
left Limestone Depot, Tenn., on the 
morning of the :24th of Sept. Went along 
smoothly, until we landed at Topeka, on 
the night of the 2Gth, where brother 
Manley Broyles and family bade us fare- 
well. But we took courage. Hoped we 
■would meet again. The remainder of 
the party traveled on, hoping to land safe- 
ly at the end of our route by rail; which 
we did, on the night of the 27th, at Kit 
Carson, Colorado, something over 1600 
miles from our starting point. Aceoid- 
ing to arrangements, we were met by 
brother Browning, (.'. H. Swatsell, and 
N. Blackwell, with eight wagons- On 
Saturday the 2Sth.at 1 1 o'clock, we start- 
ed across the plains. We were about 
seven days crossing, 150 miles. Lauded 
at my place on the Purgatory or LosAn- 



imas River, all in good health, for which 
we felt to praise God for his goodness 
and mercy to us. The party soon all 
found houses to winter in; the most of 
them found employment, some by the 
day. other- by the month, and some for the 
winter. Wages, 1.00 per day, and board- 
in- from $20 to $25 per month. Carpen- 
ter-, from *2.50 to 3.00 per day. When 
we first landed, some of the party did not 
like it very well; others were well satis- 
fied, myself and family were well pleased 
when we got here, and now are getting 
better satisfied everyday: in fact, all are 
now. I think they will all make their 
homes here. 

This is a fine grain growing country; 
that is, wheat, oats, and barley: not so 
good for corn. Vegetables grow finer 
here than I ever saw anywhere. The 
amount of wheat per acre is from 25 to 
40 bushels; oats, from 50 to 80; depend- 
ing on how a man farms his land. All 
farming is done hereby irrigation. This 
is not a hard matter, if a man has the 
right kind of land, which is not hard to 
get here at this time. Farming can be 
done to a good purpose on the mountains, 
without irrigation. There, there is always 
enough snow and rain in the winter and 
spring, to make a good crop of grass. J 
would say, in my judgment, farming is 
more than twice as good a business here 
as it is in Tenn. But stock raising is 
the principle business here, from the fact 
that they need not be fed in summer or 
winter. Cows, horses, and sheep are 
fatter here now than they were when we 
landed here, the first of October. As to 
health. I do not think that any other 
part of the world can be better: and as 
to the climate in this country, 1 can only 
speak from what I have seen fain the 
first of October until now. Through Oc- 
tober we had as fine weather as I ever 
saw. In November we had a few very 
windy days. The nights were tolerably 
cool, the days pleasant. Through De- 
cember we had fine weather. On the 
whole we have had the mo.-t pleasant 
winter, so far. that I ever experienced. 
All the party that came with me say the 
same. \\'e have had four small snows. 
They fell in the night and all melted away 
the next day. Although we are in sight 
of the snow range, where the snow is ly- 
ing all the time. But down in the set- 
tlements, I am told by old settlers, the 
snow never lies ou the ground more than 
two or three days, at mo.-t. 

The Indians don't stay in this part of 
the country. It is about 150 miles to 
where they live, 'ihey come into our 
town- to trade with the white.-: but they 
are very peaceble. The Shyanes came 
within about 40 miles of as in September, 
anl stole about 200 head ofhorses, which 
i he Chief gave up to the owners. They 
did not interrupt any of the citizens oth- 
erwise. The old settlers don't seem to 
have any fears, only that they may come 
in and take horses. 

The people here in this part of Color- 



ado are about one-half Mexicans and 
Spaniards. They are very kind; but 
they live quite differently from the Amer- 
icans. The other half are made up from 
nearly all parts of the world. 

Now, dear brother, please pardon me 
for spending so much time in writing on 
the things which must soon perish; I 
have done it for the information of my 
dear brethren and friends, who may wish 
to come west. I will now come to the 
point which we, as children of Cod. are 
more interested in. I have often thought 
and said, that I believe everybody has 
a religion of some sort, either pure or 
impure; but never have I seen it so plain- 
ly until now. Here we have it. Any- 
thing is religion here with some men. 
But thanks be to God, we find some 
good-hearted people here. I have heard 
of hut two brethren in Colorado. I re- 
ceived a letter from brother Edward 
Robinson and wife from Mo. He writes 
that he expects to come and unite with 
us, next spring. Thank the Lord. He 
now is living about ninety miles from ua, 
at Pueblo. May the good Lord send 
more. 

In regard to the prospect for building 
up the church here, I think it is as good as 
could be expected in a new country. 
Everything looks favorable. I have been 
preaching every two weeks up to this 
time, as I had but two places to preach 
at.^On Christmas week I held a four day's 
meeting. ILid good attendance; the 
congregation increasing every day. Some 
told me that they had not heard any 
preaching for five years. Seme of my 
congregation came forty or fifty miles. 
There was a great interest taken in hear- 
ing this "new doctrine," as they called 
it. There were two other doors opened to 
me, in private houses. . This now gives 
me work every Sabbath. I also have had 
a call to go to New Mexico, to preach. I 
promised to pay them a visit in the 
spring, if the Lord be willing. I have 
also an invitation ro have meeting near 
the Greenhorn Mountains, which I prom- 
ised co do next summer, if the Lord be 
willing. 

Now brethren. I have heard much said 
among the Brethren about spreading the 
gospel. If that is your hearts desire, 
come on, here is the place If you want 
to preach to a few honest-hearted people, 
you can find them here; if you want to 
teach the heathens, you can find them 
here; or if you want to enlighten the bar- 
barians, surely I think yon can find them 
here. Oh ! what a pity that so many 
of our dear ministering brethren an: 
idling their time away, whilst here are 
thousands of poor souls, starving for 
bread of Life. May God, through his 
power put into the souls of some of our 
brethren to come and help us, is my pray- 
er. Amen, 

M. M. Bashok. 

Trinidad, Colorado. 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



15 



CliiikTlt Chroitlclf 

The Tulpenhooken branch ia com 
of parts of Lebanon and Berks oouuties. 
Pa There wt i il families or 

Brethren living in this congregation 
about the year 1870, which held to the 
Cone toga and White < ) ik branch m, 
Lanoaater county. These brethren had 
m otiogs in their houses, held by the 
ministering brethren of the above namod 
branches. In the 3rear 1813, brother 
Abraham Zug (son of Elder John Zug of 
the White Oak branch) moved into this 
congregation, formerly of Conestoga, 
aboal one miile Booth or the Tulpenhock- 
ea Creek. At that time there were 
i''i families in this branch, making 
in all nine members of the ahureh. 
Two families held with the ' 'on 
and two with the White Oak. In tne 
year 1815, the above Darned brother 
Abraham Zhl'. was ohosen as minister of 
the word, by the Conestoga branob. 
He lnini-t! red aboal -~ yean a- preacher 
and El 1 si ; died in 1841, in t he 70th 
y< il- of his age. There were then abenl 
50 members in this branch, part Btill 
h sld to the Conastoga and pan to the 
\\ bite O.ik branch; but as there was no 
minister or deacon here, after the death 
of Elder Abraham Zug, the eld 
the adjoining congregations, came on a 
visit, and counseled the brethren ol this 
district to organize, and choose a min- 
if the word, and two deacons. The 
majority took the advue of the Elders, 
and held an election on the 5th day of 
October, 1841. After the majority of 
the votes were taken the church was 
informed that the choice Cell on brother 
John Zug (son of Elder Abraham Zug 
as minister, and brother Jacob Oberhol- 
ler and brother Daniel Royer a- deacons. 
The churches then received the name 
ofTulpenhocken, according to the choice 
of its members, Afterwards brethren 
were called to the ministry, a- the 
church was in need of tbem, four of 
which since 1841, went the way 
whence none ever return-;, and will re- 
ceive the wages for their labor. At the 
present time (1873) there are four min- 
istering brethren and five deacons in the 
church, and about 200 mem- 
bers. Till the present the Lord was 
With us. Him alone be all the honor. 
The above is given to the best of my 
knowled 

John Zuq Sit. 
Sha i, /'/ , 1 

January •_>, 1872. j 



To Jhe Compnuiou, 

Tliou Dear Companion and travel- 
ing messenger, I feel like having an- 
other interview with thee. Thou hast 
been traveling over our American conti- 
nent for a term of eight years, paying 
thy weekly visits, to many habitations 

of the Christian family over this wide- 
spread continent. 

In the outset of thy mission, thou 



i weekly visitor tn my family circle, 
and we were much delighted with thy 
company; and the good tidings thou 
then did bring, but after the first two 
years of thy visits, thy company was not 
as agn ,; Bui thou di 1 i 

contunue thy visits for two years more. 
In the meantime thou didsl a it mani- 
fest as muoh of the < !hri rian spirit as 
thou shodldsl have done ; but seeme 1 
to manifest a great deal ol the spirit of 
controversy, which trail oJ ehara 
did ice approve of. 3o by visits be- 
came loathsome to m 1 thou weari- 
edst me with thy c tions ; and at 
the end of four years, I did not bid thee 
welcome again. 

1! n thou hast continued thy mi 
through our land, and visited th ■ h 
aul home of many warm hearted frien Is; 
and, occasionally, I had the privik. 
meeting wkh thee while on thy mission; te 
my neighbors and friends; and a few times 
lldst find the way to my door, 
thus affording me an opportunity, to 
lii v ■ a few short interviews with thee, 
and I discover, that by thy travels and 

labors thou hast gained much knowl- 

an 1 hast I ii" much reformed. 

Thou seemeel to manifest tin.' spirit cf 
in leknesa and forbearance now, as a 
Christian herald -houll. Thy conver- 
sation, seems to be Intelligent, thy ti- 
interesting, and thy whole de- 
partment seems to be g overned by tint 
Christian Character that Bhould 
ever eh iracterizo the Christian's 
life. So, by those traits 

character, thou lia-t aroused my affec- 
tions towards thee so that I 
will give thee a cordial invitation to 
make thy return to my family circle 
willing to pay thy traveling expense. 
and also to remunerate thee for thy 
service : hoping we may become greatly 
cheered and built up on the way to 
by renewing our interview again, 
fours in brotherly love. 

Levi Garber. 



V\ e wish to inform the readers of the 
Companion, that sisters Margaret Au- 
tlebargerand Miss Kate Beck have not 
forgotten how to donate their Turkeys 
and Chickens to the Brethren ministers, 
of Tyrone, and also their choice fruit and 
pood butter, 4e. They are delicious, 
for we have tried tbem. presented from 
their generous heart.- and liberal hands, 
and we think we know how to appreciate 
such things, and for the same we return 
OUT best thanks. We cannot think that 
it is a crime to give such gifts 
ministers, that have a large family and 
loose much time serving the churches. 

'Jed Bays in hi- word that he 1 ■■ 
liberal giver; and that we should give as 
the Lord prospered us. Every congre- 
gation should see that their mini-t>r< are 
not burdened, especially BO much that 
they are not able to provide for their own 
household. Poor brethren have told uie 
that they have almost been constrained 



to turn back from their appoint i 
when tiny would think of the qUOl 
"lb- that provi i bi- own house- 

hold i- worse than an infidel." I; 
her, brethren and sisters, that we d 

five in aposl I u all know that 

traveling e ire much greater, and 

much more in every department. 
poi in this wise for my- -If i 
but I think of other poor minisl 
brethre 
ei -. I 

why 
poor mini-' 

• in • Ihriati m love. 

Wm. ir. i^i inn. 
Tyrone, /"". 



Brother Editor . i' iy to the 

churches of the Southern District of III. 
that tne Committee of Arrangements 
for A. M leting, wi-b to them, 

that all the churches tint have a 1 
to offer In- th • A. M nould sen, I 

their request'to tie- ( lommitteesoon, 
ezpeel to examine the places, and . 
mine tbe location this winter ; an 1 if no 
more places will be offer • the 

Committee will make their examination, 
• ction will 1- in eh- out of the 

imw offered. I would all 
that I have yet a few copies of tic min- 
f District Meeting. If any of the 
churches failed in getting tbem. th 
yet be supplied by notifying D 

Daniel Yaniman. 
Baa 5 :. P&tfcn, ///. 

Brother Henry .- For the first 
time 1 have made an attempt 
to write a few lines of encourage- 
ment for the benefit of the Compan- 
ion. I have been a reader of the 
COMPANION for two years or more, 
and have always fouud it a compan- 
ion indeed. It always brings a word 
of cornfort to the weary, and shows 
that tbe brethreu and sisters are not 
asleep in the good work, but are 
awake in the calling of their Master. 
May God grant grace, aud knowl- 
edge, and power from on bigb, to all 
the brethren and sisters who may 
endeaver to write for the C. F. O., 
so that all that is writ'en may re- 
dond to the honor and glory of God, 
and to the salvations of fouls. I 
have always found the Companion 
to hold forth the doctrine of our Mas- 
ter in full, aud my prayer is that it 
may continue in the same. I thiuk 
every family ought to have a copy of 
it, and I hope that during the year 
we have just begun there may much 
good reading matter be found con- 
tained within its folds. Unto tbe 
pure all things are pure. But unto 
tbem that are defiled and uubelieving 
is nothing puie ; but even their mind 



4(3 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



and conscience is deCled. They pro- 
fess that they know God, bur iu 
works they deny him, being abomina- 
ble and disobedient and unto every 
good work reprobate. 

T. W. (in ait. 
Abbotts town, Pa. 



Union Bridge, Md. Dec. 27th, '72. 

Brother Hoesinger : On the Oth of 
December, brother Jacob D. Trostle 
and myself started on a visit to the 
brethren in the vicinity of Philadel- 
phia. Arrived in the city on the 
eveuiug of the same day. The breth- 
ren in this place having sold their 
meeting house, have their meetings 
iu a hall, while their new house is 
being erected, consequently we had 
uo meeting. Lodged with brother 
Christian Custer. 

On the 7th visited brother J. H. 
Umstead, who is now suffering from 
disease of the heart, and thinks that 
his time is short. In the evening, 
met at the Greeu Tree meeting-house; 
had pleasant, and, we think, profita- 
ble meetings,(in all fourteen) with the 
brethren at this place. 

On the 15th I accompanied broth- 
er Jacob Gotlwals to the Skippack , 
M. II. In the evening we met 
again, and for the last time, with the 
church at Green Tree. Meeting very 
large, a number could not get into 
the house. 1 thiuk we should have 
continued longer here, but we were 
under promise; so we bade farewell to 
many that we had learned to know 
and to love, and visited the church at 
Indian Creek. Had two meetings 
here. The church here is undei the 
oversight of Samuel Harley. From 
the latter place we went to Hatfield 
church, under the care of Jacob Rei- 
ner ; had one meeting. Next we 
went to Dublin. At this place broth- 
er John U. Sliugluif is the oldest in 
the ministry. There we visited the 
the church at Germantown,at preseut 
under the charge of brother Davis 
You nee. 

We then returned to Philadelphia. 
On Saturday visited some places of 
note : Independence Hall, the place 
where the Continental Congress as- 
sembled. Stood on the spot where 
the reader stood who read the Dec- 
laration of Independence, nearly one 
hundred years ago ; and as we gazed 
on the people below, we thought of 
the chauges that time has wrought 
in the political, as well as the relig- 



ious world. In the Gerroautown 
meeting-house we stood behind the 
tablo, from which the brethren preach- 
ed one hundred years ago. We thought 
of the language of the Bible, "Our 
fathers, where are they? and the 
prophets, do they live forever';"' But 
enough of this. 

On Sunday we met twice with the 
brethren in Philadelphia. Old brother 
Fox was present in the morning. 
The old sister, his companion, has 
been blind for fifteen years. On Mon- 
day morning, 23rd, we bade farewell, 
and started home, where I landed on 
the evening of the same day, and 
found all well. Thank God for his 
preserving mercy. 

Now, brethren, I think I have 
used all alike. If I should have com- 
menced to talk of your kindness and 
love to us, I would have failed, I am 
sure. You all have done faithfully 
what you have done for us. Our 
earnest desire is, that you may go on 
to perfection, strengthening the things 
that remain ; and that the Father of 
mercies may abundantly bless you 
all for your labor of love to us ; and 
if we meet no more in this world, 
that we may all be so unspeakably 
happy as to meet at home, in our 
Father's house, where there will be 
no parting given, no farewell tears 
shed. This is the prayer of your 
brother in the Lord. 

Epiiraim W. Stoner. 



Dear Brother: I will tell you 
my excuse for not sending for the 
Companion. I have spent some time 
for subscribers, and got but oue, and 
she is a poor widow woman, and 
blind ; but she has a little boy that 
can read a little. She has heard me 
read the Companion, and she loves 
to hear it read. So does my father, who 
is also very nearly blind. He did 
not read the first paper yet on account 
of his eye sight. He says he 
wishes he could see to read, so that, 
when I am absent, he could know 
what was in the paper. But thank 
God that it is as well with us as 
it is. 

Now I will tell you our condition. 
I am a young member in the church. 
I united with the Brethren on the 
22nd of Sept., 1872; and I will try 
to stand the trials and temptations 
until death. Also my father and 
mother, and one brother belong to the 
church. We are alone here. The 
times have changed, as it were, from 



peace and happiness to a wilderness 
of wo. I often think of the Son of 
God, when he was nailed to the 
cross. It seems tome I could lay 
down my life for my Master. But 
we cometime3 become discouraged, 
and almost forget our Master. Then 
we again think of what he paid when 
he was nailed to that dreadful cross 
between the two thieves, and bled for 
us all. 

I was almost ashamed to send for 
the Companion ; but I do waut it : it 
is the best paper that 1 ever read. 
We are very poor iu this world ; but 
we have been sick ever since the 10th 
of August, 1871. There are thir- 
teen of us in the family, and there 
were just two that kept their health 
in that time, my brother and myself; 
and it has taken about all that we 
own in this world, but we do not 
care so much for that ; because we 
could not take anything with us when 
we die. If we had the world and all 
it had in it, it would not do us any 
good, for then this world is concern- 
ed. I hope you may pray in our 
behalf. 

Christian Troxel. 

Eagleville, Wis. 

S*aul a Robber ol Churches, 

An explanation is asked in the 
Companion of Jan. 7th, of the lan- 
guage of Paul recorded in 2 Cor. 11 : 
8 ; viz., "1 robbed other churches, 
taking wages of them, to do you ser- 
vice." 

The object of the question, no doubt, 
is to bring a plain Bible truth to the 
minds of the faithful; wbich is, that 
"the laborer is worthy of bis hire." 

The language simply means, I 
think, that Paul preached to the Cor- 
inthian church; and, while thus en- 
gaged, other churches assisted with 
money, or whatever was necessary 
for his support, that he might con- 
tinue this ministerial labors. As he 
labored for the Corinthian church, 
and the benefits of his labor, meas- 
urably, accrued to them, it seemed 
like robbery to receive support from 
other churches while laboring for the 
Corinthiaus. He saw, ho\vever,that, 
if he pressed his claims upon them 
for the wages due him at that time, 
they might think he was laboring 
more for the fleece than the flock. 
While they were but babes in Christ, 
ho was willing to labor with his 
hands and receive gifts from other 
churches, instead of demanding the 



CHRIST] \N FAMILY COMPANION. 



17 



, that were due from them ; 
log that, win 11 they li "1 grow 
to mature manhood i» Christ, they 
would 'i •' only be willing to give 
•the laborer his hire," but that they 
wouldjoyfally offer till they possessed, 
ifnecessary, and their bodies a living 
sacrifice, for the glorious gospel of 
Chr 

Bvery minister of Christ, who de- 
Lis time, as Paul did, and ezen 
power for pood over tbe churches, 
and influences the wicked to flee from 
tbo wrath to come, ought to have 
.r*;-3 from the church. 

S. M Minnk-ii. 
Anliorh, /ml, 

-^^^♦- •♦■^^— - — ■ — — 

iHaiHh 32 : 8. 

Three different translations of this 
passage of the Scriptures having 
lately been published in the Com- 
VANioN.andit is believed an additional 
one will be rt ad with interest ; being 
the Jewish translation, according to 
the Miim ratic text, on the basis 
of the English version, ofter the best 
Jewish authorities, by Isaac Leeser, 
Philadelphia, 1 853. 

"Bat tbe liberal deviseth liberal 
things ; and be ever persisteth by 
liberal thing 

Mas'o-ra, a Jewish critical work on 
tbe tent of tbe Hebrew Script mis, 
composed by several learned Kabbis, 
of the school ot Tiberias, in the 
eight and ninth centuries. — \\ebster. 

O. Snowbekckk. 
Quincy, Pa. 



iiiiii 



Any person wishing to correspond 
with me will address me at Winter- 
set, Madison Co., Iowa. 

A. P. Deeier. 



Change ol Address. 

Brother H. M. Bashor has changed 
bis address from Freedom, Tenn., to 
Trinidad, Colorado. 



MARRIED. 



By brother P. J. Brown, in Congress 
Wayne Co., Ohio, Oct. 24th, 1372, brother 
HENRYS, JACOBS and Miss LUCRETIA E. 
LINDSEY. 

By the undersisend, on the 25th of De- 
cember, Mr. EUAS WADSWORTH and 
and Miss LOCINDA ADAMS, all of Cum- 
bria c onnty, Fa. 

8TEFII3S HlLDEBK ANT. 



w . g tin [\ no pi lot rmstan- 

ces In conneoUon wlui < i Kotlccs. IVc 



all ullkt 
w It It u)l. 



and v, ■ oould H": 



Nr.ir McVeytown, Mlflta county, Pa 

i- 3Ut, I s ".;, M.?. M \«.i> \i.i:na 
CAUPFMAN, formerly ot Berk county, 
Pa., a tied 85 years 10 months and IT 
She was mother of 8 children, 59 grandchil- 
dren, ami 65 great-grandchildren. 

Funeral service! by EMnr Peter S Myers 
and JosephlE. Ilanawall, from MattLcw 3 :7 
—13. 

In the AuKwtok congregation near M<! 
Yevtown, Milllin county, Pa , D 
27Ui, 1873, brother JOSEPH WINTER, 
aged 81 v ars 2 months and lii days. 

Funeral sermon t>y Elder Joseph R. Ilnna- 

walt, (of Sprint; Run congregation), fiom 

■• . >r«l>, "Mao il:at Is bom of a woman 

is of few days and full of trouble." Job 

14 : 1. 

In the Eagle Creek branch, Hancock 
county, Ohio, November 25th, 1S"2, sister 
POLLY JJROTHntOCK, wife of brother 
Joseph R'.thtrock, acred 43 years 11 months 
and 24 days. Sister Rolhtrockwas a casist- 
eut member, and was beloved by all 
around h"r. She Icave^ a kiud husband 
and family of children behind to mourn 
their lo.'s of a wife and kind mother. 

Funeral discourse by the brethren. 

El.K VZAIt B(.>-3 km \s. 

[ Visitor please copy.] 



\\ r K will admit a limited number of eelcc 
»» advertisements at the following rates 
One insertion, 'JO cents a line. 
Each subsequent insi -its a line. 

Yearly ait' '.s, 10 cents a line. 

No standing advertisement of more than 
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be 
inserted on tin considerations 

sSasaja 

Treating again t W.o- and various other 
vices ahd errors. Pi Address 

T. F. TLKE5BIRV, 

BrtHdrjt.ll, X. li. 



T 1ST OF Ml 
Jj 8UBSCRU 


>NEYS RECEIVED for 


'TION 


, BOOKS, etc. 




E Barb 


5 00 


F Amen 


8 00 


M Miller 


1 5T 


J Sadler 


1 00 


A B Bartmes 


1 50 


C Rover 


3 00 


M Frantz 


CO 


•T Crain 


4 50 


i> d irber 


2 CO 


J E BrciK-man 


4 50 


S E Cart 


6 00 


J '/. Oottwata 


6 00 


K llenderlion 


1 50 


J Holiday 


1 50 


E L 3rower 


3 00 


D Frantz 


10 50 


■ ik 


7 50 


B KesMer 


9 00 


1 V Tukesbury 


1 50 


II B -Ude- 


1 60 


S II (avlor 


10 00 


ll F Flory 


1 50 


I Wisbier 


1 00 


II PStrickler 


13 50 


A N Hetnek 


2 0J 


J Musser 


1 50 


T L Imier 


2 50 


P Lint 


1 50 


L M Kob 


1 50 


Enoch Fry 


1 60 


E A Eyer 


1 50 


Wm Lesley 


4 50 


H Myers 


5 55 


M ifinser 


9 50 


J Spangle 


3 20 


J H Conner 


75 


J Conner 


60 CO 


J U SlingluU 


1 5i 


J Shiveley 


10 50 


SGeib 


1 60 


J Koontz 


1 50 


A Moss 


2 75 


A Nisjhswander 


1 85 


P Crurapacker 


8 00 


D Erwin 


3 00 


W G Walker 


1 50 


C Cripe 


5 25 


Marg Won ell 


1 75 


S Bollinger 


2 00 


Eliz Yeagley 


1 50 


S F 1! iuian 


1 50 


Phebe Holts 


1 5J 


J Brillhart 


1 50 


JC Wolf 


3 00 


M A 11 ntrcr 


1 50 


J SStudebaker 


1 60 


J R Denlimrer 


13 25 


Wm Wells 


4 50 


P Waldsmith 


I 50 


J Reed 


3 00 


C Herr 


1 50 


B Benshoff 


3 50 


J 13 Renshler 


1 50 


S Mumma.Sr. 


1 50 


S S Mohler 


I 00 


N Longaueckr 


3 00 


J R Eilenbergei 


5 00 


A Boraijardner 


1 00 


E W Stoner 


16 50 


S M Sla-line 


1 50 


J B Holsineo 


•i 00 


II A Sin tier 


7 50 


Barbra A Wolf 


1 50 


J A Fonst 


1 so 


E G Zug 


2 50 


R Myers 


4 50 


J Zook 


6 00 







C0 

W 

H 

Pi 



> 

w 

K 

H< 
J. 
> 

< 
- 

H 

►—< 

s. 

5 

W 
2| 
H 



a 

i— i 

i— i 

H 

W 

w 

> 
a 
w 

O 

w 



WANTED a^ts 

FOR THE 

GREAT [NDUSTRIE8 
O/tlu United St U 

1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS. 

Written by twenty Eminent Author, in 
eluding John B. GOOGH and Hokv.i: Gkeb- 
lev. 

This work is a complete history of all 
branches of industry, processes of manufac- 
ture, etc., in all ages. It is a complete en- 
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and 
is the most entertaining and valuable work 
of information on subjects of general in- 
terest ever offered to the public. We 
want Ageuts in every town of the I'nited 
States, and no Agent can fail to do Wtell 
with this book. One agent sold 133 copies 
in eight days, another sold 36S in two 
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold 397 in 
one week. Specimeus sent free on receipt 
of stamp. 

AGENTS WANTED FOR THE 

FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIC 

An interesting and amusing treatise on 
the Medical Humbugs of the pan and pres- 
ent. It exposes Quacks s Impostor*, Trav. 
eling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders. 
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and 
Mediums, and gives interesting accounts of 
Noted Physicians and Narratives of their 
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in- 
structs all how to avoid the ills which flesh 
is heir to. We give exclusive territory and 
liberal commissions. For circulars and 
terms address the publishers. 

J. B.BlKKd: HYDE, 
HARTFORD, CONN, oa CHICAGO, ILL. 



48 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL 

The Emphatic Dlaglott; or, The New 

Testament in Greek and English. Containing 
the original Greek Text of the New Testament, 
with an Interlineary Word-for-word English 
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4. 

l<lre at Home ; or, The Family and its Mem 
bera. By Key. William Aikman, D. D. $1.50. 

Man, In Genesis and In Geology; or 
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested 
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti- 
quity. $1. 

Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexea, 
By S. R. Wells. $1.50. 

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes and Helps tor the "Voting. $1.50. 

Aims and Aids tor Girls. $1.50. 

Hand-Book for Home Improvement: 
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be 
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25. 

How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50. 

Fruit Culture lor the million. $1. 

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents. 

.1'sop'n Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1. 

The Christian Household. $1. 

Constitution of ITIan. Considered iu Re- 
lation to External Objects. By Geobge Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education: Its Elementary Principles founded 
on the Nature of Man. $1.50. 

Mental Science, according to Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory and Intellectual Improve- 
ment. $1.50. 

Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75 

The Right Word In the Kight Place. 
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book. 
75 cents. 

Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest 
classification, and exact location of the Organs 
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express. 

Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents. 

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents. 

Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual, 
and Moral Effects. 25 cents. 

The Hygienic Hand-Book. $2. 

fhe True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs 
Drug Medication. 30 cents. 

Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25 
cents. 

Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents. 

Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral 
Effects. 25 cents. 

Education of the Heart. 10 cents. •' 

The Phrenological Journal, an Hlustrat 
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the 
" Science of Man.'.' Subscription price, $3.0 a 
year. By a special arrangement, we are enabled 
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian 
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com- 
mend the Journal to all who want a good Fumil r 
Magazine ; and who don't 1 

The Christian Family Companion. Is 
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by 
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the 
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the 
name of "German Baptists," and vulgariv or 
maliciously called '■ Dunkarcls." 
The design of the work is to advocate trntn, ex- 
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on 

his way to Zion. 
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will 

of God, and that no one can have the promise of 

salvation without observing all Us requirements., 

that among these are Faith, Repentance, Pniyui, 

Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the 

Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity, 

Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation 

to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it 

through his Son Jesus Christ. 
So much of the affairs of this world as may be 

thought necessary to the proper observance of the 

signs of the times, or such as may tend to the 

moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian 

will be published, thus removing all occasion for 

coming into contact with the so-called Literary or 

Political journals. 
Subscriptions mey begin at any time. 
For further particulars send for a specimen 

number, enclosing a stamp. Address, 

II. It. UOLSINGEK, Bale City. 
Somerset Co., Pa 



New Hymn EoqIjls. 

PLAIN SHEEP BINDING. 
One copy, post paid, c.75 

i2 copies, post paid, &.50 

PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING. 
One copy, post paid, 0.75 

12 copie6, post paid, b.5t> 

TURKEY MOROCCO, 

One copy, post paid, 1.00 

Pe- dozen, n.25 
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP. 

One copy, post pa'/, 1.00 

Per dozen 10.30 

TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG. 

One copy, post paid, 1.25 

Per dozen " " 13 30 

PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN. 

One copy, post paid, .50 

Per dozen ,, .. 5.50 

MISCELLAXEOrS 

Tlseostosm Earnest: Vol.1, the He 

roinc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in 
Search of a Chinch. Price $l" 60 per vol- 
uuie. ar both volumes at one Older 3 00. 
postage prepaid. 

Grace Truman, or Love and Principle 
Price ?! 60. postage prepaid. 
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon 

an English Dictionary of all except familiar 
words, omitting what everybody knows, and 
containing what everybody wants to know. 

Price 75 cents, postpaid. 
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo., 
mor. tuck bindine, gilt, with excellent 
references, suitable for ministers and Sab- 
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail 
postage prepaid. $1 50. 

The Song-Crowned King. — A new 

singing book set in character notes. 144 oc- 
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old 
tunes. Price 60 cents. $ 6 00 per dozen. 

The 1'hrislian Harp, containing 128 
nazes of choice hymns set to music in char- 
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid 
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen. 
The flarnionia Sacra: A compila- 
tion of Church Music Much care has 
been taken in the arrangement of this 
work, and in the adaptation of the words 
to the niusi~; snd the work contains such 
a variety of metres, that a tune may be se- 
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn 
Books of the different denominations. 
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per 
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00 
per dozen by express. 

Brethren's Tone and Hymn 
Book, 

Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt- 
ed to all the Psalms^ Hymns, aud Spiritual 
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book. 
Hrice, SI 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per 
cloaca, by express. 

Revised New Testament. 

OCTAVO PICA BDITTCS. 

Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, I9.S0 

Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, 2.50 

18 MO. EDITION. 

Plain Cloth Binding, pest paia., $1.00 

Sheep Strong Binding, x.23 

32 MO., SUNDAY SCHOOL SDITION. 25 

Brethren's Enctclopedia. f\.70 
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mco- 

maw, prepaid, .T5 

Debate on Immersion, Quinter oi Snyder, 
Single copy, post paid, .75 

13 copies, by Express. 7.00 



Pions Companion, 8. Kinsey, po3t paid, .45 
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60 

German & En<rii3h Testaments, .75 

Nead's Th»olost, Post Paid, 1.45 

" Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1.40 
Companion Volume 3. bound post paid, $2.7 
Reserved at the olflce. 2.25 
How to rb\d Character. An illustrated 
Hand-Book of Phrenology aud Physiognomy, 
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip- 
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25 
Tracts. 

Religious Dialogue. 12 pages, five cents sin- 
gle copy ; 30 c-er>ts a doz -n . 

All orders should be accompanied with the 
money and the name of person, post-ofliee, 
county and State written in unmistakable 
letters, and o'Mrpasprl'to 

H. R. nOLSIXGER, DALE CITY, PA. 

FRUIT TREES. SL.llL FRUITS. 

Ornamental trees and plan s. Choice 
eard n and field seeds. &c. A splendid stock 
of the choicest varieties. Send for descrip- 
t v catalogues and priced list. All trees 
well packed so a 5 to carry to any part of the 
United Stat' 5 

EDW'DJ. EVANS <fcCO., 
,A urseymen and Seedsman, 

York, Pa. 



rwt »T Tl 

« SIEVER TONGUE" ORGANS, 

Manufactured by E. P. Needham & Son. 
143, 145 & 147 East 23d St., New York. 
Established in 1846. Responsible parties 
applying for a srencies in stctious still uu- 
su plied will receive prompt att-ntion and 
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a 
distance from our authorized agents uiay or- 
der from oui factory. Send for illustrated 
price list. 



A blest Tariff Jour NAt in^he y S 
_ theNVIERICAN WORKING PEOPLE* ' 

"l/BL/SHEO mSnTHLY, IfA WELCOME V/S/T9SATl00.O(X. 
F/RESfDES : J~tNELY PRINr£P,HA/i/OfO/*£LY ILLUSTRATtD 
ABLY CDfTEb-HASNO ' X/MC l.'rfjt j£0 p£R YEAR 

IRON WORLD PUB5C2p>Jfe^^-2'5 e 



MA II H)N WATCHES, FIXE SILVER PLATED 

"WARE, PEN AND POCKET CUTLER RY. 

AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS 

TO GETTERS VP OF CLUBS. 



VALUABLE METAL PRICE CVHRENT /ArTHtwOKLD 

'PERyEAR .SEkT ON TRJAL ONE MONTH FOR £.5 CENTS. 
acltheState C EOLOCI STS ARE CONTRIBUTORS IRON 

WORLD PUB$C° PITTSBURGH P^^^ 



The Dale City Record. 

PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY 

H. R HOLSINGER. 

Terms $1 50 per year in advance. The 
Record will be a fearless exponent of 
truth, regardless of parlies and persons, 
and will ever aim to promote the greatest 
good of the grea est number. Poliiically, 
this journal will be independent: in fact, 
iudependent in all things, neutral iu nothing 

H. R Holsinger, 
Dale City, Somerset Co. 
Tenn'a. 



<f bristimt (xjfamUir d^mpnhm, 



by h.r. holsingkh. 
Volume 1 \ 



<l Whosoever loveth me keopeth my oommundments"— Jbbcb. 

DALE CITY, 1A, TUESDAY, JAN. 28, 1873. 



At 81.50 Per Annuo . 

Number 4. 



For the OOKPJUnOM. 
ChtiNtiMUM The l.itflit ol the \t orld. 
««Y« »ro the Ufbl of ihv world. " NUtih. 5 : H . 

This i.s j):irt oi'the sermon the Savior deliver- 
ed on the Mount. It is evident that he had 
direct reference to Christians. In the same 
chapter, verse 16th, he says, "Let your light so 
shine, that nvn may see your good works, and 
glorify your Father which is in heaven." The 
question might arise, How are we to let our light 
Shine ( The answer is, "By an upright walk and 
a chaste conversation ;" and teaching men to 
deny themselves ot ungodliness and worldly 
lusts; to live soberly, and righteously in this 
present world. This has reference to the ac- 
tions of the Christian professor. As the proverb 
says, "Actions speak louder than words." The 
Christian is expected to be a pattern, or exam- 
ple, to the world. If he makes a misstep, the 
world will sep it ; if he utters an improper word, 
it will be like a careless spray of water thrown 
upon polished steel, staining it with rust, which 
no after scouring can efface. In view of this 
how important that we act wisely, and Jive as 
our profession requires. 

It is evident, if we are to be the light of the 
world,that we are to be looked upon as such; for 
it is natural that men look upon the light, when 
in darkness. Let us walk, then, so that none 
may have cause to say, "We are just as good as 
that Christian." "Let us, then, be up and a 
doing, with a heart lor any fate," still acting the 
part of wise p90ple ; and we will not regret the 
time we spend in doing good. May we then be 
like a city set on a hill that cannot be hid ; and 
let our light shine far and wide on God's terres- 
trial globe. 

But we have quoted the proverb that says, 
'Actions speak louder than words." All right. 
The unconverted say, by their actions, "There is 
no reality in religion ! This some would be 
ready to deny ; but how can you, if you say that 
"actions speak louder than words ?" Here the 
sinner might very easily entangle himself. Some 
will say, "I never said so." But by your ac- 



tions you say it, which you say, "speak louder 
than words." If you do not do as you think is 
right, you are not honesc to yourself, to your 
country, or your God. If you are outside of 
the ark of safety, you say by your actions, "There 
is no real enjoyment therein." () unconverted! 
where are you, if this is the case with you. 
You are saying by your actions, that this and 
that need not be done, in order to gain admiU 
tance into a world celestial. We say, reform 
from the error of your ways, enlist under the ban- 
ner of King Emmanuel, and hold out faithful until 
you die, and be saved from that lake of irretriev- 
able woe, "where the worm dieth not, and the 
fire is not quenched." 

M. II. Meyers. 
Sipewille, Pa. 



Somf. people talk a great deal about ministers, 
and the cost of keeping them, paying their house 
rent, table expenses, and other items of salary. 
Did such persons ever think that it costs thirty- 
five millions of dollars to pay the salaries of 
American lawyers ; twenty millions of dollars to 
keep our crininals; ten millions of dollars to keep 
our dogs alive ; while only about six millions of 
dollars are spent annually to sustain six thousands 
ministers in the United States. These are facts, 
and statistics will show them to be facts. 

A celebrated writer says, "If one could but 
read it, every human being carries his life in his 
face.and is good looking or the reverse, as that 
life has been good or evil." 



Blessed are they who have nothing to say,and 
who cannot be persuaded to say it. — From Jones 
Is well. 

"To morrow will never come to us. We can- 
not find it in our little deeds. The man who 
owns whole flocks of real estate, and great ships 
on the sea, does not own a single minute of to> 
morrow ! It is a mysterious possibility not yet 
known." 



>0 



CHRISTIAN FAMILYCOMPANION. 



Iliitiri- Consecration. 

Who doubting ask-, what shall I give ? 

And what shall I with old ? 
Whose heart can be, wheu Christ demands 

So thoughllcs and so cold ? 

thick of all his love to thee ! 
Think what thy ransom cost ! 

The blood of God's dear Son above, 
Avail'd to save the lost. 

Think of theblcssines He has bought, 
The debt thou could'st cot pay, 

And of the place prepared for thee, 
In realms of endless day. 

And wilt thou then withold from Him ? 

Aught that his grace bestows ? 
No ! let us give onr all to Him. 

Whcse lore no limit knows. 

And what a privilege to feel 

That we are wholly His, 
'With all we have, with all we are, 

Oh ! this indeed isbliss. 

Come let us, then, wit'nut reserve, 

Dovote ourselves to Gocl ; 
He will accept the sacrifice, 

CI eansed in a Savior's blood. 

For the Companion. 
An Appeal to the Brethren ana 
Friends in Pennsylvania. 

In looking over the decisions of our 
brethren made in Annual Council, 

1 notice, that, when the subject of in- 
temperance, in connection with the mak- 
ing and selling of spirituous liquors 
in any shape or form, thereby mak- 
ing a traffic of the same, whether 
under cover of license or not, was 
considered, they made it a test of 
membership. This is certainly praise- 
worthy, and is worthy of being imi- 
tated by all religious denominations. 
Yet, notwithstanding all our appar- 
ent oneness in trying to subjugate 
the baneful evil of intemperance.ithas 
been steadily moving along with us, 
and occasionally raises its serpentine 
head within the pales of the church, 
and churches all around us bring this 
lamentable cry to our ears. Not on- 
ly is the cry going up from the church- 
es against this growing evil, but 
thousands of what we are ready to 
call moral men, are, daily, lamenting 
this one great evil in this our other- 
wise happy country. 

But again, the cries and prayers 
of a Christian people are not left to 
go up before the throne of God 
alone : they are accompanied with 
the more pitiful and plaintive cries j 
that are emanating from the hearts | 



of those upon whom is brought to 
bear more directly the damnable 
curse. Oh 1 pause, and think of the 
m any fond mothers, that, were it not 
for Rum, and rumseliers, would live 
as happily as any of the most envied 
of our land ; and their dear children, 
which are to them as so many gems 
of priceless worth. They must not 
only see them poiuted out as the 
children of intemperate fatheis, but 
must lay them down to sleep with 
the last faint whisper dying upon 
their ears, "O mother! I am so hun- 
gry !'' another, " Give me more cov- 
er." "I would freely, child, but papa 
has pawned them for liquor." Where 
shall I stop? Time would fail me, 
were I to particularize upon the 
thousand and one evils that are 
brought upon thousands of families in 
in our commonwealth through drunk- 
enness. 

It does not necessarily follow, that 
the children of a dissipated father 
must and do become slaves to liquor. 
We have instances where children 
of such parents have gained a name 
and character equaled by few, and, 
perhaps, surpassed by none. Yet, at 
the same time, it required a great 
deal more labor and ambition to gain 
this height, than it would have done 
had they had sober and industrious 
fathers. But, fathers and mothers, 
you who are of sober and .temperate 
habits, you who have your children 
thrown into society, to school, or to 
some other employment ; and, while 
away from the parental roof, they are 
led by the hand of au assumed friend 
into some Satanic pit, with the win- 
dow blinded and the counter protected 
with what is calred license ; and there, 
for ihe first time, they take the fatal 
glass, which has damued its thous- 
ands. I appeal to you, brethren and 
friends, will we leave this thing pass 
by without giving it a sober, second 
thought ? Can there be a father so 
indifferent in this matter ? Xay, ver- 
ily not. You would shudder at the 
thought of yonr sou filling a drunk- 
ard's grave. The veriest sot himself 
does not want it said that his sons 
are drunkards. 

But, again, is it not a self-evident 
fact, that drunkenness, in a measure, 
either directly or indirectly, is at the 
foundation of our poor-house pau- 
perism ? Moreover, are we not safe 
in saying, that ninety out of every 
one hundred commonwealth cases 
that are brought into our courts, had 



their foundation laid in some of these 
loathsome, fiendish hell-holes, called 
drinking saloons? thus incurring un- 
necessary expenses upon the sober 
yeomanry of our commonwealth. 
After looking the stubborn facts in 
the face, the question presents itself, 
what had we best do? Methinks I 
hear the answer come up from every 
lover of peace and order, "I shall 
make use of the privilege that the 
legislative body of Pennsylvania, has 
placed in my bands; namely, on Fri- 
day the 27th of March next, irrespec- 
tive ofparty.to cast my ballot against 
license, and thereby set aside the old 
rickety, lame, and unfair method of 
obtaining license." Ilave we not 
frequently made use of the old meth- 
od of not having men licensed to sell 
intoxicating liquors to no purpose? 
In some cases a dozen of men for li- 
cense, would have more weight be- 
fore court, than one hundred names- 
of the first men against license. This- 
I have seen to my sorrow. It is-, 
therefore, clear to every mind, tbafc 
the old system is a grand failure, 
and that, in place of doing good, it is 
doing us hurt. Liquor saloons are 
increasing rapidly ; and as tbey in- 
crease in number, our children are 
the more in the danger of taking up 
with the great evil. 

It has beeu said, and that by some 
of our good citizens, that the license 
law is a good Jaw. They assume 
that it, in a measure, carries with it- 
self a prohibitory principle. This I 
admit in part; they have certain 
things to perform in order to obtain 
the right from the courts to sell liq- 
uors ; but not to make drunk. But 
it often happens, that some lover of 
whiskey becomes intoxicated, not in 
these licensed liquor saloons, but up- 
on the public highway, outside of the 
licensed houses, thus becoming a 
grand nuisance to the public ; and 
while thus intoxicated, becomes 
abusive, using profane language, of- 
tentimes reels home to his family but 
to abuse them and make sad the 
hearts of loved ones at home. All 
these things are doue under cover of 
license, granted to certain parties by 
our courts; and as a matter of jus- 
tice, these licenses granted must be 
protected and held inviolable by 6aid 
courts. It certaiuly would not be 
considered just for them to punish a 
man for a crime that they granted 
him the right to commit. Xo sooner 
is a license granted and signed by 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY CO IPANION. 






i!,,. proper i Bo r tl an i )><• court 
throws itself under o 
protect said Inatro 

• so many of oar license holders 
go anpuniBbed, 

Brethren and Christian friends, we 
a remedy at band ; and if we 
not use of it, 1 fear we make 
ourselves responsible, in the future 
for some of the crimes, el least, if we 
stav away from t lu? polls on the 27th 
day of March next; May we not 
ily conclude, that every 
drunken person, reeling home to 
abuse his family, and every groan 
that eamoatea from the heart of a 
beaten mother, and starving children, 
ns well as every drop of innocent 
blood that stains the hand of drni ken 
murderers under the cover of license, 
from, and after that day, may be 
charged on our iudifference, in 
rd to this matter. 
Now, then, brethren, neighbors, 
and Christian friends, upon this sub- 
ject call me what you will, I shall, 
1 giving me the privilege, perform 
-.\ duty on that day, that I think I 
owe to my God and fellow men ; that 
is, to cast ntv voice, with a praver- 
ful heart. NO LICENSE. 

In conclusion let me say to the 
Brethren in Pennsylvania, let os, as 
one man, stand up in vindica- 
tion of the decisions of "Annual Coun- 
cil;" in regard to tho liquor ques- 
tion; and let ua ii>w by practice, 
(and a good opportunity we have BO 
to do,) what we hold in theory ; 
if not, the world will have jus- cause 
to eensare us for our indifference 
upon this important question. 

C. G. Lint. 

Advice lo Young .Men. 

Life is an unceasing battle. Tt always 
was and ever will be SO. Lift is the 
Esrae unceasing battle to-day a> it was 
sterday; ana there is not the least 
bit of use in allowing yonrsel/tobe dis- 
couraged. The darkest hour is just be- 
fore day, in business as in time. Re- 

mber, young man, that no one 
for you on general principles. \<m are 
■ long as >i ci< tj 'a chil- 
li can squeeze juice out ot you : no 
longer. People never care for your 
troubles; they have enough of their 
own People are trilling to give every- 
one's property but their own. So with 
rets. They will turn yours loose and 
keep theirs in the stable; and they al- 
ways keep the nicest for themselves, 
giving the poor that which they will 
nse themselves. Remember, man is a 
perfect machine. Ho is ready for life 



and its duties. • lod made us all c 
ly : and his machines are not the ones 
tojfail. I\ >ep a firm resolution, 
up your nerve. Help yourself 
your own lamp ; make yourown 
ti >n: and if you will live with a com 

■ 1 God mi I in hi. 
h ill have trea sures in heaven. 



For the Companion-. 
Custom*. 

srvation, as well as, from 
rules written, that, in the ordinal 
baptism, Christians use the following 
phrases : "Thou shalt, for tho remission 
of thy sins, be baptized in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost." In the above we see. 
I hat a small part of one of Pel 

mons is attached to the commission as 
riven by our blessed Lord, as though 
the commission was imperfect in itself, 
and nee led the finishing stroke of puny 

m in. 

I am of the opinion that we have no 
authority from God's word to attach 
anything, or to add anything, to the 
commission, as quoted above. I will 
farther say. that we are not authorised 
by the gospel of Christ, to make the as- 
sertion that "Baptism is for the remis- 
sion of sins." I' r did not say to the 

Ifor the remissi 
your sins,*' but he taught those 
that already believed on the Lord Jesus, 
,,/ /„■ /. ij, ','■.. ,/." and that, 
"in the name of Jesus Christ ;" and 
these conditions they should ob- 
tain pardon for their sins. The doctrine 
of Christ and his apostles is, first, be- 
as Christ ; secondly, 
repent of all your sin-: and thirdly, be 
baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. 
and by obeying these commands, all your 

sin- shall be pardoned. 

In conclusion. I will say. faith, repen- 
tance, baptism, and the name of Jesus 
Christ, are separately connected, for 
the remission of sins. 

J. K. Teeter. 

Pleaaant MIL 0. 



fill In It ; I I . in the 

world, and lea what multitude! are 

in all r. ippy than D 

self, and then I learn where all i 
cares n d tad how little ri 

i murmer, or to be other- 

than thankful. A . live in 
this spirit is to be always hupp 

•* 

The IV *y to the (rown. 

We must taste the gall, if we are 
to taste the glory, [f justified by faith 
we ifler tribulations. When 

tries it. Some 
believers are much surprised a I 
they are called to suffer. They 
thought they would do some great 
thiug for God ; but all he permits 
them to do is to suffer for his sake. 
Go round to every one in glory ; 
each one has a different story to tell, 
yet every one a tale of sufferinar. 
Hut mark all were brought out of 
them. It was a dark cloud, but it 
passed away. The water was deep, 
but they reached the other side. 
Not one there blames God for the 
way he led them thither. "Salva- 
tion !" i« their only cry. Child of 
God, murmer not at your lot. You 
must have a plain as well as a white 
robe. Learn to glory in tribulations 
also. 



Secret ol Happiness. 

An Italian bishop, who had strug- 
gled through many difficulties with- 
out repining, and been much opposed 
without manifesting impatience, be- 
ing asked by a friend to communicate 
the secret of his being always happy, 
replied, "It consists in a single thing, 
and that is, making a right use of my 
eyes." Ilis friend, in surprise, beg- 
ged him to explain his meaning. 
"Most willingly," replied the bishop. 
"In whatsoever state I am, I first 
look up to heaven, and remember 
that my great business is to get there; 
I look down to earth and call to 
miud how small a space I shall soon 



Prayer. 

Praver is the expression of our desires 

unto Cod. It is a privilege with which 
our Maker has favored us, to "pray 
without, ceasing." In everything, by 
prayers, and supplications, with thanks- 
giving, to let our requests be made known 
unto Cod: praying always, with all pray- 
er and supplication. L These. 5: 17 — IK 
God is the only object of prayer, his 
throne of grace is to be approached by 
sinful and dying men, through Christ 
the one mediator between God and man, 
and an entire dependence on the Holy 
Spirit to help our infirmities. 



People talk of originality. WJbat 
do they mean ? As soon as we are 
born the surrouuding world begins 
to operate upon us, and so on until 
the end ; and after all what can 
we truly call our own but energy, 
power and will ! Could I point out 
all I owe to my great forerunners 
and contemporaries, truly there 
would remain but little over. — Go- 
ethe. 



The Lord has many fine farms 
from which he receives but little 

| rent. 



52 



CHRISTIAN FAMILYCOMTANION. 



Selected by Suun E. ALLEN. 
Climbing up Ziou's Hill. 

"I'm trying to climb up Zion's Hill," 
For the Savior whispers "Love me" 
Though all beneath is dark as death, 
Yet the 6tars are bright above me. 
Then upward still, to Zion'sIIill, 
To the laud of love and beauty, 
My path before shines more and more, 
As it ncars the Golden City. 

Chorus ■ 

I'm elkn'oing up Ziou's Hill, 
I'm climbiug up Ziou's Hill, 

Climbing, climbing, climbing up Zion'sHill. 

I know I'm but a little child, 
My strength will not pro'ecc me ; 
But then I am the Savior's lamb, 
And he will not neglect me. 
Then all the time I'll try to climb 
This holy hi.l of Zion, 
For I am sure the way is pure, 
And on It comes "no lion." 

Then come with me, we'll upward go, 

And climb this hill together ; 

And as we walk, we'll sweetly talk, 

And sing as we go thither. 

Then mount up still, God's holy hill, 

Till we react the pearly portals, 

Where raptur'd tougues proclaim the songs 

Of the shiuing-robed immortals. 



For the Companion. 
A Clean Heart. 

In touching upon the subject of heart 

(rarity, we are forcibly reminded of the 
anguage of Infinite Purity, himself : 
''Blessed are the pure in heart." ''Cre- 
ate within me a clean heart," should be 
the prayer of every one professing God- 
liness. We should long-sigh for it. ()\iv 
salvation depends upon it. True hap- 
piness is in it. Whenever I hear a lazy, 
careless, or indifferent prayer, I fear that 
the heart is unclean chat utters it. 
Whenever I hear men talk of their sec- 
ular affairs with greater interest than 
they do on the subject of religion, I fear 
that the heart is unclean. If people are 
bent on going to heaven, it is strange 
that they say so little about it. An- 
nounce an excursion to where the good 
people can resort for pleasure, and see 
what an excitement you will raise. The 
cars will be crowded with cheerful ones, 
whose talk was all about the Falls or 
Islands from the very time the libera] 
inducement was first held out. Would 
'that more would accept the great induce- 
ment that the gospel holds forth, and get 
ready to go to heaven. By saying, get 
ready, you know what I mean. Y ou un- 
derstand that there is something for you 
to do; and that something is the cultiva- 
tion of your own heart. To do this you 
must knew what yon are by nature and 
what you are by grace. Compare your 
own life with Christ's. Is he pure? 
seek to be pure like unto him. Is he 



lovely? -eck to be lovely like him. Is 
he honest and upright ? be thou likc:- 
\\i-' . Did his life result in much good ? 
live -i that yours may do the same. 

Vim would do well to look at Christ's 
life frequently. Too many, who make 
his sufferings and death their chief study, 
seldom thinking for what he lived. If 
we are not to become like him in holy 
living, how are we to become like unto 
him ? I once heard a minister say 
that he 'could take the sinner in hi- arms 
right to heaven." Whether he had any 
preference in regard to sex, 1 am una- 
ble to say. But somehow he left a 
wrong impression. 1 could not help 
but think that he was not quite right at 
heart. Had I not known that he had 
gone through a. process of training — ed- 
ucation — through enough to teach him 
that it would be forfeiting his own right 
to the tree of life to take an unclean sin- 
ner right into the pure society of heaven, 
I would have made more allowance for 
him> charged ignorance with the fault. 
Nothing but a clean heart is the joy of 
our God. 

F. M. Snyder. 



"A Thought Suggested by the 
Epizootic." 

The epidemic among the horses, which 
has spread so rapidly through this coun- 
try and caused much suffering amongst 
the poor, raising the price of food and 
fuel because of the difficulty of transpor- 
tation, and taking perchance, some poor 
duiii's only means of support — the 
horse with which he hauls, and gains a 
livelihood for his family — has shown us 
at least one feature of modern civilization 
— its complexity. Although one figure 
(and we would suppose, at a cisual 
glance, but a trivial one) of the daily ac- 
count was wrong, the whole balance is 
destroyed. The disease was general, and 
in a measure we were prepared for it ; 
yet it would show us how near a general 
calamity the nation has been brought. 
Each day the papers tell us of the farther 
spread of the disease, and stoping of 
business in some new place- This is 
but a passing circumstance — a pausing 
of the vital current ; but when protrac- 
ted, becomes death ; as in the human 
body, when the veins and arteries refuse 
to do their work, the body becomes dis- 
eased and death ensues. This sickness 
stops business, both wholesale and retail 
— the bread and milk car^s, on which so 
many persons daily food de i ends— the 
physician from visting the sick — the dead 
from burial : in fact, there is scarcely 
anything. This done without the aid of the 
horse shows us how dependent we are 
on the animals Cod has given in our 
keeping, and how it behooves us to be 
careful of and kind to them- As an in- 
convenience, merely, this could be born: 
as a temporary trouble, it could be re- 
ceived; but were it a thing of time, life 
would have to be remodeled, and this 
would cost us no little trouble or time. 



For instance : We saw the other day 
a visionary project for having an an ler- 
ground railroad through the large cities, 
from the cellar of one business hen 
another, and from thence to the wharfs 
and depots, to transfer merchandise. 
Think of the great cost and trouble. 
It were well for those to think of this 
who would make life the assured product 
of a fixed law, and leave God from their 
universe. The secret of law is ever be- 
yond man's grasp ; and its unknown 
quantity not to be discovered; and n 
shows how very slight the protection 
from distruction : the most trifling 
thing withdrawn or aided, and disease is 
everywhere ; and when we resolutely 
re fust; to see the Almighy's wise 
hand in the phenomenon of life, we 
must be compelled to feel it in the sim- 
plicity of the causes of death. 

Sarah Conhell. 



Altooua. 



Faith 100 



per. cent— Works 
per. cent. 

JAMES 2: 14 ; 17. 



25 



The Brethren of the Buffalo branch 
met in regular council on New Tear's 
day, and after transacting and settling 
up all lacal church business and difficul- 
ties on hand, also considered the propo- 
sition of Elder Grabill Myers, lately pub- 
lished in the Companion, in relation to 
the bnilding or purchasing of a meeting- 
house, for the use of the brethren living 
in Altoona, particularly, and of the 
brethren of the Middle District of Pa., 
generally. The consideration of this 
subject presented one of the most dis- 
couraging spectacles in church affairs, 
that has ever fallen under our notice 
in this arm of the church. The proposi- 
tion of brother Grabill is so manifestly 
within the scope of proper home 
missionary labor, that no one can possibly 
object to it, save he alone, who objects 
to the obligation or necessity of inclining 
any expenses, of any kind whatever, in 
the work of she Master, or of his cause. 
The plea, therefoie, that we are not 
commanded to build meeting-houses, 
cannot be other than the inspiration of a 
covetous or an avaricious mind. The 
special plea, often put in, that towns and 
e ties are not spiritually healthy places 
for the brethren, and that the brethren 
do not generally get along well in towns, 
as brethren, and that there is not 
much use in procuring or building meet- 
ing-houses in large town-, furnishes food 
for much serious reflection; and would 
form a prolific text for various and un- 
pleasant animadversions upon the rules 
and practices of the ruling element of the 
church at large, and naturally gives rise 
to the query, whether the standard of 
religious ethics and the maxims and di- 
rection ofeclesiastical effort, maintained 
by this ruling element in the church, is 
not radically at fault. Do the examples 
of the apostles of Christ, of planting 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



58 



churches and ofordainiiA el lei in ev< ry 
city, jjo for nothing ' :i ml do they 
nuiiuiiit to nothing ? Instead of seeking 

Hire of population, aa Paul did, 
arc we ezcnsal le in only seeking and or- 
ganizing raoh feeble, two-penny efforts, 
moot of the way and country places? 
Or, is it, indeed and in troth, only be- 
oause it is oheap to do so ? Blight not the 
w;uit of spiritual prosperity, and the 
cause of discouragement in towns, breth- 
ren, arise from the fart of their being 
tied fast to such exceedingly cheap, 
plow, oountry coax bes of churches, where 
parsimoniousness i- proverbially the rule, 
and being "rich toward Hod" the excep- 
tion. Luke 12: 21. 

The plea, that the brethren of AJtoo- 
na may keep tlnir meetings in their 
houses, like we used to do, proved, in 
the event, as a matter >A' course, to be 

reluable to the pleader, than fifty 

cent-, and will, probably, be adhered to 
There was a day. when the Puritans of 
New England considered i f sacrilegious 
to have a Btove in a meeting- house. 
This plea belongs to that age. 

The plea, that a man should get along 
wt II in worldly prosperity to inspire 
confidence in bis evangelical judgment, 
and that a well organised church in the 
west asked for assistance and did not 
1. and that this ease was probably 
near about the same, are ministerial eon- 
and comprehensive 
elaborateness, equal to the emergency, 
and scarcely less liberal and benevolent, 
in their than Mahomet's 

mouse. When the grocer says his new 
lot of pepper is half peas, (P'sJ his 
customer- will become dubious. When 
- the insurance company, 
may not be solvent who will insure? 

Perhaps this was too direct a test of 
•r of avariciousness 
haps not Perhaps there i- more pride 
than eovetousnesa in the church, perhaps 
not. I know of a man in the flesh, who 
would undertake to stand good for the 
pride, before he would fir the other 
beast 

An expression was finally reached. 
The members were interrogated in turn. 
"Will you give ? How much? Pretty 
generally the Mini designated, near about 
two to cue. "Ave. ",,;i the brethren's side: 
die sisters probably catching inspiration 
from the agents, pretty generally respond, 
"No." The poor, the young, and mod- 
circumstaneed, very generally re- 
spond affirmatively ; the older, the well 
1. generally. negatively; and 
those right well off, "No," to a man. 

The Scriptures say. - Tt is more blessed 

togivethan to receive." But thai 

old. Perhaps it also is more blessed to 

than to receive; and perhaps the 

ilation of wealth for one's own 

gratification, and to keep it. is not covet- 

ousness : perhaps not, and then, again, 

, s it 19, Who know- ■'. And v, t 

again, perhaps the Lord is able to ftn> 

ni.-h his, own funds, with which to cuiry 



on the work of promulgating the 

lint . perhaps, this .-ketch is too b ne 
to bo popular, or, so true as to be offens 
ive How is this ? Are we not plied 
with homilies and exhoitations against 
pride, from one year.- end to the other? 

And are not COVetOUSneSS and avari- 

eiou-ne.-s. parsimoniousness and niggard- 
Bins of a more beastly nature 
than piide it.-oli'? And are they doI de- 
nounced by the Master twice to pride 
not eovetousnesa drive 

us ten miles through wind and WCathi i 
ay one mile that charity and benev 
olence drive u- ? 

It appears, that, because all Hie world 
(nearly) is madly Btriving and jostling 
to get gain, thru-ting Christ into and 

out of the way corner, at least, .-ix out 

en days of the week, the brethren 
seem to have caught the same disease, 
and they are encouraged in it by men 
who ought to know better. I have 
had minister- and elders voluntarily, and 
unceremoniously, thrust an accouut of 
their means and possessions upon my 
notice, upon my first acquaintance with 
them. What is this ? 

But, 'T trust that the ministers of the 
churches in the Middle District of Pa., 
instead ofbeningtoo pleasant thai thrift 
may follow fawning speak out boldly in 

srd upon this uhiect, as well as 
they do upon others and educate their 

d charges up to the true standard 
of Christian liberality. The proposition 
of Elder Grabill Myers in such a reasona- 
ble one, and the contributions required 
BO moderate, that I cannot but conclude, 
that nothing but outright stinginess can 
defeat it. if the matter is judii 
handled and prudently managed through- 
out The twenty-four churches of the 
district are, at least, good for $1200, if 
the matter is fairly and truly presented 
for their approval "The Lord said 
unto Moses. Speak unto the children of 
Israel that thev move forward." 

P. R Bkavsb. 

MoHtandon, Pit. 



The \ow Commandment. 

In number 4T. volume 8, of the Com- 
panion, is an article in which the writer 
that the new commandment which 
Chiist gave to his disciples, and which 
is recorded in John 13th chapter, 34th 
verse, was the origin of the rite of feet- 
washing. Those who want to accept the 
teaching of Christ and his apostles have 
abundant evidence to prove that feet- 
washing was an actual service to be p. r- 
pi tinted in the church : and those who ' 
do not Believe our arguments, based on 
the gospel narrative, where Jesus wash- 
ed his disci] les' I I -aid unto them; 
"If I, your Lord an 1 Hast r, have wa.-h- 
cd your feet, ye ought also to wash on -1 
another's feet, "will a!-o not be convinced 
if we strain passages of scripture, that 
have not any reference to the subject. 
When Jesus taid "A new cemmaudment 



I give onto youj that ye loi te another 

as I ha\e |o rial j ■ also love one 

another.' I> i verj evident thai be • 
that they thtndd !■"• "it' nnotlter, and 
nothing more. The apostle John, when 
he write- to the elect laid; , 
commandment, but that which h 
from his Master, that we love one an- 
other. 

"By this shall all men know tl 
my.ducipli s,ifye love one another." Love 
is one of the distinguishing fcaturt 
the christian religion. Wherever the 
gospel was preached thii new command" 
incut was preached ; and love was man- 
ifested, and the heathen world, taking 

note of it. were led to exclaim ; 
how these christians lot ■■ another I" 

Thus they showed to the world that tiny 

were his disciples. Lei as not r 
away the new commandment by quoting 
only part of it, and arguing that it means 
something else than love It i- an i 
matter to observe the outward ordin 
than to have that love in our heart-. I; 
is hard for human nature to love those 
who have injured u«. but without a for- 
giving love we cannot be christians. 

Barbara Sxozbbbohl 

A< a- Entt i i>i '-■ . /'". 

For the COXPJ i 
Who SSmll Neparate us Irom 
Christ. 

«*Who «hail separate us from Uic love of 
Christ 1 Shall tribulation, or or per- 

secution, or famine, or nakedness, or psril, 
or sword f" Koni. 8 : 85. 

Shall any of these things separate n- 
from Christ? We answer. No. Then 
who or what will separate us from bin 
who ha- given himself up to die that we 
might live? Will we lei the world, with 
till it- pomp and splendor, draw us down 
to degradation, misery, and woe? Alas ' 

i . sister, it is to be fear- 
hearken too much to the deluriv • words 
"I don't see any harm in it." Remem- 
ber, "whatsoever is not of faith, is sin;'' 
and here is where wo may begin to be 
separated from his love. Let u> not love 

the "woyld. neither the things that are in 
the world.'' And why not? Because 
the world passeth away, and the Inst 

''.'' But, brethren, he thai d< - 
eth the will ofGod, endureth or abidcth 
forever. Then look to the word, and not 
to the world, for. counsel, and the apiril 
which guides into all truth will not be 

d, nor caused to take its fiizht. un- 
til its mission is ended, and we are 
ly landed beyond .Tor dan's dark fl 
in the regions of endless bliss, where all 

and happiness forever and ever. 
Are not those temptations and trials 
working a more exceeding weight of 
plorv ? and who -hall separate us from it? 
Shall life, or death, in - 

palities, or power*, or things press 

to COtne. be able to separate us 
from our I --loved Creator nn 1 bl 
Redeemer? Let us keep our hopes, our 
hearts, our Ire that 1 lissful 

clime of immortality. Auu you, my be- 



54 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



loved brethren, according to the flesh, 
who stand daily separated rrcm tie love 
of Christ; what are yon doing '! Why yet 
delay? Is not his reward rich enough, or 
his promise sure ? You are serving, you 
know not what. Your Master promises 
you pleasure here, bat you find none: 
nothing but misery in this life, and end- 
less death in the world to come. Arouse! 
Break the chains that bind you ! Look 
to Christ who will give you light. Oh ! 
think for a moment. Y^our days are 
passing away, and you have never made 
an effort for your soul's salvation. All 
your time has been spent in gratifying 
the lusts of your carnal minds. It's in 
this life only that you have hope, and 
you are of all men most miserable. Then 
arise from the dead, thou that slccpest.anu 
Christ shall give thee light. I have 
written from pure motives. Yours in 
hope of Eternal salvation. 
Perry, 2nd. D. A, Bajley. 

» ♦ « 

The Resurrection. 

TO SISTER M. H. OF MO, 

Doar Sister,hj your request I will 
pen a few thoughts upon the subject 
of the Resurrection ; and in doing so, 
I shall try to avoid traditionary or 
speculative influences, which, in these 
last days, are so common as touching 
scriptural doctrines. The doctrine 
of the Resurrection from the dead, is 
one of the fundamental principles of 
the gospel, and one of the grounds 
of our hope ; because God, in his 
great mercy, "hath begotten us 
again unto a lively hope, by the res- 
urrection of Jesus Christ from the 
dead." 

Martha believed in the doctriue of 
the resurrection from the dead; and, 
in connection with her confession of 
that faith, Jesus says to her, "I am 
the Resurrection and the life. He 
that believeth in me, though he were 
dead, yet shall be live, aod whoso- 
ever liveth and believeth in me, shall 
never die." John 11 : 25, 26. We 
here see that, through faith in Him, 
we, though dead, are made alive to 
Christ ; and our life is such that 
we cannot die. The doctrine of such 
implies a two fold Resurrection : first 
a spiritual ReserectioD. a Resurrection 
from being "dead in tresspasses and 
sins;" and.secondly, Resurrection from 
the grave — notfrom death — but from 
a 'sleep in the Lord ;" for he that 
helieveth in Christ "shall never die." 

Jesus Christ gave evidence of his 
power to raise the mortal body, in 
the case of Lazarus and others. On 
that point we need have no doubt; 
for the"Mortal shall put on immortal- 
ity ;" such immortality as Christ has 



brought to light through the gospel. 
As a strong proof that Christ is "the 
Resurrection" we would refer to the 
fact that, when Christ arose, the bod- 
ies of many saints which slept arose 
and came out of their graves ;" being 
the first fruits,after Christ.of a trumph 
over death and the grave, as the 
consequent result of faith in him who 
is ultimately going to put the last 
enemy uuder his feet. 

We have sufficient in the facts re- 
corded in the Scriptures, to prove 
that, through Christ and the power 
of God, the mortal body shall be 
resurrected, not onlj a mere germ of 
the body, but the body itself. Laza- 
rus came forth the same body . "The 
bodies of the saints which slept 
arose." Jesus Christ's body was 
resurrected, and then ascended to 
God a glorified body. His body was 
like ours (except it was not vile) ; 
for "he took not on him the nature of 
angels ; • * * * it behooved him to 
be made like unto his brethren." If 
he actually arose and ascended to 
His Father, may we not truly be- 
lieve that, if, through His atoning 
merits, we become justified in the 
right of God, we, too, shall really 
arise, and our vile bodies be changed, 
that they "may be fashioned like unto 
his glorious body ?" Then we, too, 
shall be like him, when we see him 
as he is. The apostle well observes 
that, "if in this life only we ha«e 
hope in Christ, we are of all men 
most miserable." But as Christ is 
risen, we have hope in the next life. 
The very fact that we have been 
"buried with him by baptism into 
death," and planted together in the 
likeness of his death," is evidence 
that we have faith and hope in the 
resurrection, haviDg thus been "bap- 
tized for the dead ;" or, as Dr. Mack- 
night renders it, "Baptized for the 
resurrection of the dead ," that is, 
we are baptized into the death of 
Christ, that, inasmuch as we expect 
to live for and with Christ, we are 
willing and desirous to be baptized 
into bis death, that we might be in 
the likeness of his resurrection. No 
one has ever died, so far as our 
knowledge goes, that we are com- 
manded to be "baptized for," save 
alone he that died for us. It being evi- 
dent there is to be a Resurrection 
from the grave, or abiding place, of all 
those who have lived and passed away, 
we will next consider the order. 
Paul says, "In Christ shall all.be 



made alive ;* but every man in his 
own order : Christ the first fruits, 
afterwards they that are Christ's, at 
his coming." 1st Cor. 15 : 23 ; 
also, "The dead in Christ shall rise 
first." 1 These. 4: 16. It is quite 
certain, that those who are "a 
chosen generation, a royal priest- 
hood, a holy natioD, a peculiar 
people," shall rise first. In the 8;h 
chapter of Revelations we learu that 
John saw that an angel ascending 
from the east, having the seal of the 
living God ; who with a loud voice 
forbid the hurting of the earth, the 
sea, and the trees, till they had sealed 
the servants of their God in their 
foreheads. Of the tribes of the chil- 
dren of Israel were sealed "one hun- 
dred and forty and four thousands." 
He also saw a great multitude 
which no man could number, of all 
nations, and kindreds, and people, aDd 
tongues, who stood before the throne 
and before the Lamb, clothed with 
| white robes, and palms in their 
hands. In Rev. 14 : 1, we learn 
that those who were sealed stood 
with the Lamb Then in chapter 
20th, we learn that the great Dragon, 
Satan, was seized, in the vision 
John saw, and was bound 
a thousand years. We also learn 
who were to reign with Christ a 
thousand years ; but the rest of the 
dead lived" not again till the thous- 
and years were finished. This is 
the first resurrection." Blessed and 
holy is he that hath part in the fiist 
resurrection ; on such the second 
death hath no power, but they shall 
be priests of God and ef Christ, and 
shall reign with him a thousand 
years." It is evident that those 
who are the servants of Satan, and 
refuse the seal of the living God, 
can have no part in the first resurrec- 
tion. At the end of the thousand 
year. , Satan shall be lcosed a little 
season ; and go out to deceive the 
nations. Then the time is to come 
when he is to be "cast into the lake 
of fire and brimstone.'' Then will 
appear the great white throne, and 
from the face of him that sitteth 
thereou, will flee the earth and 
the heaven, and no place will be fouud 
for them. We here understand the 
earth and the elementary heaven sur- 
rounding the earth. Then cometh 
the general judgment day, and the 
Resurrection of all, both small and 
great, who must stand before God 
and be judged out of the books that 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



will be opened. All will be judged spring forth into immortal life. "B I 
according to their works, not accord- on, roll i " ,mf ^ 

lo their faith alone. Also ■ the day when this morUd 

of life will be opened, and whosoever put on immortality, this corruption 
will not be fonnd written in the book of Bball pnl on Incerruption, and oar 
life, will be oasl into the lakeoffire. bodies Bball be fashioned like that of 

We now conclude our thoughts our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. 
ms to order, by saying, il seems clear That we may meet in the "camp 
that Christ came forth from the grave of the "let usdailj • eh 

in bis order, as the Bret fruits of them supplies from the fountain 
that Blept.and a number oi the saints, that we may more mid mor 
also, at the time. At the to the image of God's dear Son. I 

•coming <of Christ, the chosen of God can we Bay everyday, "To Hveia 
will <oems forth in the order of the Christf "may the grace of God be with 
•first resurrection, and reign with you and yours, now and evermore. 

Bt a thousand vears. Then will I have now made an humble ef- 
•come forth all, both" small and greet, fort to comply with your request, and 
in their order, as those that will con- have a request to make of you or 
Btitute the genera] resurrection. brother A. who doubtless have n 

\ few thoughts as to where Christ *• »°°ve subject a matter of 
Bball reign with his saints, during study. Please answer the following 
the miHenial dispensation; that is, qoest.ons through theme drum d 
during the period Satan shall be , Companion. Will all the righteous of 
hound, which is to be one thousand I every age have part in the first re 
vcavs. Weth.uk it plain that this action? Will those bat reign wu, 
Urtb is the place, ' Blessed are the Christ be judged at the » time -bo b 
m eek for tbey shall inherit the great and small" stand before God to 
earth." The kingdoms of this world bejodgedT or wbo shall be judged at 



:i,e to be ■ kingdoms of our 

Lord. When Satan is loosed, he 
e "four quarters of the 
earth." Those that are deceived by 
Satan, will go "op on the breadth of 



the general judgment ? 



J. S. Flory. 



"Who bulli lliide ns Differ '." 

The providence of God to as, often 



JvINC. OF KIN'iS, .\.NU 1.WUI Ot LVHIB ■ .oC, Or our sit (Kit 1011 II) me, secuis 

to make war upon them "that know not so symmetrical or favorable asthatof 

not God, and that obev not the gos- of our neighbors and I 

pel of our Lord Jesus Christ,'' the There are two sisters or brothers; the 

wicked "shall be punished with ever- °" V \ ] "} l]y ™dowod with mental and 

. • ,- k u physical cha i appear a tavorite 

g destruction from the presence ^.-^ (Wor< whi , fl t ,/ c othetia ,;,,.,,,,. 

of the Lord and from the glory of his f m i n d and uncomely in i 

power," "when tie shall come to be Who hath made them to differ? The 

glorified in his saints, and to be ad- \ Bame merciful God created them b 

mired in all them that believe ;" for, shall not the Judge of all the earth do 

trulv, he is co minor, "without sin un- , , 

to salvation, to all" them that look for IIow ™$ ™.™ t0 . hmar .f h f. ™ V 
:. ., ' caress the beautiful, and magnify the vir 

Lim - . , T ^ kfcies of the intellectual. All this is well 

That day is near at hand. Dear [enough, f or we altb is a 
Bister, arc we looking for him? Full rightly used; beauty is a charm of God's 
of hope, and with hearts established creation, and intellect is, perhaps, tin 

in the doctrine of our blessed M.is- most cl sublunary favors; and ho 

ter. should we be readv and waiting °J she who ; 

that channel I Dy the good bather 

in heaven, surely deserves well of all men. 
But. on the other hand, how ready we 
are. to catch up an odium against the 
to support wiili the ungracefulucss 
ofthe homely, deformed or unfortunate, 



o 

We 



for the appearing of Jesus 
shall not all sleep;" but our vile 
bodies shall be changed in a moment 
of time, aud we shall be blessed with 
those that have part in the first res 



•.■UUOC tUCaviJ «■'*-■*'** l W *u ilh-' Uk * v * v «.j viiiiiv»i''i-U>-.t^5**^»wi«iiv.v.v/» wuau* i i* » • - . i v . 

urrectiou. And should our Savior and to depreciate the mental capacities 

not appear until we taste death, we "' aringly endowed with faculties. 

Shall only sleep a "short season." ^ c say. u, the he ; o,,^ ot our eh 

,,., , - ' c „ , . ... that tms one is more beautiful or . 

When the trump of God, with sweet th;JI1 lhilL an(1 , ; , bo;h hv feed . 

salvation in the sound," shall awake mg t | ie V;imt y of one, and modifying the 

us, by the power of God, we shall finer feeliagsi the other. 



Did you rtare in the 1 

or wi 
you i 
maimed or deformi I 

:i derisive smile at thai plain, or homely, 

or rude one, whom you law th 

■ J>id you flaunl by him who uaed to 
mr friend -or fail to bow to the 

man or matron ? \i*l did you know tl 

all tli 1 ince of li 

imbelioity. 

We once pal n< ar the fountain 

fashionable watering place. (Jay 
children, ladies and gentry sported 
on the groun ' '■'.? girl, of 

ten Batumi rs, with a person much 
deformed, but a lovi me 

lonely and took a seat not far from 
us A gay train of young people 
came walking by. One young lady, 
in thoughtless merriment, exclaim 

''Look at the little wretch's back — 
what a hun'p !" All turned, and 
with mirthful eyes stared at ber aud 
31 (1 on. AVe observed the flush on 
her Face, and saw her eyes over: 
with tears. Oh, thero was a blush 
which would have given increased 
charms to any face in that gay traiu ; 
and those tears indicated a pure sen- 
sitiveness *o which they seemed ut- 
ter strangers. Approaching the child, 
we caressed her little band and 
tempted omething to console 

her. She looked up, almost blinded 
with tears and said : "Thank you sir, 
for your kindness, but it hurts mo 
mightily ; but my ! >ol 

teacher t my cross I have 

on my back. Proud people laugh at 
me— II n.e ugly names, and 

other little girla will not play with 
me, and I have to live lonely." We 
referred her to Jesus as the Friend 
that stickotb closer than a I 
and, to cur gi she said : "Yes, 

sir, 1 have learned that !!•■ is so. Ho 
is all my comfort — lie and good ma 

Wc could not avoid the 
ioii that her c >nditi n, after all 
far better than that of any of I 
whoproudly passed her by and 1 
ed at her. 

When we meet the unfortunate, we 
should never forget the question— 
"Who hath made US to . 
is our condition better than f 
Let us try to cheer, com for 
encourage ail such — make life p 
ant to them : for it may yet be 

that in pligbtingthem we slight 
God's tichest jewels. 



.56 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



For the COMFABIOH. 
The Scriptures. 

The Scriptures are divided into the 
Old and New Testaments, familiarly term- 
>•']. the Bible. In other words, the 
Scriptures area revelation from God to 
man, and contain a history of God's ar- 
rangements and dealings with man. from 
the creation of man or the world to the 
ushering in and winding up of all things. 

The Old Testament scriptures were 
originally written in the Hebrew tongue, 
and were first translated only a few cen- 
turies before the birth of Christ, into the 
Greek language. This version is called, 
by the learned, the Septuagint Transla- 
tion, on account of seventy men having 
been engaged in the work. 

The -second version of the scriptures, 
was the translation of the Bible into the 
Latin, for the use of the Latin church. 
This translation, if I mistake not, is the 
only one still accepted by the Roman 
Catholic church, and is called the Vul- 
gate. 

Previous to the discovery of the art of 
printing, a Bible cost as much, as an or- 
dinary farm or a good house, and, conse- 
quently, but very few people would have 
the pleasure, in those remote ages of the 
world, of reading, and much less of 
owning, such a precious treasure as the 
Bible. Well might the poet break forth 
in such ecstatic language, while musing 
upon the inexhaustible treasury of di- 
vine blessings, contained in the Scrip- 
tures of truth. 

"Precious Bible! what a treasure 
Doth the word of God afford ! 

Before the art of printing was discov- 
ered, the Bible, as well as all other books, 
was written with the pen. This gave em- 
ployment to a class of persons in ancient 
times called Scribes. Parchment was 
used to write on, formerly, instead of 
paper now- Likewise scrolls, — writings 
formed in rolls, — were then in use in- 
stead of the more convenient book form 
at the present day. It was not long, 
however, after this great discovery was 
inade — an epoch in the history of the 
world, which served as the starting point, 
and gave rise to a power mightier than 
the sword itself, — that the first Old and 
New Testament Scriptures were first pub- 
lished. However tedious, slow and ex- 
pensive book-making must have been 
in the earlier ages of the world. Sol- 
omon, who flourished nearly 3000 years 
ago, could already say, in his time, that 
of "making many books there is no end." 
But the facility for making books then, 
as compared with our time, is only as a 
drop or water in the bucket. Through 
the instrumentality and power of the 
press, thousands of copies of the 
Scriptures are issued daily, and scat- 
tered broadcast over the land. All 
who have a desire, can obtain and 
read the Scriptures. ''Whosoever 
will, let him take the water of life 
freely." 



To this end Bible societies have 
been organized ia various parts of the 
wo*ld, for the express purpose of dis- 
tributing the Scriptures. Let me re- 
fer the reader to the "British and 
Foreign Bible Society," which issued 
even as many as one copy of the 
Scriptures, every minute for free dis- 
tribution ; making as many aa one 
thousand four hundred and forty full 
copies of the Bible every day ; while 
the "American Bible Society," at the 
same time, far exceeded this, and is- 
sued over two millions of copies in a 
siDgle day. 

What an influence for good must 
this have wrought upon the children 
of men ! How many destitute minds 
have been made glad in the reception 
of the same ! Whilst, in the thirteenth 
century, it required a poor man, at 
the standard wages in those times, 
to work not less than fifteen years, to 
honestly earn a single copy of the 
Bible, a common day laborer, at pres- 
ent wages, can earn a substantial and 
well bound Bible in less than one day, 
so that no sane man or woman, liv- 
ing in this enlightened age of the 
nineteenth century, can plead ignor- 
ance in the day of Judgment on ac- 
count of not knowing the Scriptures. 
In fact, it is within the reach of all, es- 
pecially in this laud of Bibles and 
gospel priveliges. We have sermon 
upon sermon, "line upon line," and 
"precept upon precept." In the face 
of" all this light and free pirvileges, if 
we neglect our salvation, our final 
doom will be so much the more aw- 
ful. 

W. G. ScliROCK. 

Berlin, Pa. 

c.^ ,. 

For the Companion. 

"When Thon Art Converted 
Strengthen Thy Brethren." 

Luke 22 : 32. 

The term conversion is used^or 
regeneration, or a change of both heart 
and life. This change is produced 
by power of divine grace, or, in other 
words, by the agency of the Holy 
Spirit, in all who truly see the Lord. 
We learn from the holy Scriptures, 
that this change is necessary to our 
seeing God in peace. 'I he necessity 
of it is found in the corruption of hu- 
man nature and action. The testi- 
mony of God concerning our race is, 
that they "have corrupted their way," 
that "there is none (by nature) good; 
no, not one ;" that "the imagination 
and thought of their heart is evil, 
pnlye'vil, and that continually ;" that 



they are "by nature children of 
wrath;" and, therefore, that they 
must be "renewed in the spirit of their 
minds," and have the whole course 
of their lives changed. But it is un- 
necessary to go largely into the proof 
of the necessity of such a change in 
this article ; it is,bowever, of import- 
ance to those who would become con 
verts, that we point out the wav ac- 
cording to which conversion may be 
obtained. 

Many, understanding that conversion 
is the work of the Holy Spirit, too hasti- 
ly conclude, that human agency and 
means have no influence in bringing it 
about, and, therefore, that we niust wait 
the pleasure of the Lord, as in any prov- 
idential deliverance. The extraordinary 
manner of his reviving his work in our 
day, and our manner of speaking of it, 
have a tendency to produce that iuipr 
ion. We see that God pours out his 
Spirit at some places, more than at oth- 
ers. How natural, therefore, to conclude 
that we must wait for the seasons of 
refreshing from his presence. This i-, 
however, a great and fatal mistake. 
There are divers operations of the same 
Spirit; and we must distinguish be- 
tween his ordinary and extraordinary 
operations. Those to which I have 
alluded above, are the extraordinary, 
and may be compared to the pouring out 
of water. The ordinary are like the 
gentle, insinuating dews ; and yet noth- 
ing more is necessary to conversion. 
Let any sinner as a rational, accountable 
agent, bring to bear onhis understanding 
the nature, necessity, and means of 
grace; seek a change of heart ; the 
Holy Spirit is in every effort he makes, 
and in all the means he uses, and will 
certainly convert and save him, if he 
persevere. It is not necessary that his 
understanding should suddenly be fully 
opened ; that his mind should be agitated 
with fear and despair, in order to obtain 
pardon and be assured of an interest in 
the divine regards ; but he may say that 
his mind is dark, stupid, and barren of 
everything good. It is well that he has 
a sense of these things. But he means 
to say that he has no adequate sense of 
them, but he has a sense of them adequate 
to present necessity; and. if he goes on, 
the Lord whom he seeks will give him 
deeper conviction, when that shall be nec- 
essary. Prayer is one of the chief means 
to be used : the prayer of confession at 
least; and this will lead to the prayer of 
supplication, which will in due time 
briug into his soul the kingdom of God, • 
which is righteousness, peace and joy in 
the Holy 'Ghost. This conviction and 
these efforts constitute that repentance 
which precedes conversion. 

Faith also is a condition of conversion, 
But faith, here, isnot that luminous, ju- 
dicious faith, which ''is the substance of 
things hoped for, the evidence of thing s 
notseeW The elment's of the faith I 



0HRI8TIAH FAMILY COMPANY 



57 



dow speak of urea conviction of sin. 
both original and actual; a reauncia- 

m of oar ow a i ighteou n h - ; and an 
earnest deRiro for renewal through the 
merits ol Chris! alone. He thai n 
standing}? usee all the means if 
within bis reach, shall Bod increasing de- 
sires, until they are all embodied in the 

love of God shed abroad in his heai i 
by the Holy < Ihost given unto him." 
Then, not and till then.ia he a real convert, 
a new creature, a child of God. Bui lei 
him not, on the one hand, conclude thai 
he u truly converted, because he sees and 
laments his situation; nor, on the 
other, despair, because heoannol co i 
himself! The Lord, whom b 
Bhall suddenly come to bis temple, and 
make his abode with him, even the Fath- 
er, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. 

But if these gentle oonviotiona alone 
' d ssary, and be attainable by man, 
as a free agent, in the use of the means, 
why is conversion ascribed to God ? I. I 
me not be missunderstood. When 1 say 
that man may obtain conversion, I do nol 
mean that he can himself But 

though he cannot, convert himself, he 
■my as a free agent, use the means <>n 
which < in 1 has promised to convert him; 
and these means must be used, or the 
.-inner will never be oonverted. In 
John 3 : I — 8, tnswi I "Verily 

verity, I say unto thee, except a man be 
born of water and of the Spirit b cannot 
enter into tlie Kingdi I. That , 

which is born of the flesh is Besh; and 
that which i.- born of Spirit i 
Marvel not thai I said unto 1 1 
must be bom again. The wind bloweth 
where it listeth, and thou hearesl the 
sound thereof, but canst not tell whence 
it cometh and whither it goeth; bo is 
every one thai i- born of the Spirit.'' 
Bui if the question be confined to those 
distracting fears and despairing horrors, 
to these distressing anxiety and perplexi- 
ty of mind, which frequently attend con- 
viction of sin, the answer is, thi I 
may permit these for a season, to subdue 
the obstinacy of the sinner, and deter 
him from the path that leads to eternal 
death. Many would never 
their course were they not thus compelled; 
and it is no wonder that a sinner, on dis- 
cover: guilt and danger, should 
feel all the painful passions of his mind 
put into motion. But his conversion is 
not hastened, but frequently retarded 
thereby. His conversion is none the 
sounder for these things ; nor is it cer- 
tain that his Christian course will he the 
more even and st< ady on their account. 
Paul was dealt with in the extraordinary 
he twelve apostles in the ordina- 
adyet their conversion, was as ;ou;id 
as Paul's. Many things often mingle in 
tho exercise previous to coin l 
which arc not es.-cutial to that work. 
Let us then learn to separate the dross 



Let us i r without this, an 1 

ridonoe of it 

I II 'I'll \l:l'. 
1 1 ■ '•''• . / ' - 

1'nnlon 

Reader, do you know how your rins 

are to be pardoned ? Do you know how 

ajust and holy God can forgive. your many 

essions, and pel 1"- just and b i . 

still? 

Let mi '• i fora momenl M i 
are anxious about your soul Voti are 
pressed down by a had conscience. The 
n memhrance of your -ins is griei 
you. The burden of them is intolerable. 
Now what ousrhl you to do? Whither 
will you iro? Which way will you turn? 
What will yon trust in for pardon and 
forgiveness? Listen to me for a few mo- 
ments, while I Bpeak t" you about this. 

Will you turn to mutt! ''/-.-and pal your 
trust in them ? They can nol 
pardon: they can only tell you where it 
is to be found. They can set before you 
the bread oflife; bn' you yourself must 
eat it. They can show you the path of 
. but you yourself must walk in it. 
The Jewish priest had no power to cleanse 
the leper, but only to declare him i 
ed. The Christian minister has no pow- 
er to forgive . c ins — he can only pronounce 
who they are »haf are tor 
W ill you turn to ritet or 

in them ? They cannot suppl 
with forgiveness, however diligently you 
may use them. By ordinances faith is 
confirmed and grace increased, in all who 
rightly use them. But they ean not 
justify the sinner. They cannot put 
away transgression. You may go to the 
ry Sunday in your Kfe; 
but unless you look far beyond th 
to the thing signified, you will after all 
die in your >in-. You may attend a 
daily service regularly, but it von think 
to establi>li a righteousness of your own 
by if, in the slightest dearree. you are 
petting further away from God every 
day. 
Will yon trust in your own works and 
on, your virtues and good deeds, 
your prayers and your alms? They will 
never buy for you an entrance into heav- 
en. They will never pay your debt to 
God. They are all imperfect in them 
selves, and only increase your guilt 
There is no merit or worthiness in them 
at the very best. "When ye have done 
all those things which are commanded 
you.' says the Lord Jesus, "say we are 
unprofitable servants." Luke xvii 10. 
Will you trust in your own repentance 
and amend You are very sorry 

for the past You hope to be better for 
time to come. You hope God will bo 
merciful." Alas I if you lean on this, 
you have nothing beneath you but a bro- 
ken reed. The judge docs not | 
a thief because he is sorry for what he 



„ did. To day's sorrow will not wipe off 
from the gold. Conversion is a thing of the score of yesterday's sins. It is not 
the utmost importance to every individ- ' an ocean of tears that would c v r clean o 



an uii. ..„,,. ;,,„] L .; v , 

\\ here then mu-t ■ man go forpardon? 
>\ hero is forgiveness to be found 

eh,-, aud by Cod's help I will tell 
>'"".• '■ here is a way both sure and 
plain, and into that way I dosire to guide 
inquirer's fi et 
| u'mply to tnut in tin I ? 

' your Savior. [( 

ml, with .ill its rins, nnn 
edly on Chi 

■ur own woik» and 

either in whole or in | 

her work but Christ's 

work, no other right ; -a Christ's 

■ riii. rit but Christ's 

merit, as your ground of hope. Take 

tirse an 1 you are a pardoned 
"To Christ." says Peter, "give all the 
prophets witn< ss, thai through His name 

iver believetfa in Him shall n 
remissi ." Actsx. 13. "Thi 

in, ' said Paul at Antiocl 
preached unto you the forgivi nesaofsins. 
and by Him all that i .-tilied 

from all things." Acts xiii. 38. "In 
Him," writes Paul to the Colosmans, "we 
have redemption through His Mood. even 
the forgiveness ofsin ." Col. L 1 1. 

The Lord Jesus Christ in great love 
and compassion ha-, made a full and 
complete satisfaction for sin, by His own 
death upon the cross- Tie re lb- ol 
himself as a sacrifice for us, and allowed 
the wrath ol Cod. which we 

fall on Hi- own head, for our Bins He 
gave himself, Buffered and died— the 
ju-i for the unjust, the innoo n< for the 
guilty- -thai lb' might deliver us From 
the curse of a broken law. and provide a 
complete pardon for all who are willing 
to receive it. And by so doing is Isaiah 
lb- b i /■-, n "in - John the 

iys, He has taken away gin— as 
Paul says. He ha- : ;r sins and 

DUt away sin — and as Pan: Ho 

lias made an end oi' sin. and finished 
transgression. Isaiah liii. 11, John i. 
29, Heb. i. ::. ix. 36, Pan. ix. 24. 

And now the Lord Jesus is sealed and 
appointed by God the Father to be a 
Prince and a Savior, to give remix.,;, , n f 
nail who will hare it. The key- of 
death and hell are put in his hand. The 
government of the crates of heaven is laid 
on His Bhoulder. He himself is the door, 
and by Him all that enter in shali be 
saved. Acts v. 31, Rev. i. 18, John x. 
9. 

Reader, believe on this Lord and Sa- 
vior Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be sav- 
ed. Con, ibis day with all thy 
Bins and wickedness — with all thy don 
and fears — with all thy feelings of unfit- 
and unworthiness, and He will not 
thee out, nor refuse thee. He b 
said it- lie will stand to it. He ncv. r 
ird. "'Him that cometh to 
me T will in nowisecn-t out" Johnvi. 37. 
ider, do you want to have your sins 
pardoned. V on have heard of the good 
way. Walk in itand you shall be saved. 
-J. a Byle. 



58 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Kor the Companion-. 
Salvation No. 2. 

BY B. B. ZUO. 

Thus far we have endeavored to 
show wbat the lost object was, im- 
plied by the context. Now I will try 
and confine myself more to the term 
"SalvatioD," what it implies.and what 
the terms are by which we are to be 
saved. 

Cbrist.'havinff'come into the world 
to save sinners, be must needs cone 
with the means, By way of il- 
lustration, let us suppose a man fulls 
into a deep pit, from which he is not 
able to extricate himself. Aware of 
the danger of perishing there, he will 
naturally cry out for help. Sonne one 
says to him, "I will send you help." — 
"The seed of the woman shall bruise 
the serpent's head.'' We may sup- 
po. c e he would anxiously wait for the 
promised assistance. It is highly 
probable he wcuid, in bis imagina- 
tion, form some idea as to how he 
would be saved ; yet if he have full 
confidence in the ability of the per- 
son making the promise to save him, 
he will let him adopt bis own means, 
If the deliverer, at bis own expense, 
procure a ladder, set it down into the 
pit, calling on the one in distress to i 
lay hold of the rounds of the ladder . 
and mount up, step by step, and I 
thus be saved, bow unnatural and 
even ungrateful, if he would refuse, i 
because he cannot reach the upper- j 
most round first, or would probably j 
wait for a rope to be let down : in j 
short, if be would not accept or j 
lay hold of the means and be saved j 
in his savior's own appointed way. : 

Just so with Christ. He came to 
a fallen humanity ; assumed flesh 
and blood, and became as one of us, 
the more closely to come to the object 
to be saved. He brought with him 
the means to gave, and all we have 
to do is to lay hold of the same, do 
as be says, and be saved. 

Man, by nature, is possessed of a 
carnal mind, which is at enmity 
with God, or, as Paul says, Rom. 
8 : C, "For to be cat rally minded 
is death, but to be spiritually mind is 
life and peace." Consequently, we be- 
hold that, first of all, a change of 
mind must be effected. This change 
is brought about by faith and repent- 
ance. 

Faith is essential first, because, 
""Without faith it is impossible to 
please God." "He that would come 
unto God, must believe that 



he is, and that he is a re warder 
of them that diligently seek 
him ;" without which it is simply 
impossible to repent. 

Thousands upon thousands of peo- 
ple have lived, and do yet live, in 
this enlightened age, w ? ho believe 
there is a God, the creator and pre- 
server of all created worlds, through 
whose power the heavens and the 
earth received their existence, by 
whose power the sun is fixed in the 
centre of the solar system, the plan- 
ets revolve in their proper orbits, 
and the myriads of stars are fixed ; 
and that Jesus Christ was the Son of 
God, sent into the world to proclaim 
the counsels of the Mighty God to 
the children of men ; but their fai'.h 
is dead, not working by love. 

"To be carnally minded is death ;" 
and "the wages of sin is death ;" sin- 
ners are therefore under sentence of 
death unless rid of their sins. 
Christ suffered death and was raised 
up again the third day, "that re- 
pentance and remission of sin should 
be preached in bis name, among all 
nations, beginning at Jerusalem." 

The conditions upon which we are 
saved from ours sins, are given in 
Peter's sermen on the day of Pente- 
cost, when those ivho believed that 
"Jesus was made Lord and Christ," 
called out, "Men and brethren what 
shall we do ?" Peter answers, "Re- 
pent and be baptized, every one of 
you, in the name of Jesus, for the 
remission of sins, and ye shall re- 
ceive the gift of the Holy Ghost." 

Faith, repentance, and baptism are 
the conditions upon which remission 
of sins is promised ; and short of 
these there is not the promise given 
between the two lids of the New 
Testament that sins shall be for- 
given. 

"What'' ! say some of my readers, 
"baptism is not essential for salva- 
tion, or the remission of sins ; but 
these Dnnkards will always poke 
bpptism in — it is nothing but a Dunk- 
aid arrangement. - ' etc. 

Well, if it is a "Dunkard arrange 
orient," we have the consolation that- 
Pi ter was a Durkard ; for he took 
a firm bold of this arrangement, and 
must therefore have been a Dunkard; 
and if we are Dunkards, wc must 
surely belong to the sai; e church 
Peter did, and who dare say he did 
not belong to tbe church of Christ ? 

By nature man's mind is fixed on 
things carnal, and temporal, but af- 



ter faith, repentance, and baptism, it 
is changed to things spiritual and 
eternal. Before the change, he is in- 
clined to carry out and obey his own 
will ; but afterwards the will of God 
sways tbe mind. Where the life of 
a man, after bis initiation into tbe 
church, does not exhibit the fruits of 
a full surrender to the will of Gcd,we 
are led to draw our conclusion of the 
cause from the effects; and there 
must be a defect in faith, repentance 
or baptism, or perhaps in all. 

Some believe, are sorrowful for sin; 
and, I believe, are sincere in seeking 
for the means of salvation ; but by 
erroneous teaching, are led to believe 
man rather than God, and are wait- 
ing for remission of sins, and the gift 
of tbe Holy Ghost before complying 
with tbe terms upon which they are 
promised ; thus telling Gcd, in effect, 
"If you will change your terms, we 
will follow your commands, and com- 
ply with your conditions." It the 
brethren are all free from aiding the 
devil to delude the simple by a 
doctrine so detrimental to the welfare 
of precious souls, they are certainly 
not hurt by the exposure of a pre- 
sumption, that would almost make 
a Judas blush with shame. 

Scarcely anything has done more 
to injure the cause of Christ, than a 
false Christianity. It has done more 
than all the writings of Paine, Vol- 
taire, and others of the same stamp. 
It pretends, professes, and presumes ; 
it operates upon the senses and ani- 
mal feeling, by eloquence, magnetism, 
and in scores of ways, and terms it 
the operations of the Holy Ghost. 

Brethren, let us hold fast to the 
faith once delivered to tbe saints, 
let us take the word of God as the 
man of our counsel ; and let us shun 
a desire to gain the favor of a false 
Christianity. Let us tell the Scribes 
and Pharisees that they are hypo- 
crites, for Jesus is our example. 
Let us tell tbe people that tbe Ark 
wherein Noah and his family were 
saved is "the like figure whereunto 
baptism doth also now save us ;" for 
Peter says so. Let us proclaim 
and obey the whole counsel of God, 
and we will receive our reward 
with the sanctified. 



It is with diseases of the'mind, as 
with those of the body ; we are half 
dead before we understand our disor- 
der, and half cured when we do. 

— Colton. 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



50 



Christian Familv Companion. 

DALE CITY, PA., JAN. 28, 1873. 

Brother l»u\ j * Visit. 

W* were favored with a visit from 
brother II. P. Davy, of Ohio, since 
our la&1 Hi- liail been called upon a 
oommlttee, t < > ^ i t upon a esse :i 
between brother Martin M( vers, cf 
Illinois, and brother Cornelias Berk- 
ley cf t! i- congregation. Brother 
Meyers was litre, but saw proper to 
leave a lew days before the commit- 
tee w T as to meet, aud therefore noth- 
ionld be doDe. So brother Davy 
employed his time in preaching for us, 
ami visiting among us. On Tuesday 
evening he preached from Heb. 1 : 1. 
Tic labored mainly to impress the 
congregation with the importance of 
obeying the commandments, or speak- 
iugofGod. Ilia sermou was verv 
acceptable to the brethren, and we 
hope it will be received by the people. 
On Wednesday lorenoon be again 
spoke in our meeting-house, iu town, 
but we could not attend. 

On Wendesday evening lie Spoke 
from James 1: 25. He ads ( cited 
the perfect law, and dwelt feelingly 
its perfection, and what it cost 
to have it enacted and proclaimed. 
We feel certain that good impressions 
were made. We had the pleasure of 
having the old brother in our family, 
for the first time, to enjoy bis society 
in the home circle. On Thursday 
noon he took his departure homeward, 
having left appointments in Stark 
county, Ohio, for over Sunday. 



Rather .Meager. 

For a little while our readers will 
please bear with our editorial short- 
comings. Outside duties have been 
crowding upon us unusually heavy, for 
the past two wet ks, and maycontinue 
for several weeks longer. Bear with 
us please. 

m m 

Tone aud Iljniu Books. 

We have just received a box of 300 
Tune and Hymn Books. Those who 



have ordered, may now expert 

\ fry -non, at lea-t DBOBl of thi m. 

Those who order now ma . to be 

lied in about a month. 

Tune and llyuiu Hooks: 

A box of Tune Books arrived from 
the binder just as we're going to p 
and all orders received previous to the 
15th inat, will be Sited forthwith. 

Dentil of Brother Daniel Leetly. 

AVc have the intelligence of the death 
of brother Daniel Leedy, of Bellvilie, 
Ohio. He died at half past ten o'clock, 
A. M., of the 16th inet. Hope we will 

be furnished with the particulars. 

— — ^^^*. ■♦ ^^ 

A Minister Wanted. 

It is desired to have a ministering 
brother to locate in the neighborhood of* 
Colfax. Jasper county, Iowa. A minis- 
ter who will come recommended by the 
church, will receive valuable inducements 
to locate at that place. Those who wish 
to visit the place will call upon W. EL 
Faddy, about two miles from Colfax. 
For other particulars &c.j address F. J. 
Fadely, Dale City. Somerset county, Pa. 



Answers to Correspondents. 

A. If. Ilaiuui : ^ es. 

G. W. Stong : Square. 

NOAH F. Aknold : All right now. 

F. W. St>ner: — Yes, it is right. 

John Sutss : You have acreditof 
90 cents- 

S. Z. SHARP : There was a balance 
of 75 cents. 

I. L. G : Will fill your orders as soon 
as they arrive. 

John Dieut. : His paper was sent 
regularly from this efficc. 

T. B. Cavan : According to books 
your subscription expired with volume 
i>. Cannot accout for the irregularity, 
four name is entered for volume 9. 

Jacob Conner : Thank you. If you 
i-fied. we have no reason to com- 
plain. You have a credit on Charity 
Fund of ?2 40- 



AYc give room for the following items 

of correspondence, in this department, 

rather than crowd them out of this 

number. 

» ♦ » 

Brother Henry : In the Ashland 

branch we had a series of meetings, 

commencing on Christmas day, and 

continuing over a week, at three 



different points in the district. We 
had attentive meetings, good at- 
tendance in the eveninga, A' first 

there was BOI lv of st'' 

Eers. The brethren with us 
wire .1 l'.. Shoemaker, brother Bock, 
fri in a. distance ; otbei • 
ing districts. A l,'uo<1 Impre* 
bsS been made. Old believers \scro 
revived ; and some were almost per- 
suaded to be Christians. May 
soinbe altogether such. Sune few/ 
■ followed Jesus into tho 
watory grave. 

There was also a series of meet- 
ings held in the Maple (Jrove con- 
gregation, when two young persons 
from the Ashland branch were re- 
ceived by baptism. The ice, some 
say, was eighteen inches thick, and 
the day very cold. One young lady 
from Medina county, was also bap- 
tized during the mceiinc at Ashland. 
Oh ! that they may all prove faith- 
ful, and be ornaments to the church, 
and that others may follow after.and 
the good work go on, is our wish 
and prayer. 

D. M. Witmer. 



Explanation. 

For the gratification of your read- 
ers, I will explain the circumstances 

of the thieves, and the voice which 
spake to Paul. 

1st. According to the writings of 
the evangelists; both the thieves re- 
viled him up to the sixth hour. Now 
dnrkness prevails, the one thief be- 
comes penitent; pours out the desire 
of his changed heart before a yet liv- 
ing, and wonder working Savior, and 
here receives the promise of salvation 
by a miracle. 

2. The voice of conviction is heard 
by every one of mature age ; but all 
are not called, "Saul, Saul," Are. Q d 
knows how to call us all. He called 
to Adam, "Where art thou ;" to little 
Samuel he called, "Samuel, Samuel." 
God calls the sinner in the most pow- 
erful w r ay under heaven. He called 
Saul iu the articulate words, "Saul, 
Saul," <tc. The men upon seeing the 
phenomena, stood speechless, and 
heard the voice of conviction, but not 
the language adopted to Saul's case. 
Love to the good cause has prompted 
me to reply. Search carefully those 
scriptures referred to in the queries. 
God's word is a perfect work, and 
harmonizes from beginning to end. 
Adam Beelman. 

Dilhburg, Pa. 



60 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Pious Youth Department. 

Augcls in the Way. 

II L. F. 

To find a reference in my reading 
this morning, I turned to Genesis 
xxxii. and the first wonderful verse 
seemed to me so full of richness aud 
goodness — of encouragement and 
cheer to the Christian, that I rested 
and feasted upon it a long time. "And 
Jacob went on his way, and the an- 
gels of God met him." lie went — 
walked — on his way — not his own 
way, only in that it was God's way 
for him, and while obeying the com- 
mand of God — or the leadings of the 
.Spirit ; such a wonderful blessing 
was vouchsafed to him, as meeting 
the angels of God. They might 
Lave come to him, it is true, bad he 
remained in his place, but he saw 
them sooner for going "on his way," 
not one, but many; and he knew 
them, for he said, "This is God's 
host." 

We all know that beautiful history 
— his fear of Esau — bis tenderness in 
providing for the safety of his family. 
And who can read unmoved that re- 
markable prayer, verses T, 12, where 
be takes God's own words and prom- 
ises, and lays them btfore Him as 
though be could not be denied ; "the 
Lord which said^t unto me, return 
unto thy country, and to thy kin- 
dred, and I will deal well with thee, 
and, "Thou saidst I will surely do 
thee good." 

To every Christian, they will but 
go on their way — go forward in the 
path of duty whatever it may involve; 
a sacrifice of our own ease and pleas- 
ure for the good of another — a call to 
a word of exhortation or prayer — an 
appeal to some impenitent when we 
know not bow it may be received; 
to stand by the couch of suffering 
which we are powerless to relieve; 
to see another struggling under a 
burden we cannot lighten ; in any 
and all the daily and hourly experi- 
ences of the Christian's life, if we 
will but go on in God's strength 
we shall surely meet the angels. 
But the trouble is, wo do not know 
them when we meet them. 

Dost thou believe frail, suffering 
one, that there is ever an angel at 
thy tide in that long-continued pain 
and trial which God has laid upon 
thee, — in that new made grave, 



where lies that which was dearer to 
thee than thine own life ? — in that 
estranged friendship more bitter 
than death ? — in privation and pov- 
erty ? Ah! our eyes are holden that 
we cannot see them ; and our weak 
hearts refuse their tender ministries. 
In our weakness and sense of want 
we pray to be filled with all His 
fullness — to be made like Christ, and 
yet we shrink from the trial and 
suffering that He designs shall make 
us so ; we do not know our prayers 
in their answer; but in our anguish 
cry, "Did I ask this of Thee ?" O, 
how sweet to trust Him fully — to 
know that we shall meet "God's host" 
— that He has given them charge 
concerning us, to keep us in all our 
way — in humility and gratitude to 
plead those precious promises, which 
are, "Yea and Amen in Christ Jesus," 
"I will never leave thee nor forsake 
thee," "the eternal God is thy refuge, 
and underneath thee are the everlast- 
ing arms." "Commit thy way unto 
the Lord, trust also in Him, and He 
shall bring it to pass." 

O, then, with the eye of faith fixed 
on God, and His work aud His way 
— though to our dim, mortal vision 
there is only trial and darkness and 
sorrow around and before us; we 
shall walk with the angels in His 
light, as children of the light aod of 
the day, and by His light we shall 
walk through darkness. 

"The angel of the Lord encamp- 
eth round about them that fear Him, 
and delivereth them. "-Guide to Holi- 
ness. 



The Boy of the Palace Gate. 

A little boy in England wished very 
much to sec the queen; so he deter- 
mined to go at once to her palace, and 
ask to see her. But the sentinel on 
guard before the gate only laughed at 
the boy, and pushed him aside with his 
musket- Still the lad could not give up 
his purpose, now he had come so far. 
Not till the soldier threatened to shoot 
him did he turn and run away. One of 
the young princes saw him crying, and, 
on learning the cause, said, with a smile, 
"I'll take you to the queen;" and past 
the guards he walked, into the very 
presence of his royal mother. With sur- 
prise, she asked her son about the lad; 
and when she heard his story, she 
laughed, as any kind-hearted mother 
would, and with some kindly words, 
sent the delighted boy away with a 
bright piece of inoney in his hand- 
It is a hard matter for the poor to 
gain admittance into the presence of an 



earthly sovereign. But the way into the 
presence of the greatKing is always open, 
and even the beggar in bis rags is wel- 
come. Just as this prince brought the 
child who longed to see her into her 
mother's presence, so Christ takes u- by 
the hand and leads as into the presence 
of His Heavenly Father. For the dear 
Son's sake we are made welcome. 
Without Him we can never be admitted. 
Never forget, when you pray to <Iod, to 
a>k all blessings for the sake of Jesus, 
who would have us first to withdraw from 
all worldly things; nimely, all treasures, 
glories, and honors of this world. Yea, 
not only to enter our closet, but also to 
shut our door so that these things can- 
not enter during our prayer, and then 
and there get our affections on heavenly 
things. 

Some contend that Christ condemned 
long prayers, and those offered in con- 
spicuous or public places; but by a care- 
ful examination of the subject we learn 
that he only condemned long ones, when 
offered "for a pretense:" and those of- 
fered in conspicuous places, when offered 
"that they may be be seen of men." 
I would not be understood to oppose 
secret prayer, but, to the contrary, I 
would encourage it. We will, never find 
a prosperous Christian, or a fruitful 
branch of the Vine, where this duty is 
neglected. 

The Result of an Accident. 

More novelties are the result of acci- 
dent than is generally supposed. The 
origin of blue-tinted paper oame about 
by a mere slip of the hand. William 
East, an English paper-maker, once 
upon a time, set his men at work and 
went away on business. While the men 
were at dinner Mrs. East accidently let 
a blue-bag fall into one of the vats of 
pulp. Alarmed at the occurrence, she 
determined to say nothing about it. 
Great was the astonishment of the work- 
men when they saw the peculiar color of 
the paper, and great, the anger of Mr. 
East when he returned and found a whole 
vat of pulp had been spoiled. After 
giving the paper warehouse room for 
four years, Mr. East sent it up to his 
agent in London to be sold "for what it 
would fetch.'' "For what it will fetch !'' 
said the agent, misunderstanding the 
meaning; "well, it certainly is a nov- 
elty, but he must not expect too much. - ' 
So he sold the whole at a considerable 
advance upon the market price, and 
wrote to the mills for as much more as 
he could get. The surprise of Mr. Bast 
may be imagined. He hastened to t> il 
his wife, who found courage to c< 
her share in the fortunate accident, and 
to claim a reward, which she received 
in the shape of a new cloak. Mr. 
kept his secret, and tor a short time sup- 
plied the market with the . novel tint, • 
until the demand exceeded the supply, 
and other makers, discovered the means 
used, competed with him. 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



61 



CORRESPOND EN CE. 

Cormpondme* of church titwn tolltiUdflntH 
a'.l partr of the Brotherhood. Writer'' » name 
ami address rejuired on every communication 
ITMfM of good faith. Rejected eonimuni- 
■ or manuscript used, nut rtfar* 
ommur.icationt for publication thovid be u<rit 
ten upon one Hide of the ttlA only. 

CORNELL, ILL. January 10th, 1873. 
To Our Relative*. 

Brothsb Holsinqir: Having a 
nam ber of relatives in tho different 

. and < -pociallj in the West, in 
Kansas, I wish to correspond with 
them through the medium of your 

me messenger; hoping that 

Hues may interest the generality 
of the readers also. 

Dear Uncles, Aunts and Cou.-ins, 
through your request, by the help of 
i lie Lord, I will try to communicate 
a few thoughts, and also give you 
our addresses. Now, as we have 
ed out on a New Year's journey, 
let us all trace back through the old 
year ; and Bee where wo have come 
short or been neglectful in discharg- 

ir christian duties, as beeometh 
the followers of Christ; and try, by 
the help of the Lord, to fortify our- 
selves agaiust those weak places, so 
that we may come a little closer the 
mark of the prize of our high calling, 
in Ohrisl Jesus our Lord. Let us 
ever try to keep 'the unity of the 
Spirit in the bond of peace;" ever 
look unto Jesus, who i3 the author, 
and finisher of our faith ; so, that, 
when our days arc numbered, we 
may he prepared to meet all those 
who have gone before, "who have 
wanned their robes, and made them 
white, in the blood of tho Lamb." 
I have no doubt but we all have some 
relative, either father, mother, broth- 
er or children, in the realms of bliss 
I well remember the words of one 
who had a great anxiety for the wel- 
fare of his children while on his 
death bed. For tfiree weeks before 
his death, his mind was entirely 
drawn from the objects of this world, 
and he uttered no desires, only that 
h>- wanted to go home; neither did 
he wish to take any mediciue. He 
died April first, and was buried on 
the 3rd, in the year of our Lord 18T0. 
Funeral services by Elder Jacob 
Miller and Jacob Cripe, both of South 
1, Indiana. 
David Heokman, Bourbon, Mar- 
shall county, ind., John lleckman, 
Elizabeth Teeter, and Sarah Jane 
Graham, Elkhart, Elkhart county.Ind. 



Phebe Ann Burkett, Oceola, Elkhart 
county, 1ml , Key Ion lleckman, Cor- 
nell, Livingston county, III. 

Those are the names of the chil- 
dren of John and Sarah lleckman. 

Now 1 will close, by asking an in- 
terc.-t in the prayers of (i id's chil- 
dren ; and may the blessing of God, 
and the communion of the Holy Spir- 
it abide with us all, is the prayer of 
your unworthy and weak brother in 
the Lord. 

K. II Ei KMAN. 



DearBbothxb Hknry : Again the 
Companion lies before me, starting in 
with the New Year, with it> pages well 
filled with good literature; containing 
hews from all parte of the brotherhood! 
What a pleasing thought, that, by 
means of our church papers, we can bear 
ur dear brethren and sisters in re- 
gard to their Christian faith, and their 
view- on the Bacred Scriptures, by 
which means we can all become edified 
and built up in our most hoiy faith. 
By our church paper- we can hear the 
brethren preach from all parts of our 
fraternity: and, if we read carefully, it 
will do as much good as it' we were Bit- 
ting under the sound of their respective 

Through the oolums of the Compan- 
ion we hear the news of the ''Maine 
Mission £' and we pray God that much 
good may eventually he the resuit. May 
God bless the two aged brethren who 
performed the labor ; and may the re- 
sults of their labor be the planting of the 
true church among the craggy moun- 
tain-: of the Eastern 3 

The Companion brings us news. 

pleasant, as well as. sorrowful; nothing 
parture of some dear relative or 
friend, which causes us to feel Bad, and 
impresses upon our minds the very sol- 
emn truth, that we, too. are hastening 
to OU? eternal home. 

It alsi brings to us the cheering news 

from the different branches of the 

church, of sinners being made willing to 

join with us, to march under the blood- 

1 banner of King Emmanuel." 

We also hear, from many parts, the 

Ionian cry, "Come over and help 
US." Oh I could the cry be heard by 
all who attempt to preach the everlas- 
ting gospel, then could we see the h ■!. 
union— one mind — prevail. Missionaries 
would not need to go to foreign land-: 
but all could hear the blessed tews of 
peace and good will to all from their 
own door-steps. 

We can see through its columns the 
many contributors, and the many who 
are supporting the publishers and edit- 
or-. But could not our papers have a 
wider circulation.' Let us try. I. I 
• i'us who contribute, be careful 
how we write ; let our words be well 
seasoned with grace, that all we say may 



I i the upbuilding of the church. 

'I brouj h our ohuren \ also 

hear the cry of aid for the poor. The dif- 
ferent branches ofthe church are exhor- 
ted to lay the ma v r before their 
bera . soliciting but ■ trifle from 

member, which would aid materially in 

supplying the wants ofthe poor. B 
tin- attends I to ''. It is to > much 

Brethren, when we are sitting 

around our warm hearths amid-t plenty, 

we are apt to forget the pool Lei as I e 
carefuL How can weTpray, "Lord, re« 
member the poor?" Brethren and 
ters, I'-' n- to our every duty. 

Let our chief aim be the salvation of the 

soul, the conversion of sinners. I. 

at! have our lights t i "city 

upon the hill, which eanao4 b • hid. 

I. • OS ail "watch and pray." 

\ our brother in Chnst 

8. I'. BOSS] B.MAH. 

Dunkirk, Oh 



January Hth. 1- 
BaOTBEB HttTBY : Today was the 
time for our rpiartcrly council me 
in the Upper Miami congregation. The 
weather was very cold and stormy; 
nevertheless, there was a goodly number 

of men considering the in- 

clemency of the weather. The but 
done in the house of God 1 in a 

few small items, which were disposed of 
I order, love, and union. Brother 
Samuel Coppock was promoted from the 
n the ministry. 
Love and union super to be the ruling 
elements in this arm of the church, 
at present : and my prayer to God is, 
that it may remain 

II II. Arnold. 

Dnyton, 0. 

•• 

Brother Henry: As far as I 
know, there is union among our mem- 
bers, and the ark of the Lord is mov- 
ing onward and taking into it those 
that shall be saved. The number is 
not as great as we would like to see 
it; but it is still between twenty-live 
and thirty new members, for last 
year's labor. It is still encouraging 

; to our ministers and members to keep 
the ark moving. We have a number 

j of extra, and another series of meet- 
ings to be held. What the rusult 
will be, the Lord knows. 

Yours in the bond3 of the Gospel. 
B. Boyek. 

Brother Holsinoxb : Will you, or 
■ other brother, give your views on 
Mark 13: 34? If the man taking a 
journey, represents Christ, the house his 
church, the servants hisapcstles or min- 
isters, every man the laity, as some 
brethren think, who L- r ? 

D. 1\. BUEELY, 



62 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



January 11th, 1873. 
Brother Henry : To-day was the 

tunc for our quarterly council meet- 
ing, in the Upper Miami congrega- 
tion. 

The weather wus very cold and 
stormy ; nevertheless, there was a 
goodly number of members present, 
considering the inclemency of the 
weather. The business done in the 
house of God, consisted in a few small 
items, which were disposed of in good 
order, love, and union. Brother 
Samuel Coppoek was promoted from 
the first degree to the second degree 
in the ministry. Love and union 
appear to be the ruling elements in 
this arm of the church, at present ; 
and my prayer to God is, that it may 
remain so. 

H. H. Arnold. 

Dayton, Ohio. 



ffcuerifeg. 

Who will answer? 

"But he who is least in the king- 
dom of heaven is greater than he." 
Matlb. 11: 11. What is the antece- 
dent of the first pronoun he ? 

Will some one please reconcile the 
following scriptures? 

"For all the prophets and the law 
prophesied until John ; and if he will 
receive it, this is Elias which was 
for to come." Mattb. 11: 13,14. 
"And they answered bim, what then? 
Art thou Elias ? And he saitb, I am 
not." John 1 : 21. The difficulty is, 
from the prophecy of Malachi 4 : 5, 
the Jews bad conceived the idea that 
the coming of the Messiah would be 
preceded by the coming of Elias. 
Christ, in speaking of this in Mat- 
thew, seems to substantiate it; for 
be says, "This is Elias which was for 
to come." When John had thorough- 
ly aroused the Jewish people, by bis 
preaching, as one sent of God, the 
priests and Levites of Jerusalem sent 
a deputation to him to inquire of him 
who he was. The first inquiry was, 
"Are you the Christ ?" And he con- 
fessed, and denied not, but confessed, 
lam not the Christ;" John 1: 20. 
Again they ask, "Are you then the 
Elias that was to come before Christ, 
in the fulfilment of Mallicbi's prophe- 
cy ?" And John answered, "1 am 
not," thus making a contradiction be- 
tween them : Jesus saying that John 
tvas Elias, and John himself saying 
that he wai not. Please give a prop 
«r solution of the above. 

Somerset, Pa, J. T. Meyers. 



Luke 20: 40. "'Why durst they not 
ask him any more question- ? 

Matthew 16: 18. "The gates of 
hell shall not prevail against it." If so, 
what was the cause of so many denomina- 
tions ? Certainly Peter did not plant two 
or more kind, of churches; and if only 
one denomination is right, and all the 
rest wrong, what else could have dis- 
solved the church hut the gates of Hell ? 

Matthew 5 : 47. "If ye salute your 
Brethren only, what thank have ye?" 
Why is it that in the church we do not 
salute more than members ? A mem- 
ber would hardly be found saluting an 
outsider, even after Christ .spake in this 
manner. 

S. Zembrtjm. 



Information Wanted. 

Will some person inform me, 
through the C. F. C, where any of the 
family of Tho's Riley lives ? They 
were old schoolmates and neighbors 
of mine, in Montgomery Co., O. I 
would much like to hear from them. 
Samuel Zumbrum. 

Air Hill, Ohio. 

Dear Brother : I wish to ask a 
few queries. 

1st. What do we understand by these 
words/which we find in the New Testa- 
ment : Justification, justify, justified, 
justitier, justly? We find the fir&t 
word twenty-seven times ; the sec- 
ond, three times ; the third three times; 
the fourth, ibur times; the fifth, twenty- 
eight tirnr.^; the sixth, one time, and 
the seventh, two times. These words 
occur sixty-eight times altogether, in the 
New Book. 

2nd. What do we understand ly these 
words: Sanctification, sanctity, sancti- 
fied, sanciifieth? We find the first word 
five time.-; the second, six times ; the 
third fifteen, times; and the fourth, 
four times. These words occur thirty 
times in the same hook. Will some 
brother or sister explain the difference 
between justification and sanctification ? 

Fraternally yours. 

A. E. BOSSERMAN. 

New Haven, Pa. 



Answer to Queries. 

In the issue of the Companion, for 
Jan. 7tb, it is asked for "some broth- 
er to reconcile the three evangelists 
in their reference to the two thieves 
upon their cross." I can see no dis- 
crepency in the accounts given. Both 
reviled him, no doubt; but one re- 
pented of his railing, aud asked Je- 
sus to have mercy on him. 

An explanation is asked, in Com- 
panion of same date, of the accounts 
given of Paul's conversion, as record- 
ed in Acts 9 : 7, and 22 : 9. 



Luke says, in his account of Paul's 
conversion, that "the men who jour- 
neyed with him heard the voice." 
But Paul, in giving an account of his 
conversion, iD the twenty-second 
chapter, says, "They heard not the 
voice." This may mean that they 
understood not the voice. 

These different readings are the 
strongest evidence that the Bihle was 
not compiled by designing men. 
They did not try to harmonize with 
each other, but wrote the facts they 
record as they saw, heard or under- 
stood them. 

May our Father help us to receive 
bis word as little children, and rec- 
oncile our bodies aud spirits to his 
blessed Gospel. 

S. M. Minnicii. 

DIED. 



We admit no poetry under any circumstan- 
ces in connection with Obituary Notices. We 

wish to use all alike, and we could not insert 
verses with all. 



On tie 0th of January, in Columbiana Co. T 
Ohic. ANNA J. IIESTAND, daughter of 
brother Isaac: aud sister Maria H^standjagcd 
21 j ears, 10 months and 28 days. Funeral 
services bj brethren D. Bye: s, L. Glass and 
the undersigned, from Ri_*v. 22 : 7. 

Joiin A. Clement. 

Iu Ashland branch, Ashland county, Ohio> 
April 24th, 1872; friend Isaac Sbimer, 
aged 49 years, 2 months and 19 days, bis- 
ter Susau. is now left a Borrowing, lonely 
widow. Funeral services by Elder Moses- 
Weaver am! David <Vorkman. 

At her residence near Bangor, Van Baren 
county, Michigan, on the night of Ja nary 
3rd, Catharine Lekdy, wife of D.u 1 ! 
Leedy, aged 53 years 4n.onthsand 9 days. 
The tuneral sermon was preached on Sun- 
day, the .*>■ u, by brother M. T. Baer, to a 
large audience. The ceeeased was a mem- 
ber of the Lecdy brethren 

[Visitor pi ase copy.] 

Ctuds Wallick. 

In Dupage county, 111., January 6th, 
brother Jacob Gkove, agtd 61 years 9 
i: OLths and 29 days. Disease Small-pox. 
He took sick on Christinas Time of sick- 
ness 31 oays. Oa lh ij . 7th his body was bur- 
ied in the Brethren's busing ground, by an- 
other man and myself In presence of the 
sister and three of her children. Oh ! what 
a dread disease ! The sister and her three 
youngest children have the small-p x at 
date of writing ; but th°y are not danger- 
ously sick. 

John Hollinger. 

Near Kentuckeytown, Grayson county, 
Texas, October 9th, 1872, Henry Grove. sou 
of brother Jacob aud sister Mary Grove after 
a sickness of twelve days, withth: typhoid 
fever. Ilis body was burried on the prarie; 
but his parents desired to have his body 
brought home to Naperville, Du Page coun- 
ty, III. Ou the 2S h of November, the writ- 
er, in compauy with brother Grove, started 
for the body, and returned homeou the 13 h, 
of Dec. On the loth the body was buried. 



CIIIUSTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 






in tin- ■- "•• ■ w 

Fu- 
neral Improved by the brethren to a large 

audience. 

JiiIlN II 

IntheSoath Bend congregation, E 

■ . Ind.) Jann • 
\V \i n-\nr:i, aged tfl years ami 10 
month*. lie was a worthy brother in the 

mi for 
yars. Si-trr Waldsmltb i> 
n death several years. He leaves 
b other George and rister Maggie Waldamlth, 
•with whom be lived, and was eared for In 
sicknc i u dthi deeply mourning the 

loss of an affectionate Christian father. A 
dauxbter in Iowa, an l many grandchildren 

latlves who could not attend bit 

ral, will be sorel ■ • ! iutel- 

■ >n the lo.h bis remain! were co i- 

10 their flnal re* !e I: is 

. Thus lli and mother 

Waldamlth In the promises of Qodi waiting 

for that happy reunion, with their children 

and church triumphant In heaven. Funeral 

Elder G. Wenger and the writer, 

I DO 1 Cor. 8: 1. 

:-. HnJOBBBAITD. 

In Mt. Union. Huntingdon connty, Pa., 
b r 3d, WJ, our ma b esteemed d.-.i- 
"iiium Mi: i. Kit. of Apoplexy, 
years, 11 months and 9 days. II i was 

inths, but ■ i abov 

of the time. The morning before his 

death he b... >me of bis children in 

town. home about 10 o'clock ant 

said to hi:- v. if • ti.at he fell very queer, and 

i - fell with the stiokc. 

He lay, Beamingly, in an un ontclon state; 

and breathed bis last about 5 o'clock p. m. 

H ft a kind widow, and seven Intellgent 

and all en 10 mourn his los-. 

eve he left ths evidence of 

ous inimormluy. Ou beloved b oth- 

■ the stior_ f a living 

faltb i'i J sua. 1 

un' out of it. His life 
she! forth that blight and heavenly Inetre, 
that gives evidenc- that there is a reality u 

would admit 
in ' ro >f of htl 
His desire was to be buried at tr.e 
Spring Run rneetlng-honse, Mifflin county, 
Pa. Th'' brethren at said place were at ini- 
tiation awaiting tie arrival of the decease! 
and friends, w th ample conveyance Fu- 
neral services by Jos. R. Hanawalt aud olh- 
trs, from 2 Kings 2J : 1. 

WM. II QviNV. 

In the Mohegsn branch, Aahlan 1 :ounty, 
Ohio, sometime In October last, sister Ma- 
tilda Facki.fr, wife of bro'.her - ; 
Fackler, as; rs 3 months ■ 

days. Funeral services Jacob G«'- 

ver, and Moeoe Weaver, from R v 14: IS. 

[n the AshJa ' i \ - ' " l 

Ohio, on the morning of J in. 1-1 
consumption our beloved young sister 
cas BraxBOLDKn . '. mo th and 

27 days. She was the daughter of brother 
Wm. and sister Susauna Barkholder. T e 
subject of this notice a respectable 

young lady. S :c would no doubt have 
with many for a good christian^ had 
i e a profession; althou hloied the 
vanities and pride of life. But when she be- 
gan to sea that her da\s, in all proba 
wouid not be many In this life, She r 
yet to prepare for deivth. She was carried 
to the water, where the t i k Ice was cut 
out, and was baptised according to the di 
reetionsof ihe Lord. When carried back I 



again I IBS, she ei 

•'ou ' l ii . ii so gad !*' 

■ hi latm is ''ay 8i.u aftor* 
immnnion 
lag ; b took tinkle I so th it 

. 

-eniiiLT, ano.nle I with oil, I 

S h ehapter, an 

<he said to h-r 

- he inu-t l tave them ; 

Imonlshed them to prepare to meet 

her In heaven. Oh ! tint they may take 
warning, and notdelay to wait fjr a death 
bed to : • Th y m ly not have ihe 

opportunities that ibe bad to do »o. D lay 
not, dell Funeral services to a 

concourse of sympathising neighbors and 
-. from the l^alin I 18, by 

Elder v iver, Alpheua Dickey and 

the writer. 

M. Witmi'i:. 



t [ST OF MONEYS RECEIVED for 
Jj SUBSCRIPTION, BOOKS, etc 

Heretofore, to economize roam, wa hav.? 
not acknowledged amounta of leu than "0 

eonts. Hereaiter, to ren ler mo.e general 

• lioj, e shall eut r all. 

i.evi Burd 73 J K B'lner 5 00 

B s Whltten 1 93 I I- Glass 

Catb. Cronce 1 50 CQ Lint 63 S3 

A am Cocaaower 80 J .1 John 

Henry 8hafer 1 5) H Zimbrum 1 70 

David J Miller 5 35 AT 3 0> 

W • P L n z 7 51 W II Banner 

Samuel Wiue 3 00 Jane Mi qua 8 s "< 

B Bio l 5 i >v <; B ihrock 1 00 

8 M Minnich 10 0') E W Ml 3 10 

Shldler 8 5 ' JC inner 5 00 

Jacob Swinger (JO \f\lTho 50 

,v 3 I I. S 

\ li ay J 10 K H" Stouer 1 -JO 

i: Mib n Toung 1 1 50 C A Mason 

Elijah 1 60 G V Kollar 1 50 

l 6 > John Everett 

Susan i 'orf :; oo 

M Lingenfdlter I nel Luti 15 40 
K Lo tshaw l 50 

J J F rer 2 0. 

I J K Kullen 1 6 

3 00 I) N Wengert 10 00 

J P B xler 1 5o Sol. 8toner 4 GO 

ible 1 oj Bli Yoirtee i 5 I 

H B Dill ug 1 50 «t A Nickle 1 50 

vals 75 M M Reel 1 50 

M E Bruhaker 1 5j is 

J Kin 3 00 J Newcomer 1 50 

i v 1 •">> S B D.l>[ ii 

t H . rger I 60 C Bwlgart 3 0' 

J Hornish -i 00 S D Bowman 1 50 

Clem 1 J R Llchty 4 00 

J K Bon I 50 M Beshoar 10 50 

C B I'aiu'e 50 F. la Moats 1 50 

J F U'eiver a 1 50 

Daniel F lie 1 50 B i Bloujjh 3 10 

imau 1«0 J - 

A M Zng 1 fio Mi la Billy 8 80 

H H Arnold I 00 D !■ ii iogle 3 00 

John Fritz ller 1 50 

: MB 8 8 ) S M C x 3 

S Mohler 1 2-> s Ambers 1 CO 

Ivengood 1 50 , L N l'>ice 1 75 
F. Toder 8 00 Mrs. S Cobaueh 1 U 



. -, E will admit a limited number of selec 
■ * advertisements at the following rates 

One insertion, 20 cents a line. 

Each snbfe [Uent insertion 15 cents a line. 

Tearly advertisements, 10 cents a line. 
No standing advertisement of more than 

20 lines will be admitted, and no cnts will be 

inserted on any considerations 



■took ol Kmnbjn. 

i i 
ministers on Tobacco, Bvils ol Intern, 

perauce,\Viii'-,V .'• il.I' -i n 

i m, llu u in Lifr- 
Fo \ng b. 
Moantalo liermou, Kuture 
Unknown. 

•iut«.. Address T. T. 
'.. II. 



1780 1872 

Dr. I». F A II It \ E Y, 

l.tl W. Lake M < hi< a-o. III. 

Will 1111 orders for Fahrney'* Blood 
Cleanser o.- Pamaoia West of Ohio. 
Drl'FtBRXEYS I1ROS A Co 
Waynesboro, Franklin Co. I'a. 

Will control the Eastern and 8ou'.h:rn 
States. All letters should be carefully di- 
rected as above, and letters containing mon- 
ey must be registered. 

This year was more favorable for curing 
herbs than any other for ten years, the medi- 
cine is therefore warrented perfect. 



WANTED Sts 

FOR THE 

GREAT INDUSTB 

Of ' I 

1300 PAG Hd AND 5J0 .. 

Written by t welly E nin s, iu 

eluding JOHS B. Got Ml aud HOKA .E CltEE- 

This work is a complete h story of all 
br»ncijes of iudustry, ^roj-.-sses of mauufac- 
., iu a.l ages. It is a complete en- 
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and 
is the most entertaining and valuable work 
of information on • of geueral in- 

ter st ever offered to the public. We 
warn Ageuts in every town of the D 

iud no Ageut cau fiil to do well 
with tnis book. Oue a^eut sold 133 l 

it days, another sold o<o In I 

DI in Hirtford sold 8 
one week. Sp.cimeus sent free on receipt 
of stamp. 

AiBNTS WANTED FOR THE 

FUNNY SIDE OF I'll) 

An interesting aud atnusiug treatise on 
the Medical Humbugs of the pa-i ai 
ent. It exposes Quacks^ Impostors, Trav. 
cling Doj:ors, Fateut Medio. ue Venders. 
N Female Cheats, Fortuue Tellers aud 

Mediums, and gi es ii ;uts of 

Noted Physicians aud Narratives ot t eir 
lives. It revealfl startling secrets and in- 
structs all lu* to avoid tue ills which IlcsL 
is heir to. We give exclusive t-rrruory and 
liberal commissions. For circulars and 
terms address the publishers. 

J. It. Ill UKdfc HYDE, 
11AR1FORD, CONN. OB CHICAGO, ILL. 



64 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL 

Tin- Emphatic Dinglott; or, The New 

Testament in Greek and English. Containing 
the original Greek Text of the New Testament, 
with an Interlincary Word-for-word English 
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4. 

Life at Home; or, The Family and its Mem 
hers. By Kev. William Airman, D. D. $1.50. 

lUan, in Genesis and in Geology; or. 
the iiiblical Account of Man's Creation, tested 
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti- 
quity. $1. 

Wedlock ; or, the Rijrht Relations of the Sexes. 
By S. R. Wells. $1.50. 

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes and Helps for tlie Young. $1.50. 

Aims and Aids lor Girls. $1.50. 

Hand-Book for Home Improvement: 
"How to Write," "How to Talk," "How to Be 
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25. 

How to Live ; Saving and Wasting. $1.50. 

Fruit Culture for the Million. $1. 

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents. 

iEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1. 

The Christian Household. $1. 

Constitution of man. Considered in Re- 
lation to External Objects. By George Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education: Its Elementary Principles founded 
on the Nature of Man. $1.50. 

Mental Science, according to Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory and Intellectual Improve* 
ment. $1.50. 

Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75 

JThe Right Word in the Right l'lace. 
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book. 
75 cents. 

Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest 
classification, and exact location of the Organs 
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express. 

Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents. 

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents. 

Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual, 
and Moral Effects. 25 cents. 

The Hygienic Hand-Book. $2. 

The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs. 
Drug Medication. 30 cents. 

Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25 
cents. 

Teeth; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents. 

Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral 
Effects. 25 cents. 

Education of the Heart. 10 cents. ** 
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat 
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the 
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a 
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled 
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian 
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com- 
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family 
Magazine ; and who don"t ? 
The Christian Family Companion. Is 
published eveiy Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by 
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the 
Church of-the Brethren, sometimes known by the 
name of "German Baptists," and vulganv or 
maliciously called '• Dunkards." 
The design of the work is to advocate trnto, ex- 
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on 

his way to Zion. 
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will 

of God, and that no one can have the promise of 

salvation without observing all its requirements , 

that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, 

Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the 

Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity, 

Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation 

to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it 

through his Son Jesus Christ. 
So much of the affairs of this world as may be j 

thought necessary to the proper observance of Hie 

signs of the times, or such as may tend to the 

moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian 

will be published, thus removing all occasion for 

coming into contact with the so-called Literary or 

Political journals. 
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time. 
For further particulars send for a specimen 

number, enclosing a stamp. Address, 

II. R. HOLSINGEIt, Dale City, 
Somerset Co., Pa 



New Hymn Boots. 

PLAIN SHEEP BINDING. 
One copy, post paid, C.75 

J.2 copies, post paid, &.50 

PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING. 

One copy, post paid, 0.75 

13 copies, post paid, 8.50 

TURKEY MOROCCO, 

One copy, post paid, 1.00 

Pe- dozen, 11.25 
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP. 

One copy, post paV, 1.00 

Per dozen 10.30 

TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENO. 

One copy, post paid, 1.25 

Per dozen « " 13.30 

PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN. 

One copy, post paid, .50 

Per dozen ,, .. 5.50 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Tbeodflsia Earnest: Vol.1, the Re 
roinc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in 
Search of a Church. Price $1 GO per vol- 
ume dt both volumes at one order 3 00. 
postage prepaid. 

Grace Tniutan, or Love and Principle 

Price $1 60, postage prepaid. 
Jenkins' Vest-Poeket Lexicon 

:lish Dictionary of all except familiar 
words, omitting what everybody knows, and 
containing what everybody wants to know. 

Price 75 cents, postpaid. 
Fotliet Bibles— Diamond, 24 mo., 
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent 
references, suitable for ministers audTSab- 
bath-sehool teachers. Prices by mail 
postage prepaid. Si 50. 

The Song-Crowne«I King. — A new 
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc- 
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old 
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen. 
The Christian Harp, containing 128 
oages of choice hymns set to music in char- 
actcr notes- Price per single copy, post paid 
35 cents. $3.00 per dozeu. 
The Harnionia Sacra: A compila- 
tion of Church Music Much care has 
been taken iu the arrangement of this 
work, and in the adaptation of the words 
to the mu^i"; and the work contains such 
a varictv of metres, that a tune maybe se- 
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn 
Books of the different denominations. 
Price $1 40 per single copy or §14 50 per 
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00 
per dozen by express. 
brethren's Time and Hymn 

Book, 
1. log a eompi'ation of Sacred Music, adapt- 
ed to a 1 ! the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual 
in the Brethren's New Hymn Book. 
l'i ice, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per 
dozen, by express. 

Revised New Testament. 

OCTAVO PICA EDITION. 

Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 13.80 

Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, a. 50 

IS MO. EDITION. 
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid.. tl.OO 

Sheep Strong Binding, j.ss 

32 WO., SUNDAT SCHOOL BDITIOH. £5 

Brethren's Encyclopedia. H.70 
Treatise on Trine Imnieruon B. F. Mco- 

maw, prepaid, .75 

Debate on Immersion, Quinter & Snyder, 
Single copy, post paid, .75 

IS copies, by Express. 7.C0 



a ious Companion, 8. Kiusey, post paid, .45 
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60 

German & English Testaments, .75 

Bead's Thk.ologt, Post Paid, 1.45 

" Wisdom & Power of God Post Paid 1.40 
Companion Volume 3,bound post paid. $2.7 
Reserved at the office, 2.25 
How to read Character. An illustrated 
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy, 
for Students and Examiners ; with a Deseiip- 
ive Ctart. Muslin, $ 1 25 
Tracts. 
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin- 
gle copy ; SO certs a dozen. 

All orders should be accompanied with the 
money and the name of person, post-offiee, 
county and State written in unmistakable 
letters, and addressed to 

H. R HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA. 

USUI TREES, STALL FRUITS. 

Ornamental trees and plans. (_ he ice 
garden and field seeds, &c. A splendid stock 
if the choicest varieties. Send for descrip- 
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees 
well packed so as to carry to any part of the 
United States 

EDW'D J. EVANS & CO., 
Nurseymm and Seedsman, 
York, Pa. 



THE 
"SIEYER TONGUE" ORGANS, 

Manufactured by E. P. Needham & Son. 
143, 145 & 147 East 23d St., New York. 
Established in 1846. Responsible parlies 
applying for aeeneies in sections still un- 
applied will receive prompt attc-ction and 
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a 
distance from our authorized agents may or- 
der from oui factory. Send for illt- 
price list. 



Ablest TariffJournalm^heUS 

THErXMERICAN WORKING PEOPLE' ' 

published monthly ', is* welcome. visitosatloo.ooq 
firesides , Finely printed. handsomely illostratid 

ABLY EDITED'-ttASNO RIVAtL'.! (£160 CfRYEAR 

IRON WORLD mK^AziVs^ 25 c 



MARION WATCHES, FIXE SILVER TLA TED 

WARE, PEN AND POCKET CUTLERRY, 

AND OTHER DESIRAl'.LE PREMIUMS 

TO GETTERS UP OF CLUES. 



MR0N WOKLU^K; 

VALUABLE METAL PRICE CURRENT /V THE WOULD 

64 JrPEftvtAK :Sc»ton trial one month *or5.Z ;;■.-£ 

ALLTHESTATE CEOLOCISTS *RE CONTRIBUTORS I RON 

WORLD PVB9C2 PITTSBURCIfP&- 



The Dale City Record. 

PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY 

BY 

H. E. HOLSINGER. 

Terms $ l 50 per year in advance. Thn 
Record will be a fearless exponent of 
truth, regardless of parties and persons, 
aud will ever aim to promote the greatest 
good of the grea'est number. Politically, 
this journal will be independent: in fact, 
independent in all things, neural in nothing 

H. R. Holsinger, 
Dale City, Somerset Co. 
Penn'a. 



(ftftratimt (Jfanttlir (|ompwam 



BY H. R. HOLSINOEK. 
Volumi: 1\. 



«* Whosoever loveth mo kecpctb ni> eomm - J Bute. 

DALE CITY, r\, TUESDAY, 1-T.ll. I, i 






NUMHK.v 



F*>r tin- OoUPAl 
LtaMM or Xo Iiloonsv. 

May we not cull the attention of the Breth- 
ren in Pennsylvania to the t act, that our Legis- 
lature has enacted a law giving the citizens in 
each county the privilege to vote whether or 
not license shall be given for the sale of intoxi- 
eating liquet in their respective counties'! Some 
of the brethren, at least, think that something 
should be said to bring the subject fairly before 
the church. We claim the Church of the Breth- 
ren to b i the oldest temperance society in the 
United States ; and now should the old pioneer 

i stood unquailingly at his post through dark 
and trying times, refuse to act when there is a 
faint ray of hop^ to strike the death blow to the 
monster drunkenness"? lam not an advocate 
of voting at political electious. As an evidence 
of this I have yet the first vote to cast for a po- 
litic il ruler. But 1 have no hesitancy in urging 
the Brethren to vote in a case ot this kind. We 

not to vote for men to put power in;o their 
hands. We are simply saying we do not want 
liquor sold in our country. It is not a political 
question, rather a moral duty. Brethren, here 
is an opportunity to test our sincerity in the glo- 
rious temperance cause, an opportunity to assist 
in banishing one of the worst curses that ever 
fell upon our race. We have been waiting for 
the day when God shall tread upon and crush 
this m ass of corruption that is robbing the earth 
ot its beauty, and tilling the land with mourners 
until it shall he everlastingly and eternally dead 
liit let us remember that God works by means, 
and his hand is doubtless in this work, and can 
we be doing our duty to fold our arms, sit down 
and refuse to make use of the means that God 
has placed within our reach "? It u member, the 
servant who received the one talent was not con- 
demned for abusing it, but tor not improving it. 
When we think of the baneful effects of drunk- 
enness, methinks we will put forth every effort 
to stop the terrible tide of evil that is sweeping 
thousands to ruin every year. It is vain for ad- 
vocates of temperance to write, speak or labor 
for reform while this shameful business is ear- 



ned on. "We loath this liquor traffic with a 
ing, uncompromising, bitter hatred, and hu- 
manity may well weep over this withering 

sweeping, boiling river of death, that is so thick- 
ly covered with the wrecks of those who might 
have been pillars in the grand temple of God ! — 
Hate is too feeble a word to express our abhor- 
rence of ihis hell beverage that is strewing our 
land with graves, and a hell with the damned. 
And instead of the gems of thought, and mighty 
intellects to shape and guard the future of our 
country, we hear the disgusting babble and quib- 
ble of the bloated sot, the screech and vacant 
stare of the maniac, the cry of those in poverty 
and distress. Young men and ladies drink the 
social glass because it is fashionable, and fash- 
ion has cursed human forms, and damned mil- 
lions of human souls. They do not look into 
the future, but, without heeding the warning 
voice, they rush madly on until their souls are 
with the wailing multitude of the lost." 

Now the question is license or no license ! 

Vol 'id too lava-lid • of death 

<>.'•!• cottage, ball and bower, 
Shall roll its dark, blood crested wave 
While madness rules the hour. 

Yo!e no ! and the white winged angel, peac -, 
Shall dwell in the drunkard's borne ; 
Aud beams of temperance truth, and light, 
Dispel the withering gloom. 

Vote no ! and the mother's heart shall leap, 

The sUter's eye be dry, 

The poor inebriate clasp liis band 

Aud raise his voice ou high. 

By the cherished heart's great wrong 
By the spirit's d woe — 

In the name of God and the name of man, 
Let every vote be NO." 



James A. Sell. 



X' "•/•//, Pa. 



Jesus can not onlv sanctify, but - • 
en affliction; nor only render it profitable, 
but palatable. 



CO 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Stylish Churches. 

You published a letter from rue in the 
Companion of this ■week. In corrobor- 
ation of the assertion therein, that dure 
are many souls in Phil's., who are sick 
of "stylish worship," I send you the fol- 
lowing lines. The pompous unchristian 
Christianity of the day i.s doing more to 
drive weary sinneis from the gospel's 
shining way than all the books of infidels. 
Silas Thomas. 

The Old Man lu the Stylish 
Church. 

BY JOHN H. YATES. 

Well, wife, I've been to church to-day- 
been to a stylish one — 

And secin' you can't go from home, I'll 
tell you what was done; 

You would have been surprised to sec 
what I saw there to-day; 

The sisters were fixed up so fine they 
hardly bowed to pray. 

I had on these coarse clothes of mine,not 

much the worse for wear, 
But then they knew I wasn't one they 

called a millionaire; 
So they led the old man to a .seat away 

back by the door; 
'Twas bookless and uneushioned — a "re- 
served seat" for the poor. 

Pretty soon in came a stranger with gold 

ring and clothing fine; 
They led him to a cushioned seat far in 

advance of mine. 
I thought that wasn't exactly right to 

seat him up so near 
When he was young, and I was old, and 

very hard to hear. 

But, then, there's no accountin' for what 

some people do; 
The finest clothing nowadays oft gets the 

finest pew. 
But when we reach the blessed home, all 

undefiled by sin, 
"We'll see wealth beggin' at the gate 

while poverty goes in. 

I couldn't heai the sermon, I sat so far 

away, 
So, through the hours of service, I could 

only "watch and pray," 
Then the doin'sof the Christians sitting 

near me round about— 
Pray that God would make them pure 

within as they were pure without. 

While I sat there, lookin' all around 

upon the rich and great, 
I kept thinkin' of the rich man and the 



beggar at his gate; 
How, by all but dogs forsaken, the poor 

beggar's form grew cold, 
And the angels bore his spirit to the man- 
is bnilt of gold: 

How, at hist the rich man perished, and 

his spirit took its flight 
From the purple and fine linen to the 

home of endless night; 
There he learned, as he stood gazin' at 

the-beggar in'the sky, 
"It isn't all of life to live; nor all of dca'h 

to die." 

I doubt not there were wealthy sires in 

that religious fold 
Who went up from their dwellin's li!;c 

the Pharisee of old; 
Then returned home from their worship, 

with a head uplifted high, 
To spurn the hungry from their door 

with naught to satisfy. 

Out! out with such professions; they 
are doin' more to-day 

To stop the weary sinner from the Gos- 
pel's shinin' way 

Than all the books of infidels, than all 
that has been tried 

Since Christ was born at Bethlehem — 
since Christ was crucified. 

How simple are the works of God, and 

yet how very grand ! 
The shells in ocean caverns, the flowers 

on the land, 
He gilds the clouds of cvenin' with the 

gold right from his throne, 
Not for the rich man only — not for the 

poor alone. 

Then why should man look down on man 

because of lack of gold ? 
Why seat him in the poorest pew because 

his clothes are old ? 
A heart with noble motives — a heart 

that God has blest — 
May be beatin' heaven's music ncath 

that faded coat and vest. 

I'm old — 1 may be childish — but I love 

simplicity. 
I love to see it shinin' in a Christian 

piety. 
Jesus told us in his sermons in Judea's 

mountain's wild. 
He that wants to go to heaven must be 

like a little child. 
Our heads are growin' gray, dear wife; 

our hearts are beatin' slow; 
In a little while the Master will call for 

us to go. 
When we reach the pearly gateways, and 

look in with joyful eyes, 
We'll see no stylish worship in the tem- 
ple of the skies. — Sunday Jiepubh'c. 



A Lesson lor Young M: »n. 

The second trial of Edward S. 
Stokes for the murder of the notorious 
Jae. Fi.-k, was concluded by the ver- 
vict of "Guilty of murder iu the first 
degree," on Saturday last. On Mon- 
day, just one year to-day after the 
murder, the sentence was given, fix- 
ing the execution for February 28tb, 
and the prisoner was placed in the 
"murderer's cell." 

Stoke's career is a fearful lesson 
for young men who have entered upon 
a 'fast life." He was the son of a 
retired cloth-merchant, and was the 
eldest of a family of two daughters 
and three sous. The family lived in 
opulence, aud their culture was of the 
best ; in a worldly view it was en- 
dowed with all that seemed necessa- 
ry to ensure happiness. Young 
Stokes recieved a university educa- 
tion and at about 17 entered a house 
in New York ; soon afterward he en- 
gaged in business for himself, but 
failed, heavily involving his father. 
He then embarked in an oil refinery 
at Hunter's Point, and thus became 
associated with Jim Fi*k, whose in- 
fluence in the Erie Railroad, thegreat 
thoroughfare to the oil regions, made 
the business highly profitable. Stokes' 
receipts at one time amounted to 
$1,000 per week. 

In 18G4 he married the daughter of 
a prominent furniture dealer in New 
York, a gentleman of immense wealth. 
The next scene in the drama intro- 
duces the harlot Mansfield. On ac- 
count of his relations with her, Stokes' 
wife, in 1X71, went to Europe with 
her only child, and a quarrel with 
Fisk also followed which was not set- 
tled until the tragedy in the Grand 
Central Hotel last winter. 

The elder Stokes, after thirty years 
of luxurious retirement is now bank- 
rupt aud houseless, the second sou 
died two months ago of grief and 
shame at the family reverses, the 
youngest still clings to his culprit 
brother ; one of the daughters died 
two months after marriage, the other 
was discarded by her husband for her 
sympathy with her brother. 



For the Companion. 
Family Love. 

I have ever admired the true and 
trusting love that is always blooming 
forth in a family. The father, the 
mother, the brother, the sister, they 
love each other so fervently, that they 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 






arc not only ever willing to tru^t each 

other will) the atmoat confid* i 

their gr< Berets, bu1 they are 

r ready to forgive a tresspass, and i 

to smooth, as nocb hs possible, the 
faults of each other, and overlook all 
misdoings ; and if some occurence 
would causo one to think hard of 
another, it naturally would soon nil ho 
made right, and their love toward 
each other would only be increased. 
All the little ups and downs in a fam- 
ily onlv hind their affections together 
more Orruly ; and every little jangle 
seems only to occur in order that they 
more fully appreciate each other's 
love. 

The love that exists in a family 
does not, at mature years, when all 
have left the parental shelter, and are 
far separated from each other, 
grow weak and become old. It is 
true, each may have his own care, 
but that does not, and can not, quench 
this ardent love and affection. It is 
too strong to be even shattered. We 
are closely linked together, even, if 
we dwell far from each other. Tfcis 
love is everlasting, it cannot be sev- 
ered. Even death cannot sever it. 
When one of the family is called from 
time to eternity, the rest do not cease 
to love that departed one. Years and I 
yean afterward, the memories of thai 
form cluster around our hearts, and 
we cannot refrain from speaking of 
ie of the most pleasing transac- | 
tions of that loved being while travel- [ 
ling here with u~. 

What is it that causes those memo- 
ries to cluster arouud us ? and what 
is it that prompts us always to speak 
of the good acts of the departed ? It is 
love, unselfish love. 

Nineteen years a<?o to-day my old- 
est brother was laid in the cold grave; 
and many severe atllictions, as well as 
many sad trials, surrounded and over- 
shadowed the family lime after time ; 
but notwithstanding all our troubles, 
not one of us has forgotten to love 
aud cherish fond memories of that de- 
parted brother. We think and talk 
of him yet: we dream of him yet; 
and it seems we almost care for him 
yet. We can see the loved form to- 
day as plainly as we did nineteen 
years ago. We love him with the rest 
of us. 

It is different outside of the family. 
We may have dear friends, that we 
esteem as vei; true, yet we cannot 
love them so trustiugly,.from the fact 



that we are not of the same parents. 
So i1 Is in the oharcb, too. We are 

compared to a tamily, and it is a good 
comparison. We are very In. 
and loving, and invite all to come, 
too, so that we be of the same Parent, 
and, consequently, feel a oneness. 

Brethren and sisters, let us be in 
strong union, and work together, al- 
ways h>\ ing each other. May we all 
meet in happiness, is the wish of your 
unworthy sister. 

RlBXOCA Snavei.v. 

Hudson, III. 



The Ciospt-1. 



Go ye therefore and teach all nations, bap- 
tizing them in tli'- name of t he Father, and 
of the 8on, and of the Holy Ghost : teaching 
them to observe all things whatsoever 1 have 
commanded you ; and, lo, I am with you 
always, even >into the end of the world. 
Amen. Matthew 28: 19, 20. 

The herald of the cross, should 
pour from his heart, richly filled with 
the treasures of experimental religion, 
the soul saving truths of the <i .-- 
pel. The ministers of the Gospel 
of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, 
should possess all the perfections of 
graces — faith, that works by love 
and purities the heart; hope, the an- 
chor of the soul, sure and steadfast ; 
love, that burns with an even, intense 
Same, consuming all that opposeth or 
exalteth itself against the knowledge 
of God ; zeal, ardent and uncompro- 
mising, bringing body and soul to the 
altar. When they possess these re- 
(juirments, they will say, in the lan- 
guage of Paul, "I am willing to be- 
come all things to all men, that I 
may save some." 

The doctrine of Christ is, a free salva- 
tion ; so that, whenever the minister 
meets his congregation, be there 
many or few, he feels no hesitancy 
in offering salvation to every soul 
present; aud accordingly he tells 
them, that "Jesus Christ by the 
grace of God, tasted death for every 
man." 

Secondly, a present salvation ; 
which is salvation by a living faith 
as the condition of our justification 
before God. 

Thirdly, the docirine of holiness, as 
the Christian's highest privilege and 
most indispensible duty. St. Paul 
terms it "the mark- for the pri 
our high calling of G&d in Christ 
Jesus." 

The doctrine of our blessed Lord 
and Savior, Jesus Christ has 
long aud well ttied. It has stood 



the fiery ordeal of nan-. 

• >rth as gold tri( d in the fur- 
tb, purified seven tii 

Ministers Bbould never lose sight 
of the spirit and pracl 
holiness, in all its bights ami depths, 
as the leading and essential qualifi- 
cation for the Christian ministry. 
The herald of the cross may speak 
with the tongne of angelic elegance; 
but If be lacks love, the constraining 
principle, (2 Cor. 5 : 1 I,) ho will be 
only "as sounding brass or as a tink- 
ling cymbal." St. Paul saith, "The 
love of Christ constraineth us." Con- 
straining love only can carry fire to 
the frozen heart, and make the terri- 
fied sinner cry, "What must I do to 
be saved ?" When one of those 
ter-spirits, from the sacred 
draws the gospel bow at a venture, 
his arm is nerved with an almighty 
energy, the arrows of the Almighty 
will be sharp and powerful in tho 
heart of the King's enemies. 

Ministers of the Gospel should be 
men of one book, carefully studying 
the Bible — mm, migbty in prayer, 
going from their knees into the pulpit, 
and there, with enlarged hearts, los- 
ing all sight of self, preach as dying 
men to dying men. Holiness should 
be in every composition, and make 
a part of every sermon. Blessed is 
the minister that shall be found so 
doing. Though his preaching abil- 
ities may be small and lightly es- 
teemed by a misjudging world, yet, 
clad in the gospel panoply complete, 
having on the armour of righteous- 
ness, he will turn many to righteous- 
ness and shine as the stars for- 
ever. 

Ministers should not only teach the 
church publicly, but from house to 
house, visiting tbeir families, and 
encouraging and praying with them; 
by which means they will be strength- 
ened, and made to walk in the fear 
if Q id and in the comforts of the 
Holy Ghost. 13y this means 
will be instruments in strengthening 
the weak, binding up that which was 
broken, and bringing bask tnat • 
was driven away. The Holy G 
hath made the ministers the over- 
seers, to feed the church of Christ, 
which he has purchased with bis own 
bJbod. As the dew upon Mount 
Hermon.and as the dew that descend- 
ed upon the mountains of Zion, so 
may the Lord command his blessing 
upon his people — Life Everlasting. 



68 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



For the Companion. 
Why Is It ? 

Yes, why arc the Brethren of Northern 
Ind. so indifferent on the subject, of ed- 
ucation? Why do they do so little to 
nourish and advance an Institution, that 
they have foanded and call their own? 
Why do they not redeem their pledge to 
the citizens of Bourbon, to make Salem 
College a first class Institution of learn- 
ing ? 

Pear brethren, the above are questions 
that are put to us almost every day; and 
they are ceitainly of sufficient moment 
to receive an answer. We bave always 
let the applicant down as easily as p,js.<i- 
ble when such interrogations Were made; 
hoping that the day was not far distant 
when the founders of Salem College 
would, by a united and determined effort, 
remove all cause for such perplexing 
questions; but our hopes, so far, have 
been in vain. We bave waited long for 
a hopeful move, and are wailing still. 
The wise man tells us, that it is better 
not to vow at all, than to vow and not 
pay; and if bis language is true, it is 
surely better for us not to make promi- 
ses, and especially to the world, than to 
promise and then stand aloof from the 
fulfilment of the same. He that putteth 
his hand to the plow, and then looketh 
back need not expect to reap a very rich 
reward. Such a course of procedure by 
the church or any portion of it, will nev- 
er raise the standard of education, much 
less, that of Christianity, among 
them. How can the Brethren exert a 
salutary influence in the world, while 
they, from neglect, or any other cause, 
fail to meet their agreements with the 
world, without giving satisfactory reasons 
for the same ? 

We have frequently heard it said by 
individuals deeply interested in the suc- 
cess of Salem College, that they request- 
ed it should be given into the Brethren's 
hands, knowing that they had the means 
to cany it on successfully, and believing 
whatever they agreed to do, would be 
done; but as so little has been done, they 
have almost, if not quite, lost their con- 
fidence in them as a people of unwaver- 
ing veracity. 

Brethren, this is certainly an unpleas- 
ant state of affairs, to say the least, and 
the longer it continues, the more danger- 
ous it appears. We feel it our duty to 
speak freely and plainly, and doing so, 
we hope that no offense will be given to 
any one. It is surely high time that we 
come to a proper understanding on this 
important subject, and it can only be 
done by talking plainly. To hide vice 
and boast of virtue, is far from true wis- 
dom. 

Some may say that they were not coun- 
seled in reference to the founding of ria- 
lem College, and hence are not responsi- 
ble for errors that may have been com- 
mitted. No doubt this is true; but there 
are those who did aevmiesce in the move 
and promised to give the Institution a 



hearty support; but if founding an [nsti- 
tution. and then having it to live, or 
drag out a miserable existence by its own 
strength, is supporting it, we must con- 
ic— ignorance of the English language, 

Whate\er is worth doing at all. i< 
worth lining well. Now. if the Brethren 
of Northern hid. have discovered that 
their move was a wrong one. and that a 
College is a source from which no good 
can emanate, let them frankly acknowl- 
edge it, stop the further progress of the 
Institution, and fairly adjust the claims 
of injured parties. But if the need of 
advanced education is still felt among 
them, let them rally at once, and make 
Salem College worthy of their patronage. 
Liti- is full of errors, and none dare claim 
perfection. They twine themselves 
among our action, as the vine twineth 
among the branches of the oak, hiding 
the finer specimens of nature. Many mis- 
takes may have been committed in at- 
tempting to advance the cause of educa- 
tion, but their record is with the unre- 
deemable past. The present only is ours, 
so let us awake to effort; moving in 
one united column against ignorance, 
the common enemy of virtue and happi- 
ness. Where ignorance reigns supreme, 
vice and degradation are found in close 
proximity. 

As I have other things of which I 
wish to speak in this communication, 
I shall leave the discussion of the neces- 
sity of advanced education among the 
Brethren for those of more experience. 

Admitting its necessity, then the great 
problem for us to solve at the present is. 
can Salem College be made what the 
Brethren agreed it should be? and if so, 
how is it to be done? To ihe first ques- 
tion, we reply, emphatically, yes; and 
shall make a few suggestions as to the 
manner of doing it. 

We do not pretend to teach in this 
matter, farther than our acquaintance 
with the workings of the College has 
taught us. It is presumed that no oth- 
er Institution of learning in America, 
started under greater difficulties, cr ever 
contended against so much opposition as 
Salem College; jet she survives. -and. we 
trust, she may for many years to come. 
The present term has been successful so 
far; but unless the Institution be fur- 
nished with the modern facilities for 
teaching, and a proper influence be 
brought to bear in favor of it, no one need 
expect it to compete with others in num- 
ber and advancemeut. But more to the 
point. 

1. If there is any difficulty in the 
church arising from her connection with 
the the College, let it be settled as soon 
as possible. If there is none, so much 
the better; but we fear some things 
would not bear a very close inspection. 

2. All claims held against the C 
should be speedily adjusted; then it will 
be in a fair way to prosper. It will in- 
spire its friends at houie with new zeal 



and courage, and improve her character 
abroad. 

Next, it should bave a good financial 
basis, to avoid embarrassment in the fu- 
ture: and it can easily be given, if the 
Brethren of Ind. will only unite and take 
the proper step. Say. an endowment 
fund of fifty thousand dollars is needed; 
and that, we think, would be sufficient, 
until a new building is needed. Now if 
each church in the entire District be call- 
ed together and have the matter fairly 
represented to its members, we believe 
the amount will be raised. Let a suffi- 
cient number of competent brethren be 
authorized by the Trustees to visit every 
member iu the "District, and receive what 
money he may be willing to give, or take 
his note drawing six per cent int. to be 
paid semi-annually. This would place 
cash enough in the hands of the Trustees 
to erect a suitable boaidiug-houso; and 
furnish the College with at least the ba- 
sis of a library, and good apparatuses 
for illustrating the more difficult branch- 
es of Science. 

How many brethren are there in Ind. 
that could not, by a little self-denial, pay 
three or six dollars interest annually? 
There are hundreds who could pay the 
interest on five hundred, or even one 
thousand dollars, and still live in luxury. 
We really think it a shame that the 
Brethren should ask the world, or those 
at a distance, to give them aid, until they 
first make agood beginning themselves. 
It is not only unnecessary, but osel 
because those nearest are expected, and 
justly, too, to lead the van. The church- 
es in Bourbon Township are the ones to 
move first, and if they will only do it. we 
will warrant plenty of followers. Many 
make good soldiers that are unqualified 
forlcaders. We have frequently heard 
it said by members in poor circum- 
stances, that, it the Brethren would take 
hold of it in earnest, they would give ttieir 
notes for trom one to three hundred dol- 
lars, and i ay the interest semiannually, 
rather than have the cause cf education 
retrograde iu their midst. 

Now. if the matter is so easily accom- 
plished, it is certainly unwise to let gold- 
en opportunities pass by unimproved. 

The Brethren of other states, as well 
as those of Ind., need education; and 
they will either come to our aid or estab- 
lish schools of their own, which would 
be belter. 

After the above steps are taken, there 
are many other things needed to carry on 
the work successfully. The only thing 
that will secure a liberal patronage from 
the church, is, to have exemplary mem- 
bers for teachers and officers. It may 
be difficult at present to get those who are 
both morally and intellectually qualified; 
but that trouble will disappear, as soon 
as all things are in proper order. The 
surroundings of the students, while at 
school, should be such that pure 
Christianity can find its way to the heart. 
Then, and only then, can we hope . 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



CO 



tln> fiulfilment of the great and nol 
of education. If regular preaohin 

il ii-ri I I e connected with the 

College, and the - U of plainness and 

humility be bowu broadcast among the 
btudcn !ii it fail • 

fruit in nficr life? There need be I 
t har the [nstitutii n will not be ■ 
iacd u hen it i- ' i" order; for 

there are hundreds, both in and out of 
the clrnreh, that long to attend a school, 
humility, instead of pride, is the 
element. Letter* of inquirj 
the Bchool are being reocived From nearly 
all the states; and many writers express 
a desire to connect themselves with il 
provided it reports favorably; whieh it 
will soon <li>, it :ill will put their shoulders 

to the wheel. None ne< d 1 1\ I tp •■ 

t :»tflir-li a good school without m 
and overcoming opposition. A kit • 
will raise against the wind, but not with 
it, (hen let us not waver, but nobly dar ■ 
tlic right, an 1 ill crown us 

in the end. 

J. P. Parkkr. 
I int. 



For the OOXPASIOH. 

Following Alar oil" 

"And Peter followed him af.r on" " Ma'k. 
14 : .14. 

The above declaration of the in- 
spired pensman, was written, no 
doubt, for our instruction ; ami onr 
design in the present article will be 
to draw a lesson from the same. It 
was a time of great trial to the 
tie; although he had confided in bis 
own Strength to such an extent as to 
s:iv to his Lord and Master, "Although 
all shall be offended, yet will not I." 
But being informed that, even in that 
night he should not only be offended, 
but should deny his Lord, "be spake 
the more vehemently, if I should 
die with thee, I will deny thee in no- 
Bat, alas! the hour of trial 
soon came. The Master is taken ; 
and although an effort is made to pre- 
vent, it receives His rebuke; for the 
Bcriptures must be fulfilled. They 
now "all forsook him aud fled." But 
Peter gathers up courage aud "fol- 
lows him afar off." 

From the above brief sketch, we 
may draw a lesson of the weakness 
of the flesh. The spirit truly, may 
frequently be willing but the fleet) is 
weak. But when we look around us 
upon the Christian professing world, 
we cannot help but conclude that too 
many are following Christ afar off. — 
Talk to them ot the humiliating doc- 
trine of Christ, of baptism, of feet- 
washing, of self denial, of non-con- 
formity to the world, non-resistance 



and tinnier. .n- other items that we 
might mention, and tbej \s ill tell as, 
••Il i< not m .-. -- ir . . particu- 

lar in these things. p Is tbl 

llowing "afar off?" At least it 

laoifi -' tO us the Spirit of 

Christ; and it is declared in Holy 
writ, "If any man have not the Spir- 
it .1 < 'brist, he is none of hi 

. Christian brother and Bister, 
we desire to bring our remarks a little 
nearer home; for it is to us we are 
writing I not danger that we, 

too, may fall in line, and be found too 
far from Christ, who is the bright 
pattern of the Christian life?" While 
all seems to move on smoothly, and 
there is perhaps no wave on the calm 
sea of life, and. more especially, 
while we are surrounded by Chrisiian 
influences on every side, then it may 
be easy for us to move on in our 
sphere; but when, as in the case of 
Peter, the hour of trial comes, when 
"p. rsfcutioiis arise because of the 
word," there is danger of falling back 
and following only "afar off." 

I us, then, not trust iu the weak 
arm of flash, nor in our own strength, 
but let our trust be in God ; yea, let 
us draw nigh unto him, and be will 
draw nigh unto us. In these days of; 
almost universal apostasy, or depart- j 
ure from the simplicity of the gos- , 
pel of Christ, it is highly necessary 
that the little floek stand firmly on the 
J na— that they keep near 
his bleeeding side; for be is their only 
This wi: may do by talcing unto 
le armor of Cod. And should 
i:v of us no doubt will.) 
taking a retrospctive view of the pa 
find tint we have followed too far off, or 
in other wards, that we have lived be- 
neath our glorious privileges, as the fol- 
ek and lowly Lamb of 

h ! let u- : to redoub 

(Jod. AHho 

!' reproof from the Savi 

may cause tho penitential tear to 
tluv.lct us "draw nigh unto him with full 
aswrance of Faith, ' endeavoring, in the 
future, to live nearer anil >till nearer to 
Christ- to become more and more assim- 
ilated unto his divine nature; so shall 
we be more like him, our influence for 
good Iconic more extensive, and. finally, 

i thought ! we "shall sec him as 
Y. :.. "our vile bodies shail be 
fashioned like unto his glorified body.'' 

And you, friendly alien, who may 
chance to reed these lines, you. who are 
yet living so far from Christ, be i 
e 1 also to draw nigh. Oh ! why will you 
live from him, while his mercies arc ex- 
since he shed his precious 
id, and offers now to make or 
bring you nigh through the efficacy of 



and equitable terms 
of hi in-: gospel '.' 

1,1 AM Iff. Koli. 



For tin- COKPAUOH. 
The Mcrlpturcn. No. 2. 

Although the Scriptures arc now 
translate.! into many of the original 

as upon the race of the globe, 
a> well as, some of the dualeota, yet 
much ncre might be done if a pi 

Course were pursued, and the church, 
ill her united efforts, with her mean- 
talent-, would concentrate her power 
more fully upon this noble work. I 
WOuld JUSI state here, the numb-T of 

languages in the world is at the pi 

estimated at about three thousand; of 

which eighty are claimed by philol 

iriginal. Through the inflexion 
of foreign immigration, Dearly one-half 
of these are upon the Ameri an 

Continent. It is almost B n. alter of 

■ think that nearly fifteen hundred 
nationalities, with their idiomatic pecul- 

of language, are now i- 
in tl> - New World, and yet but three 
hundred and eighty yean have els 
since the first white man set foot upon 
American soil. 
While much has been done by pi- 
: | learned men toward- translating 
iptures into other tongues, much 
is still !cL undone. But from the nutn 
ber of vi rsions we have, even at pr< 
in the different languages, and the faith- 
ful distribution of the same, in all proba- 
bility more than one hall' of the children 
ot men might read the Scriptures in their 
own language. From present accounts 
not less than two hundred translations 
en made into direct and differ* nt 
languages, including most of the origin- 
al. However much, then, as ha- 
accompli>hed in translating the Scrip- 
tures into a foreign tongues, do bring 
30 prolific in pure vi-i 
the English. The English 
language in it- rapid ^dissemination will, 
listant day. be to outstrip 

all other languages. It is already spo- 
ken in every quarter of the globe; and at 
the present <\.\y. most of the ablest and 
- produce their rich produc- 
II ti'-e the aumer- 
otis English versions of the Bcriptures, 
that have made their appearance in this 
langu 

withstanding the many excellent 
English versions that have been submit- 
iHe of public opinion, 
none seem- y accepted 

King James' Translation, This one 
general satisfaction, and is 
the ' ■ i to stand the 

of tin. -book in Christendom. 

If I mistake not, thi-is the third trans- 
lation. Scripture 
English : first, WieklienVs, in I 

Tyndale , 26 ; and third, 

King James", in I OIL 



70 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Although this translation is alwavs 
called King James', it is in nowise the 

King's, but the work of forty seven men 
appointed by his Majesty expressly for 
this great and important work — men, 
who were well versed in biblical litera- 
ture, and conversant with oriental lan- 
gugages. The work was prosecuted for a 
number of years, according to certain 
restrictions laid down by the King 
himself. Undoubtedly, a more detailed 
account of the history of this translation. 
would prove very interesting to the read- 
er in general ; hut we have so little upon 
record, that I forbear to enlarge here 
upon this part of my subject. 

_ The number of English versions made 
since King James' I have not been able 
to exactly ascertain; but they are quite 
numerous. Among others recent- 
ly brought before the people, that 
by the '"American Bible Union" de- 
serves our more particular notice. I 
trust, however, that most of the 
readers of the Companion have 
had the pleasure of examining 
this "Revised Translation of the 
New Testament," as it has been exten- 
sively circulated throughout our fraterni- 
ty, as well as other churches. It has 
been the special aim of the society, 
through the meuibers of its commmittee, 
to give a correct rendering of the sacred 
text, in' language that comes within the 
comprehension of all. Quite a number 
of words have been introduced into this 
version that are not found in King 
James'. For the satisfaction of those 
that have not read this translation of 
the Scriptures, I will give a short list of 
words used by the revisers : Darnel, 
beach, forfeit, underworld, light-stand, 
specter, platter; praetorium, vat, exactor, 
denery, &c, &c. But since this transla- 
tion does not meet the favored dogmas 
of the so-called Christian world, however 
puperior it may be over former transla- 
tions, it is not likely, on account of its 
faithful rendering of the original text, 
that it will be received and adopted as 
the standard jtcxt book in the future, by 
all the liberal Protestent churches. 

The question arises in the minds of 
many, "When and by whom were the 
original inspired writings of the Scrip- 
tures compiled?" Eclesiastical writers 
pretend to know more or less about these 
things ; but we believe it is more or less 
shrouded in the mystery of the past. 
The eclesiastical writers of the Scrip- 
tures, were the apostles themselves, and 
certain disciples of the apostles, together 
with Moses, the prophets &c. Holy 
men of old spake as the Spirit gave them 
utterance, and when they wrote under 
the same influence; likewise were the 
apostles moved to write histories of the 
transactions of Christ and the apostles, 
although the canonical writings of the 
apostles were scattered in so many books, 
in gospels, and epistles. From the very 
fact that they were inspired in their 
very nature, undobtedly, these books 



wi'io read in (he primitive Churches and 
jealously preserved and cared for by the 
primitive christians, so that they be- 
came not eomuiinded with other unin- 
spired writings of the same nature. God 
had his hand in thes things, and at an 
early age in the Christian church, ciused 
these inspired books to be collected unto 
one volume, called the Bible. 

W. G. Sciirock. 



For the Companion. 
What Shall We Do? 

"What shall we do sweet friends, 
In the year that is to come ?" 

A short time ago the Xew Year — 
the young year, — with high hopes 
and happy resolves, was ushered in. 
A new life was opened to each mor- 
tal ; and a new lease of life was 
granted each one as he stepped over 
the threshold. But pause a m-ement; 
what does my text say ? or, rather, 
what meaneth the question asked of 
each immortal soul? Something to do 
is the burden of that query ; and 
something must be done, or the re- 
cord will close a blank, or be filled 
with deeds which should make their 
perpetrators blush with shame. 

Do you ever think, at the begin- 
ning of the year, what your work 
shall be during that time, beside the 
sordid "what you shall eat, and what 
you shall drink," or whether your in- 
fluence will tip the balance in favor 
of weal or woe ? I know we all live, 
from day to day, as though there 
were no end of life, no final reckon- 
ing, no Judgment. ''Eat drink and 
be merry" seems to be the order of 
the day; and even a hand writing 
on the wall would scarcely restrain 
the mad impetuosity of the present 
day. No law of God or man seems 
to be regarded, but their "own sweet 
will" is the law of self-government, 
or, perhaps, no government at all 
would be the proper term. Each is 
a law unto himself; but the mind 
untaught is an unsafe guide when 
the immortal soul is at stake. 

There is a great work for one and 
all, if you will put your hand to the 
plow and press forward in the field 
of usefulness and duty. I need not 
point out to you what and where that 
work is ; for it lies all around you, 
if you will but use your natural or- 
gans in the search. Perhaps in your 
own heart and life there are little sins 
and prejudices that hinder your 
growth in grace and your nearness 
to your Savior. May be some [little 
root of bitterness has sprung up and 



! choked the sweet flowers of grace. 
j Whatever or wherever it may be, you 
will find it, if you really desire to 
work in the vineyard, and not be an 
idler in God's heritage. Be sure and 
do your duty now, else the time may 
come when you will repent in sack- 
cloth and ashes, the unkiud word or 
deed, that saddened the life of some 
one who is now beyond your love 
and hate alike. The things you most 
desired then are now only dust and 
ashes in your grasp. That which 
you would have compassed the earth 
to obtain, now lies a worthless prize 
at your feet, scorned and disdained 
because of the pain and regret it 
brought to another life. How deep- 
ly regret crimes, but, alas ! oftiraes 
to late! The arrow is sped and can- 
not be recalled ; the word is spoken 
and its work for good or ill ia done 
forever, i he record is closed, the 
year with all its joy and sorrow, its 
hope and fear, its loving care and 
lavish tenderness, broken resolves, 
its deeds undone, its heart pain and 
yearning, has gone to the eternal 
past. Learn then the lesson of the 
hour, "Let the dead past bury its 
dead ;" but from the grave go thou 
forth, stronger, wiser, better, inoie 
able to endure whatever falls to thy 
lot, and with more sympathy for 
who, like you, may be plunged in 
depths of woe and care from which 
they stretch beseeching hands for 
help. Let the inborn principle of 
right lead you to do your whole duty. 
The strong hold of Satan must be 
attacked and the enemy vanquished. 

Oh ! sweet friends, there never 
was a time that required so much 
self-forgetful ness, so much battling 
for the Lord. It is sublime to live 
and move and have a being, and 
work for Jesus. Do you realize what 
it is and must be? Life is sweet at 
all times, but doubly so, with the 
thought of living and working for 
that higher life ; that rouses every 
latent energy, thrills the soul with 
that expansive power akin to heav- 
en. 

The name of the good we might 
do is Legion. We can keep our 
tongues from speaking guile, and our 
hearts from impure and evil thoughts, 
our hands can soothe the aching brow 
and fashion many a garment for the 
needy ; our feet can walk no more in 
ways of sin and folly, but they can be 
beautiful on the mountains with glad 
tidings of peace ; our eyes can turn 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



71 



• from beholding Iniquity, 
oaf minds !>(• made pare from anbo- 

!\ imagining*. No longer slinll the 

li ~s how to the greater, bol the greal 
ln-.v of our being fulfilled, the 
the! passes all understanding shall 
b ■ ours, and our way upwarti and on 
ward will be l>ut a grand triumphal 
march, whose end la "beyond tho riv* 
er,** where the Ifgbt from the celes- 
tial Oitv beams, with a Bofl radiance, 
beyond anytbiag our hearts hare 
conceived. The rejoicing of tho lib- 
erated spirit will fruition "over 
there." 

L. II. MlM.ER. 



For the COMPANION. 

Hope. 

"Be ready always to tive an answer to 
every BSD thai nski 111 >< Q, a reason of Hie 
hope that is In von, with mc* -kuers and fear." 
1 PMef B : 15. 

The exercise of hope is common to 
man. It is well understood to be made 
op of desire snd expectation. Neither 
of the constitutes hope. The 

first without the lasl would be des] 
and the last without the first would be 

aversion. The two must be combined 
to form hope. Thi principle is well de- 
fined in the mind n to 

ordinary affairs of life. If a man should 

tell us he hoped to possess ten thousand 
dollars on the morrow, we would con- 
clude that he had, not only a desire for 
that sum, butareason for his expecta- 
tion ; and if he Ind none, or no ■ 
reason for it. we should not hesitate I i 

he is a fanatic or a fool. Why should 

we expect less in matters of religion ? 
men say they hope to be saved, they 
hope to go to Bearen when they die; 
that is, they desire and expect to go to 

Heaven when they die. > ask 

b a reason of the hope that is in 
them. 

> 1 reason must he based, first, on 
a promise of God. If there is no prom- 
ise of such a remove^t death, then the 
expectation of it is without foundation, 
and the exercise of mind is presumption, 

1 hot the gospel hope. The promise 
of such a remove at death must not I 
matter of mere inference or conjecture i 
it must have a "thus saith the Lord.' - ' 
God does !)■•• leave his creatures to mere 

njecture, or the traditions of men; in 
matters which relate to blessings he d •- 
signs for them, be gives the most plain 
and positive assurances snd prom 
Thus the apostle speaks, Heb. 6 : 17. 
'\\ herein God, willing more abundantly 
to show unto the heirs of promise the 
immutability of his counsel, confirm 
by an oath; that by two immutable 
things, in which it was impossible lor God 
to Be, we might have a >tn ng consolation. 
who have lied for refuge to lay hold upon 
'he hope set before us.'' Here we see. 



for the exi of hopei 

es not leave us with 
and definite promise. Bonce if we have 
a hope of entering Heaven at death, we 
-hall he able to fix on a clear promise of 
God to that c!l'. oi > well- 

grounded expectation of such an event, 

our hope i> 1 asele 9. 

Where is such a promise ? The notion 

iii i he v. isdom and traditii 
men, not in 1 1 1 < • truth ami power of God- 
ire correct, then the hope of going 
to 1 1 avenal death is not a "good h 

t her, b no I '-mi for it : it id a 

it is presumption. 

The gospel hope, then, is quite another 

matter from the hope of a large part of 
the professedly Christian church. The 
go, pel hope i- that of eternal life lb 
and bya resurrection from the dead, and 
not of sn entrance into heaven when we 
die. For thU hope we have clear prom 
isos in the liible- 

What are the promises ? We will give 
von a few examples. Luke 14: 11; The 
Savior had commanded concerning feasts 
not to call the rich, "lest a recompense be 
made thee ;" but call tho poor, and '"thou 
sink be blessed, for they cannot recom 
penso thee; for thou shalt he recompensed 
at tin 1 resurrection of the just." Here 
is a clear promise of the time when the 
reward of well doing is to be bestowed and 
it is as wide of the common notion as the 
resurrection day differs from the day of 
death. That we do not mistake in thi< 
matter, we turn to. John 6th, in this chap- 
ter, four times our Lord states the time 
when, and the means by which. 1. 
lowers arc to receive their reward ; and 
we ask, if it looks like a promise of 
to heaven at death ? See vei 
44, and.') : "This is the Father's will, 
which hath sent me, that, that of all 
which he hath given me I should lose 
noth'ng. but should raise it up at the last 
day." Here is no intimation of going to 
heaven at death; hut there is a clear in- 
timation that without a resurrection from 
(lie dead. Christ's followers would he lost. 
Yet. a* it is the Father's will that they 
shall not be lost, he has given to his Son 
power and authority to raise them from 
the dead at a stated period of time, viz, 
"At the last day." In the next verse he 
is still more definite as to what he raises 
them ui> for : "This is the will'of him 
that sent mo. that every one which seeth 
the Son. and believeth en him, may have 
everlasting life : and I will raise him up 
at the last day." Does Jesus BSv, "I 
will reunite his soul and body again in 
in the last day 7 '' No. "I will raise him 
up." What does him signify : Is it his 
holy ? Him is that man. not that man's 
body merely. He is raised up, and that 
is at the last day. and iW the purpose of 
giving him that which the Father hath 
willed, viz., everlasting life. That our 
Lord's followers thus understood the 
matter is etident in the discourse oi 
tha with him, John Uth ; "Lord if thou 
hadst been here, my brother had not 



died, said Mirth i. verse 21st 

said unto her. "Thy brother bat gone to 

heaven? No. Thy brother shall rise 

again." 

.1. J Bi.ai . II. 
/.'. i It'u. I'i 



For lbs Companion. 
RiclM'N. 

Riches la a very simple word; yet 
It embraces a vast amount. In other 
words, in wealth lie hidden many 
mysterious tilings. Therieh may live 
In groat splendor and pomp, and car- 
iv. as it were, the world with them ; 
yet "a man's lite consisted] not in the 
abundance of the things which he pos- 
sesseth." Our happiness and com- 
forts do not depend on our having a 
great deal of wealth. The life of the 
soul, undoubtedly, does not depend on 
it; for the things of the world will 
not satisfy the soul, its needs or de- 
sires, nor last so long as the soul will 
exist. No, even the life and happi- 
ness of the body do not depend on 
having a vast amount of these things; 
for many live and get through this 
world comfortably, and have but very 
little of its wealth. Ou the other hand, 
many who are blest with wealth live 
miserably. They have no peace day 
nor night, and bereave their souls of 
good — the good which God so dearly 
bought on Calvary's rugged brow. 

Now look back nearly nineteen cen- 
tuiies aeo, and see Jesus, the Son of 
God and Savior of mankind, lying iu 
a manger. Poorer, man never was. 
He was laid in a manger with swad- 
ling clothes around him. It was an 
instance of humiliation of our Lord 
Jesus. You will find recorded in 
John 13th an act of humble conde- 
scension, and one that we are strictly 
commanded to observe. It was an 
act of humiliation Now if wo waut 
to inherit eternal life, we must be 
humble; we must deny ourselves of 
a great many pleasures that wealth 
might afford. Christ says, "Take 
my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; 
for I am meek and lowly iu heart, 
and ye 6hallfind rest unto your souls; 
for my yoke is easy and my burden 
light." These are the words of hiru 
of whom our Father in Heaven said, 
'This is my beloved Son, hear ye him:" 
"Riches and honor was not the great gain. 
For which our dear Savior on Calv'ry 

was slain. 
Nor did it bereave him of his glory on 

high, 
When Jesus on Calv'ry for sinners did 

die-" 
Bural Valley, Pa. J. W. Wilt. 



72 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



For the Companion*. 
Are we J notified by Faith Only ? 

"That we are justified by faith 
only, is a most wholesome doctrioe, 
and very lull of comfort," So say- 
the discipline of the M. E. Church, 
Cincinnati Edition, 18G-4, Art. 9. 

"Ye see then how that by works 
a man is justified, and not by faith 
only." So says James, chap. 2, verse 
24 — Divine Discipline, or Book of 
God,called the Bible. 

Reader, look at the above, and see 
whether some one has not told an 
untruth. Dare any one say the first 
is true, and the other is taken from 
an "epistle of Straw?" I say, with 
Paul, "Let God be true, but every 
man a liar." 

The doctrine that we are saved by 
faith alone, taked in an unqualified 
sense, is preached so often, that hun- 
dreds really believe the doctrine 
true, and of divine appointment ; 
and it is to be feared that thousands 
and tens of thousands will be most 
wofully deceived thereby. To say 
we are saved by faith alone, is mock- 
ery in the sight of God. Taking iso- 
lated passages of scripture, discon- 
nected with other essential principles 
of the gospel, and the faith alone 
doctrine seems all-sufficient in the eyes 
of many ; especially, if so brought 
up. In like manner we might take 
certain passages of scripture and get 
up a "wholesome doctrine," to all ap- 
pearances, that we are saved by bap- 
tism alone. As an instance, Peter 
says, in speaking of Xoah and the 
ark : "The like figure whereunto even 
baptism doth also now save us (not 
the putting away of the filth of the 
flesh, but the answer of a good con- 
science toward God.) " 1 Pet. 3 : 21. 
Here we have it : we are saved by 
baptism, and get thereby an answer 
of a good conscience toward God. 
Yet in the face of this it would be 
absolutely absurd to say, "That we 
are justified by baptism only,is a most 
wholesome doctrine' and very full of 
comfort." 

In like manner we might get up a 
doctrine, "very full of comfort" to 
many, provided they believed it, tnat 
we are saved by grace alone, so that 
man needs to do nothing at all ; or 
we are saved simply by calling upon 
the "name of the Lord Jesus Christ; 
or we are justified by his blood only, 
or justified by knowledge, or justified 
by work8 only. Taking any one of 



the3e means alone a3 a doctrine of 
salvation or justification, and what 
kind of a doctrine would it be? It 
would be dead, lifeless, and as im- 
pure as the waters of the Dead Sea. 
Audjustso with the doctrine, "Jus- 
tified by faith only." A doctrine 
wholesome, and very full of comfort 
indeed, is this. — We are saved — 
justified — by all the gospel 
plan of salvation taken together as a 
complete whole : it being all the 
love of God, and power of God unto 
salvation to them that believe. 

Grace is the moving cause; Jesus 
Christ, the efficient cause ; His blood 
the procuring cause; Knowledge, the 
disposing cause ; the name of the 
Lord, the immediate cause ; faith, 
the formal cause; and works 
the concurring cause. All th,ese 
causes together bring about a won- 
derful effect ; nothing less than eter- 
nal life to sinners. They raise a ruin- 
ed world from the verge of hell to 
the realms of heavenly glory. Be- 
cause faith stands as the great mas- 
ter-wheel in the work of salvation, is 
no reason why it should be singled 
out as the only one thing needful. 
All the rest of the machinery would 
be of no consequence without faith; 
and faith, disconnected from all other 
parts of the machinery, would be alone 
and could accomplish nothing. 

Faith only is, like the body with- 
out the spirit, dead. But saving 
faith, that which worketh by love, 
hath a spirit — the spirit of love and 
obedience ; consequently there is life 
and activity ; and being created anew 
in Christ Jesus, by the grace of God 
— being his workmanship, we are 
"created unto good works." 

Viewing faith, then, as the master- 
wheel, joined in with all the means 
or principles of salvation, and not 
being .dead, but active, the whole 
machinery must move, by God's pro- 
pelling power, so that there is a "run- 
ning" "well pleasing in the sight of 
God." 

In a complicated piece of machin- 
ery, the main wheel, when started, 
sets all the rest to running, provided 
all are in their place ; but let one be 
taken out, though it be but a small 
pinion, a part of the machinery is at 
a stand-still, and the design of the 
machine is defeated. So, when sav- 
ing faith prompts on to action : it be- 
ing of a living principle, all the char- 
acteristics of the divine system of re- 
ligion are brought into running or- 



der ; so much so, that Christians run 
with patience and delight the race 
that is set before them. But trample 
under foot one of the least of the 
commandments, or means of calva- 
tion, and we make void the promises 
of God ; and the glorious design of 
working out our salvation is frustra- 
ted. In the great building, or house 
of faith, the God-appointed accom- 
p^nyments must be in their place \ 
else, like the ring port in a building, it 
must fall if its supports are lacking. 

Paith only will be about as effect- 
ive in taking a person to heaven, aa 
water only will take a man from New 
York to Liverpool. Let a man try 
water only and plunge into the bay r 
and he will not hold out many min- 
utes, but go to the bottom dead. But 
if he accepts of the means provided 
and enters the ship, he may, through 
the instrumentality of the vessel and 
power employed, arrive safely at Liv- 
erpool, by water ; but not by water 
only. So it is in the voyage from 
time to eternity ; we may go to heav- 
en by or through faith, but not by 
faith only ; because God has provi- 
ded through his Son an ark, and we 
are invited to enter in and lay hold 
of the means; then, through the grace 
of God — divine power we may reash 
the harbor of safety. 

It is a "most wholesome doctrine 
and very full of comfort" to know we 
arejustified through the merits of 
Christ, made available through a liv- 
ing faith, genuine repentance, and 
strict obedience to the will of God, as 
expressed in the gospel. To the 
query, then. "Are we justified by 
faith ouly ?" we answer, Xo ; the 
Bible answers, No, and God in eter- 
nitv, in thunder tones will answer, 

no m 

J. S. Flory. 
Orchard View, TT. Ya. 



Suffering seasons are sifting sea- 
sons in which the Christian loses his 
cbatfand the hypocrite his corn. 

Pride is a vice, which pride itself 
inclines every man to find in others, 
and to overlook in himself. — Johnson. 

It is vain that a man has the 
meaps of happiness without, if he 
has not the capacity of happiness 
within himself. 

Good counsels observed are chains 
to grace, which neglected, prove hal- 
ters to strange, uudutiful children. 
— Fuller. 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 






The H ibhaUti 

Fresh elides 'he b ooh uid blows the 

Yi i r on dor iiaiis iin' q ilet mill ; 
Tin 1 whirling wheel, the rasblog *ale, 

How motionless and It'll ! 

BU '1 ijl Of loll) poor child of Cain, 

ive of want may be I 
•s ■ nth thy limbs el ■ bahD 

><1 hath made Ihee free ! 

Ah, tender was the 1 IW tl 

Thishoh 
To breathe ll;e gala, to w ..leh the wind, 
And know the wheel may rest ! 

But there the waves the gentlest glldfj 

U'liat iniaije charms to light thine eyes i 
Tin- (■'. Ire 1 1 il cted on the tide 
Invites thee to the skies. 

ach the soul its noblest worth 
Th ■ re-t from mortal toil is given ; 

itch the brief rep I ve from earth, 
An I pes*— ■ 1:11 t to Heaven. 

They tell thee, In th -ir dreaming school 

from old dominion hurled, 
When rich and poor with ju«te- rule, 
altered world. 

Alas ! since tim- itself betfsn, 

That fatdo hath but fooled the hour ; 

Each age that ripena power in man 
But subjvcls man lo power. 

Tet every day in seven, at lea ? t, 

One bright rei nolle shall be known ; 
Men's worl I a vi il hat'i surdy 
Go I proclaim ni- own ! 

Sixd-iys may rank divide the poor, 
1 1 Dives, fioni T >v bat quel hall ; 

b tba Pat Hi- door, 

a d bold* His feast for all ! 

—Sir E Iward Lytt-n; 



Hospitality. 

We find r 1 1 i — word Poot times in 

writ, in :i connection that proves it i- 
an important element in the Christian 
character. Twice is the expression u ed, 
'".lti vvn to hospitality :" again it i- recor 
ded, 'a lover ol li ispil ilit . :" an i 
more is the direct injunction enforced, 
"i se hospitality one to another without 
grudging. 

[fin the time of Tit a-; and Timothy 
this trait wot considered so essential 
that if was a requisite qualification in a 
candidate for bishop's hon >rs, it surely 
cannot have lost it< importance iu our 
own day an 1 generation. 

But do we rightly coi d the 

meaning of t he term ? 

Many pei that to 

be hospitable has sole rei ■> wee to tbe last 
twos Dailies of the word ; and tli 
entertain our friends we must needs 
before th m a repast which would tempt 
an epicure. 



This is ■ time honored fall icy, and our 
grandmothers were firm adherents to this 
creed. The all important consideration 
in in\ king guests was, whal shall we 
give them to eat ' An. I the long l 
groaned nndcr an array of viands, 
richness and vnri lie achieve- 

ments of our modern skill. 

Therefore it was no little ta-k to pre- 
pare for the largo gathering's bo much in 
in the olden times ; and when the 
visitor came in, unless the larder 
was abudantly provided with the delica- 
eies deemed essential, bustle and eonfta- 
rion were unavoidable until the deficicn- 
cj w i- supplied. 

Bat it Beems as if, m this progressive 
age when mind baa won -o many 

er matter, that we might-let this 

custom of our i rest with their 

spinnii an 1 their boms, and 

i now order of thin rs 

which shall prove allied, no! to the sensu- 

'o the tfivine. 

Of course, this does not refer to th 

soirees which only claim I 
"a feast of reason and a flow of soul," 
but to the oi Unai \ I a drinkings which 
promote and sustain the spin! ol Bocia 
bility and good will in a ncighborb 
a town. Cannot these little gatherings, 
whether invited or unexpected, be more a 
m. "iii- of true < 'In .-ii 'i! culture and kin 1- 
ly courtesy, an 1 less an arena for the dis- 
play of Culinary exploits ' 

Instead of the whole conversation being 
engrossed with encomiums on tha hos- 
tess' marvelous biscuit, and preserves, 
and cake. &c., &e . with recipes for the 
-aine. and perchance a disparaging com- 
ment upon i he le-s skillful house wifery 
of sou ie absent friend, howmuch 

it would he to -peak words of comfort 
and of cheer, which should aid our sis- 
ters in their various toils and cares. 

A little friendly cotmael, some experi- 
ir experience of our own, some 
hint at toth iinagement of the house- 
hold, or the discipline of the children, 
some labor-Having invention, or the coo- 
tents of a new and interesting hook, any 
or all of these themes would furnish 
the text for pleasant discoprse ; and 

thai too « part there, would Feel 
strengthened and encouraged by such 
intercourse. 

What should we think of two travel- 
er-, meeting on a long and perilous jour- 
ney, and knowing that an hour hence 
they must go on in their Beperate course 
to meet no more, if they spent that little 
hour in discussing the merits of the 
provisions contained in their pilgrim- 
scrips, with no word conccrninuthe dan- 
gers of the way, or the joys of the homes 
to which l>y devious routes they were- 
hastening? 

•What v uld 1 1 11 •■ iti.i rcssiou left on 
either mind by the interview? and 
would the pathway s< em smoother, or 
the far-off goal any nearer ;md more to 

be desired ? 



And would such intercom-.- be with- 
out a parallel in our own history ? 

Surely that one in 

our social system. "The lift i> mora 
than meat, and ilc body than raiment." 

This fact rem lins true, ho ■ 
may ignore il ; and nor or later this 

principle mu-t assert it- Mippreuiacy. 

for us, if we never recognize this 
necessity of our nature until we behold 
it in the light of eternity ! How dwarf) d 

and undeveloped will our own lives then 

appear, ii'our only questions 

been, "'What shall we eat, and w 

shall we drink, and w lerewithal shall 

he • lot l" 

( Ifc ■ icknowledge the n 

able claims of appetite; we would have 
food abundant, wholesome, iratriti 

but as mu h io for the h ibr 

the stranger within our gat< s- 

What eite-t ought to be more highly 
• red than th" silver-haired graodsire, 

or that housefa >ld tn genuine 

grandmother, who Bits daily si i 
hoard ? And should not hospitality, 
well a- charity "begin al 

How many thrifty housewives Ecrimp 
and stint their every-day mi 
themselves and families the luxm 
they etave. in order thai they may 
now and then make a great display, 

before "company" the rampte 
repeat that tl, spread for tl 

own entertanimenl ' 

1 1 tl j just or wise? 

Oh I for the day to come, in which all 
our houses shall he provide 1 with sun- 
shine and comfort, brightened with pic- 

. gladdened with flowen*. 
with books, and above all, full of that 
sympathy and love which should unite 
the family, and cry homo a 

ii. Happy the guest who 
i- received at such a fireside, and m 
to feel that he i- n ■ • an intruder 
there, hut is pen- nter into the 

real life of those who so generously open 

their doors and their heart- to him ! 

When that ''coming Man'' appears 
among us and enjoys such a welcome, 
both hearty and heart-felt, he will be 
ahle to tell the true meaning of the v 
Hospitality. — Advocate and Guardian 

m q» ■ 

A Sensible Girl. Example is ; 

than precept, always. A young la d 

Kan-a-, tiied of meeting, the e: 
when urging her poor neighbors to att ;nd 
church, ' < )h ! the B orach; 

I can't afford to go in thai style." has 
determjned to dress as plainly as the 
i of them need to. Accordingly, 
she has for the last six months worn t<> 
church the .-amo calico dress, i 
ninety cent", and a hat that co.-t her 
eighty cents, discarding gloves. Thus 
attired, she has played the organ, 
I. It "quite comfortable," as the ccr- 

■ 

• ♦ • 

M rality does not make a Chris- 
• tin man can be a Christian 
I without it. — Bishop Wilson. 



74 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Christian Familv Companion. 



DALE CITY, PA., FEB. 4, 1873. 

No License. 

Our readers have already been told 
that the Legislature of Peunsylvauia, 
at its last session, passed a law, 
granting to the people of the several 
counties of the Commonwealth, the 
privilege of voting upon the ques- 
tion of License, or No License ? 
once every five years. If the people 
of a county by a majority of votes 
shall say No License, then there shall 
be no licenses granted within said 
county for the sale of spiritous or 
malt liquors, for other than for medi- 
cal and mechanical purposes, for 
the succeeding five years, when the 
question will again be submitted to 
the people. 

This great question will be voted 
upon for the first time, at the ap- 
proaching spring elections, and it is 
now becoming a question what posi. 
tion those of our brethren should oc- 
cupy who have been denominated as 
the non-voting class. With the rest 
there is no question about the mat- 
ter. Every brother who is a Chris- 
tian at heart, and has no scruples 
against using the right of suffrage, 
will of course vote upon this subject, 
and when he does so, will say No 
License. He could not vote other- 
wise. 

Now we wish to say to our breth- 
ren who have been in the habit of not 
voting, for once lay by all prejudices, 
and look fairly and candidly at the 
matter. Let us not call it voting ; 
let us call it holding a council meet- 
ing. We have an important ques- 
tion to decide ; highly important to 
every man, woman, and child in the 
community. We will come together, 
and each one give his voice as he 
thinks will be best for the communi- 
ty, and most to the honor of God. 
And that there may be no reflections, 
each one will write his sentiment up- 
on a slip of paper, and haud it to a 



person selected for the purpose, and 
then returu quietly to his home. This, 
brethren, is what is asked of you in 
this matter. Do you think there can 
beany harm in it ? We verily can 
not believe their is. It is no politi. 
cal matter, at least no political party 
question. A year ago we feared it 
would be, but we now rejoice that the 
Lord has prevented it, and given it 
into the hands of the people, to be de- 
cided in this quiet and peaceable 
manner. And we hope the people 
will act upon it in such an emphatic 
manner as to show that they appreci- 
ate the opportunity. 

We presume it need not be argued 
in these columns that the liquor traf- 
fic is a great evil in the land, and that 
license is thclegalizingand protection 
of that evil. These things are all very 
well known to all intelligent readers, 
too well to require arguments from 
us. Our readers have been eye wit- 
nesses to the sufferings caused by 
drunkenness. And drunkenness is 
begotten by the opportunities for 
drinking. If drunkenness is a crime, 
making drunkards is a crime. Now 
think of legalizing, protecting, char- 
tering a manufactory of drunkards, 
by which its proprietors are embold- 
ened to hold out their inducements to 
oursons, and our neighbors' sons, to 
patronize their institutions ! This *ve 
have been doing by our system of li- 
censes. We are now asked whether 
we will continue to do it, or whether 
such institutions shall not at least be 
discountenanced by law. Brethrer,, 
what would you say of licensing 
bawdy houses all over our country, 
where your daughters would be ex- 
posed to the temptations of profligates, 
and allured to vices of the blackest 
hue ? Do you shudder at the thought? 
is it too horrid for you to contemplate? 
We verily believe it would be a les- 
ser evil than the licensing of rum 
shops. Our daughters would have 
more protection against such places, 
than our sons have against the dog- 
geries. 



In vie?/, therefore, of these things, 
will you not use this opportunity of 
at least taking away your sanction of 
this stupendous evil ? Then you 
cau say, before God, " I did what I 
could." Even now plots are being 
laid by which you may yet be robbed 
of this privilege. Hundreds of thou- 
sands of dollars are being contributed 
by the whiskey ring, to bestow upon 
the present Legislature, to induce 
them to repeal the act before the elec- 
tion. They are desperate, because 
their pernicious craft is at stake. 

And now with these remarks we 
commit the matter to your judgment. 
Think of the subject prayerfully, 
think of it often ; and act in such a 
way that God and your conscience 
may approve of your course, and by 
which humanity may be protected 
from one of the enemies' most suc- 
cessful devices. 



We call attention to the following 
correspondence, from brother Yoder : 

Editors of C. F. C. Dear breth- 
ren : In response to your suggestion 
that the brethren of the south eastern 
(north eastern) Ohio District, tell you 
how they managed to raise the funds 
to defray the expenses of last A. M., 
I take the liberty to tell you what I 
know about it. We supposed that 
we had about 3000 members in the 
two Districts that were to hold the 
A. M., and we estimated that we 
needed about that many dollars, so 
we notified the housekeeper of the 
several congregations to send us as 
many dollars as they had members, 
and the report will show the result. 
Each congregation of course devised 
its own plan for raising its quota. 

Much diversity of opinion pre- 
vails among brethren, as to the best 
plan of raising funds to defray the 
necessary expenses of the church. 
In this congregation the brethren 
tried the old plan of raising money 
by voluntary subscription until they 
became tired of it, from the fact that 
some who were abuudantly able 
would never volunteer, and conse- 
quently the burden did not bear equal- 
ly on all, in proportion as the Lord 
had prospered them. We have now 
adopted the treasury system, as we 






CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



76 



• nil it I uili member is required to 
band in bia tax receipt to the proper 
officers, and from tliis date a tux 
is levied OB t he same principle as 
county and state tux la levied. We 
have round tliis a great improve- 
ment on tbe old plan, but do uot 
claim that it is perfect, and arc wil- 
ling to exchange it for* better plan 

if one can be suggested. We should 
like to hear from others, and as tbe 
question is now opened according to 
the proposed order, we expect to see 
it continued, 

E. L. YuPER. 

Madisonburg, 0. 

In connection with this subject we 
would state, That tbe Committee of 
General Arrangements, appointed oy 
tbe Elk Lick congregation, for hold- 
ing tbo next Annual Meeting, held a 
Tuesday afternoon. 
It was estimated that there are two 
thousand members In the District, 
and the committee thought it advisa- 
ble to lay up three thousand dollars 
toward the expense of the meeting, 
and so havo instructed their Finance 
Committee to request the congrega- 
tions of the Western District of Penn- 
sylvania to contribute to the Annual 
Meeting Fund of 1 S 7 3 , in amounts 
equal to one dollar and fifty cents for 
each member, with the understand- 
ing that the surplus, if any, is to be 
cast into the treasury of the Home 
Mission, of the District. Therefore 
the brethren and sisters may cast in 
freely, as their offerings will be devo- 
ed to a noble purpose. 



Answers to Correspondents. 

William Leatiierman. They 
were sent to balance your account. 
If not satisfactory, give tbem to your 
neighbors — poor neighbors, under- 
stand — and we will give you credit 
for the amount, when notified. 

John M. Forney. You paper was 
addressed to Ohio. We have correc- 
rected and will send again. 

Abneu Bumcaudneu. We would 
cheerfully make the exchange ; but 
the Pious Youth is no longer pub- 
lished. 



in \-,k HoLaifai k 11 b ba ■ e n<> 
account of it. * 

Jxcon Friday. We had sent 

them, bat will send them again. 

D. Hiti'kmkm -k. The letter you 

mention has not yet come to hand. 

Si -anna Uuon.N. Yes, you are 

right. 

J. II. DALE. We have given you 

credit for $1. 50. 

— ■ ♦■ -»■■—— — — — 

Fancy Grovk, Va. 

Brother Hoi.si.w.kr: You will per- 
ceive from the above caption, that I am 
sojourn in'-' in a different section of this 
county. I am i in the capacity 

of apubHo school-teacher, which I con- 
sider quite a responsible position. This 

place is twenty miles from Liberty, in a 

neighborhood where the Breihren,so far. 
have not expounded the word of God. I 
have been requested to ask some of the 
ministering brethren to visit this place. 
for the unrpose of preaching the p 
of Christ. From my own observation, 
there i-; ample room for an entire con- 

n or reformation of this people. I 
am but a feeble and unworthy servant of 
1 am astonished to find 
scarcely a sign of genuine morals here, much 
less a resemblance of Christian virtues. 
Whenever T have an opportunity, I 
wish to write to you, in my imperfect 
and disconnected way in regard to the 
doctrine T have heard in this section. T 
am certain the Lord never tausht any 
such a partial and inconsistent doctrine. 
-o isolated, T a<k and beseech the 
brethren to remember me at a throne of 
praee, that I may surmount all my in- 
numerable temptations and hard trials, 
and come through the fire unharmed and 
untarnished, well pleasing to the Lord. 
In conclusion, my mind leads rue in 
thought to God who cave it and that 

thus all; invoking Him- to have 
mercy upon us all. Yours in love. 

B. S. Whitten. 



Individual Responsibility. 

Many professors of religion fail to 
appreciate the fact that we are indi- 
vidually responsible for our conduct, 
not only to the brethren, but to God, 
the great Head of the Church. Many 
seem to act as though they expected 
to be carried along tbe way to heav- 
en by virtue of a connection with the 
church, as people are conveyed to 
their place of destination after enter- 
ing a rail road car. 

In army life every man is expected 
to do his duty. So thorough is the 



.-> ,-t. in, that tn> one can i ipe his 

turn in the several d< tail-'. Ph 

ui disability is tin- ouly excuse i n 
absence front a soldier's place in tbe 

daily drill, in the rerkdOJ roundl of 
guard duty, and "going on picket :" 
all are .statedly culled upon. Bj rea- 
son of this Strictness, lbs army ix nu- 
ll. 1 1 il i Hi etive Is it so in our church- 
es, in sustaining the weekly prayer- 
meeting and Sabbatb-scbool.ic active 
a] labor ''. One, perhaps, I - 
timid ; another i> fearful that what be 
should say would fail to edify ; while 
Others think the ministers or officers 
of the church caii occupy the time; 
aud others are faultfinders ; they 
cannot pray, and do not approve of 
praying in a public congregation. 
Singing they never learned, and, 
therefore, justify themselves by stay- 
ing at home. Sunday-schools they 
do not approve of, for several reas- 
ons: they are not conducted to suit 
tbem ; the superintendent is unqual- 
ified for the task; the officers and 
teachers they do not like ; they are 
not all members of our church, and 
should not be allowed any freedom or 
privilege to take part iu holding the 
school. Thus they go on from year 
to year, looking to see the mote in 
somo brother or sister's eye ; but 
cannot, or do not, behold tbe beam 
in their own eye. They stand in the 
way of sinners. The example they 
show leads many away from the path 
of virtue to lose their immortal 
souls. 

Numbers thus float alonp; and lead 
an aimless aud useless life in the 
church. Would that all might feel 
that religion is a personal matter ; 
that each one must be individually 
renewed in beait; must by himself 
act iu his relations to the Savior and 
the church ; must alone traverse the 
dark valley of the shadow of death; 
and alone stand at the judgment. 
"Repent for the kingdom of heaven is 
at band." Matthew 4: 17. "Let 
your light so shine before men, that 
they may see your good works, and 
glorify your Father wich is in heav- 
en." Matthew 5: 16. As one of old, 
"Praise God with a loud voice." Luke 
17: 15. The influence of Christian- 
ity in the world is materially impair- 
ed, and the time when all shall know 
the Lord greatly delayed, by a failure 
to appreciate.as professing Christians, 
our personal responsihilii v. 

I. U. Tharp. 

'Willersburg, Pa. 



76 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Pions Youth Department. 

The Fife Peaches. 

A countryman, one day, returning 
from t he city, took home with him five 
of the finest peaches one could possibly 

desire to see ; and as liis children had 
never beheld the fiuit before, tiny re- 
joiced over them exceedingly, calling 
them the finest apples, with their rosy 
cheeks, and soft plum-like skins. The 
father divided them among his four chil- 
dren, and retained one for their mother. 
In the evening ere the children retired 
to their chamber, the father questioned 
them by asking : 

"How did you like the soft, rosy ap- 
ples?'' 

"Very much, indeed dear father," 
said the eldest boy; "it is indeed a beau- 
tiful fruit— so acid, and yet so soft and 
nice tc taste. I have carefully kept the 
stone, that I may grow a tree." 

"Right and bravely done, said the 
father;" "that speaks well for regarding 
the future with care, andis becoming in a 
young husbandman." 

"I have eaten mine, and thrown the 
stone away," said the youngest; "be- 
sides which, mother gave me half of 
hers. Oh, it tasted so sweet, and so 
melting in my mouth!" 

"Indeed," answered the father; "thou 
hast not been so prudent. However, it 
is very natural and child-like, and dis- 
plays wisdom enough for thy years." 

"I have picked up the stone," said 
the second son, "which my little brother 
threw away, cracked it, and eaten the 
kernel — it was as sweet as a nut to my 
taste, but my peach I have sold for so 
much money, that when I go to the city 
1 can buy twelve of I hem." 

The parent shook his head reproving- 
ly saying, "Beware, my boy, of ava- 
rice." 

"And you, Edmund ?" asked the 
father, turning to his third son, who 
frankly replied: 

"I have given my peach to the son of 
•our neighbor — the sick George who 
has had the fever. He would not take 
it, so I left it on his bed, and I have just 
come away." 

"Now," said the father, "who has 
•done the best with his peach?" 

"Brother Edmund !" the three ex- 
claimed aloud; "Brother Edmund !" 
Edmund was still and silent, and the 
another kissed him with joy. — Selected. 

Power of Comprehension. 

It was said of Thoreau we believe, 
"that he could take up any given number 
■of lead pencils without counting. A cele- 
brated trapper once assured us that he 
could tell how many balls he had in his 
bullet-pouch by placing his hand on it, 
and without stopping to count them, 
and added: "lean tell thenumber of bul- 



lets instantly without counting, as you 

pronounce a word without Bpellingit." 
Southey was accustomed to take in the 
substance of a book in turning the leaves 
over so continuously, glancing down the 
pages. Uoudan, the magician, trained 
himself to quickness of perception when 
a hoy by running past a show-window at 
lull speed, and then trying to tell what 
was in it. We once met a man on a 
canal-boat who was amusing himself by 
going from passenger to passenger, and 
telling ahnosl every one wheie he had 
seen him before, on such a train, in such 
a hotel, in such a street, giving date and 
place to people with whom he had never 
exchanged a word. This training of 
the faculties in particular directions is 
carried to a marvelous extreme by woods- 
men, trappers, and men who guess the 
weight of animals. Perhaps the most 
remarkable instances are the markers 
who leap from log to log at the mouth of 
a boom, standing on the floating log and 
translating instantly an old mark into a 
new one, remembering what equivalent 
to give for each of a hundred marks, and 
chopping it upon the log in the time that 
it floats its length. It is said that Tho- 
reau knew the relative order of the flow- 
ering order of all the plants in the Con- 
cord woods, and knew the note of every 
bird, and a thousand out-of-the way 
things besides. — Hearth and Home. 

Boyhood Memories. 

BY F. M. SNYDER. 

Without memory there can be no re 
flection. And who, save the thoughtless 
alone, don't love to recall the fond recol- 
lections of their youth? When wholly 
given to meloncholy, there is no better 
way of getting rid of those unpleasant 
feelings, that too frequently are the re- 
sult of lingering disease, than by calling 
up fond recollections of the past. Near- 
ly twenty years have elapsed since, to 
my recollection, I first saw a sehool-hou-e. 
It was quite a work of genius, so to 
speak. The logs were nicely hewn; and 
those who like moss finish would have 
admired its roof very much. That day, 
I recollect very well, and hope I always 
shall, as there are only a lew notable 
days that 1 have auy recollections of, 
previous to the time on which I entered 
school. How I wish that I, then, could 
have taken a memorandum of it. It 
seems to me I must guess the precise 
day. I know it was mid-winter. I was 
enjoying a pleasant ride on a load of flax 
straw that lather was hauling home from 
a neighboring farm. I don't recollect 
now what kind of clothing I wore. I 
don't believe they were anything extra. 
I believe, though, that they were good 
and warm; because 1 could look on the 
snow-covered hills, and the icy boughs of 
those old oaks that stood near by, with 
out entertaining any unpleasant feelings. 
If they were none the better for wear, 
there was quite a consolation in that, 1 



was riding on that kind of material from 
whichjmuch of my clothing was then made. 
I recollect, while passing the school- 
house, of seeing a little white-headed 
boy, some older than mysell. stand near 
the door. I took a liking to him at 
first sight; and as I thought of him fre- 
quently since, I wish that I might have 
had an introduction to him. It would 
do me good to know of him now; for I 
have thought more about him than any 
other boy that I had ^een only once. It 
must have been his very while-head that 
fust drew my attention. But it seems a 
little strange that he is so often foremost 
in my mind. I cannot account for it. un- 
less it is because 1 am so interested in 
boy-. I like to hear of them becoming 
useful I care nothing for the history of 
bad boys, unless it would be to warn you 
of their shame. 1 can never call to mem- 
ory the days of my childhood, without 
catching a glimpse of the ruins of some 
unhappy wretch who was once happy in 
innocence. Unlucky for them, indeed. 
What a failure ! I tremble to think of 
them. Thoy would shudder to give you 
a sketch of the life of their youth, but 
as I have many things to write relative to 
recollections of the past I will close by 
making a beginning, for this time, until 
I airain find time to say something about 
"boyhood memories." 

"Do I Look as if I Had ?" — John 
Angell James went iato a mission- 
school one day ; and seeing a boy 
whose keeu eye denoted strength of 
character, he said to him — 

"My bov, have you got a moth- 
er ?" 

The boy stood erect, and glancing 
first at the speaker, and then at his 
rags, replied. 

"Do I look as if I had?" 

The tone and manner of the boy 
indicated pertuess; but the poor boy 
felt, what you ali know, that a moth- 
er's loving care is needful to the com- 
fort of a child. — Well-Sjjring. 



One in Christ — The Rev. Dr. 
Prime, writing from India, closes one 
of his letters to the New York Ooser- 
ver, in these words : As I look back 
upon my own beloved laad from 
these ends of the earth, and from tiie 
midst of heathenism of this and oth- 
er lands which I have been visiting, 
the points of difference between many 
of the people of God seem very small, 
and the points on which all agree, 
who are one in Christ, appear so 
much more important that I only 
wonder that the process of union is 
not going on more rapidly. May 
God hasten it, in bis grace, for the 
sake of our perishing world ! 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



CORRESPONDENCE. 

Correspondence of church nete$ tolleited froio 

■■'.' <>/ the Brotherhood. WfUtr'l name 

c.nl addnunotttni on rvry communication 

of good faith. RtjteUd eommvni- 

atiou* or manuscript n*ed, not rttwnttd. All 

cmmmnUtUiam for publication •hoidd be urit 

pen one «»lde oftht '» t ottlv. 

BBOTIIXB Hkvkv : I find 

'J."> o I I'. ('. 

t«>r Mary Strader, Raleigh, W Va. 

25 II ili" money she had, 

tid sbe ■". ould "■ >rk herd for the 
the 25th of December, 

Who will do more than sister S. 
she sends nil she had and promised 
to work (or more. The COMPANION 
is a welcome visitor to her. There are 
brethren who could send twenty-five 
dollars to the editor of the C. P. C, 
and authorize him to send the paper 
tit BSCfa •> or BlBtera, and still have a 

thousand times as conch left as Bister 

Mary had to send. She sends, as a 

pilar; p i faith, twenty-five 

9, nil tlint she had Four years 
she bad her house aud all thut 
sbe had bui m d. 

While writing the above, my at- 
tention was called to those red lights 
in the north, which (la di up, for a 
moment, and then all locks pale 
Like a hearty youth, when the 0088- 
Benger of death comes for him, when 
the rend color 'eaves the face, we think 
be will soon be pone ; so, to-night, 
while I was looking on the ri 
in the north, I thought, "Brethren, 
our work will soon all be done.aed the 
time for helpingthe pior to the Com- 
panion will soon be past. The time for 
writing to help brother Henry fill up 
its columns will soon be over, and 
then all will begone. So I thought I 
would write an article on the 'I> rtpta- 
tiona of Christ. If brother Henry 
will print it.it is all I will charge bim. 
W. H Bail**. 

Balei<jh, W. Va. 



Filmohk County, Nebraska, I 
January 13th, 1873. ) 

Bear brethren and Sisters, I will 
address a few lines to you, through 
the columns of the C F. C. We are 
now living in the West We have re- 
sided in the state of Nebraska about 
four months ; having emigrated from 
Carroll county, Ills., in August, last. 
We like the country very much, and 
also the climate, which is very mild 
and healthy. We have takeu a home- 



t 'beautiful, level, prairie land- 
People can open farms here without 
much expense, not having to fence 
their land If there are any brethren 
who desire t" In a 

fill, healthy country, we would 
like very much to have them Come 
here. There are yet a few homec 
about eight miles west of us ; and 
there is a great amount of rail-road 
■ ere, which can be purchased al 
very low rates, which is splendid land, 
too. 

1 presume there are many brethren 
and siM. rs who know nothing of the 
hardships and trials of living in a 
new country. We have eiperii 
some of them siuce we came West ; 
and we have also been called to pass 
through a much sadder, and more 
BOrrowfnl trial than any of those of 
every day life, which we so often en- j 
dure. Ye9, dear brethren and sisters, 
we had hardly been here a mouth when 
we had to bury a very dear and win- 
little babe beneath the sod of 
this strange land, and there were no 
brethren neartocomfort us inourafflic- 
tion, or attend to the funeral rites, 
which made us feci more lonely yet 
uried two dear little girls in Ills. 
Ob I pray for us, that we may be re- 
signed to the will of God. 

Carrie Holsinger. 



For the Companion. 

MoiTLTON, Iowa. Dec. Gth, 1872. 
A E,fit«-r to "The Evangelist*" 
I'ublisliecl ill Oskaloisii. 

Iowa. 

Editor* Evangelist: Having read your 
paper for two years, I think I am enti- 
tled to a hearing. Being one of those 
who deplore the schisms among the pro- 
fessors of Christianity, I have read your 
replies to ''A Truth Seeker" with more 
than ordinary interest. Hut I am Bur- 
prised that you >eem to mistake tl 

!' the cause. It must be admitted. 
by all honest and intelligent persons, that 
divisions in Christendom originate not in 
names, but in differences of opinion on 
the fundamental principle and ordinan- 
.' the _' '-pel. 

Among the first and most important of 
these, after the Reformation, was, the 
means of pardon. While one advocated 
justification by faith only, another advo- 
cated that it was by election, or more 
properly predestination; stiil another, by 
repentance, faith sad baptism. Bach of 
those distinctive theories had it- cham- 
pion advocati : henea such names as 
"Lutheran-.'' '"Calvinists," &c. In 
each of those dictinctive divisions there 
arose differences of opinion concerning 



of the ordina 
and, nonsequently, the old play of a 
I Tbui w : might ran 
to quite modern due,, an : h dU- 

-■ iniz itio i iliar form 

ofd tctrinc and p 
quired a name to designate it from the 

Anion,' , ime of tho 
nine- we fin 1 some S ■ an 1 

near akin that it is diffi- 
cult to distinguish their separating pe- 
culiarities, yet neither -'ems willing to 
yield its pet theory for the m 
union with it- next kin. Few cat 
. Ji, or ne u ly 10, havi a 1 
object in vi ir own 

an 1 I h i lie name 

is the .smaller part ofthc great qn 
of union. There is no record to show 
that Jesus ever called bis d I 

ti.in-. while there is every reason to be- 
lieve that the name Christian •• i 
to the followers of Christ, tor the same 
reason that the followers of Luther wero 
called "Lutherans." 

It al-o seems plain that, that name 
originated, not in the church, but out of 
it. The dis iiples in th »e days 

so presumptions as to ch lOSC B nun- an 1 
quarrel with others if they did n 
ply it to them: yd it is evident that 
among themselv •- th ■>• kn< w each ot ber 
mainly as "Brethren,' the must endear- 
ing, simple, and appropriate name that 
the hum. m tongue uould utter; while 
from outsiders it was most appropriate 
for them to he called Ihristians, 

When a \ m< a higb-f-ound- 

ing n mi ■. we seldom find them to be pre- 
what the name indicates; and al- 
low me to say. land I think you will 
to it.' there is no name so badly 
. as th ■ name "< Ihristian" i> by 
who delight to be called Ly it. 
Hence when a people assume a name 
they should be careful to he pi 
what that name indicates, [ana in this 
you jL-ome short. < otherwise it is ,-i misno- 
mer. Jesus called his ' Disciples," 
"Brethren," and "Friends." 
there is n > proof or inference that •)■ -us 
hal any preference lor 'hat particular 
title upon which you lay BO much - 
why he 80 1( la th inl- 

and times better devote your ez< 
talents, to finding the true doctrine of the 
cross, and then try and unite all p. 
or.s of Christianity on that one sure foun- 
dation. But before you attempt tl 
ter be certain that yon d > not 
any of the commands of the great Law- 
giver. 1 think I am pretty well acquaint- 
ed with the doctrine and practices that 
you advocate, and am well convinced 
that there is much room for reforma- 
tion. 

Your assumed name undoubtedly 
yon the preference among the ignorant 
who are taught that it is an indi 
that you are the true church; and among 
designing characters, who wear it for 
deception only: it, helps you to swell your 



73 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



member?, but it does no< by any means, 
make them "Christians" in the true 
sense of the term. T find none (no 
church) who fully comply with the re- 
quirements of the "gospel of the Son of 
God;*' but I find those who come mnch 
nearer the mark than your people. You 
talk much about "sects," assuming that 
your people are not a sect. "Sect'' 
means division; but you base your argu- 
ments on the hypothesis that it means 
heretic. "Heretics" means "those who 
err in religious doctrine."- - Weh. 

You allow your members to swear, or 
take an oath; but the scripture saith, 
"Above all things, my brethren swear 
not." "Let your communications be 
yea, yea, nay, nay, for whatsoever is 
more than these cometh of evil." 

You admit adulterers and adulteresses 
into your body, (see Mat.th. 5: 32, and 
19: 9, Mark 10: H, Luke 16: 18)._ But 
Paid says, "No adulterer shall inherit 
the kingdom of God." 

You allow your members to use the 
carnal weapon in time of war and in self- 
defence; but it is written, "Do violence 
to no man:" "He that fcaketh the sword 
shall perish with the sword." 

it is commanded, "Salute ye one an- 
other with a Holy Kiss" — "a kiss of 
Charity." This you neither teach nor 
practice. 

"Is any sick among you, let him call 
fcr the elders of the church; and let 
them pray over him, anointing him with 
oil in the name of the Lord." This is a 
command you do not regard. Are you 
then not "Sectarian?" Are you not "He- 
retic?" "Arc you not carnal?" Do you 
not "walk as men ?" Is there not more 
partyism than piety in your plea?" 
and more hypocrisy than God-service in 
your practice ? Do not think me too se- 
vere; all errors deserve the scathing re- 
buke of the Spirit. I would to God that 
all professors of religion could agree on 
"the faith once delivered to the saints." 
There would then be no difficulty about 
a name. But so long as we cannot agree 
on that faith, a common name would be 
mere mockery, a deception of the deep- 
est dye. 

Yours ior the truth, 

(i. B. Rkplugte. 

ia» » *$"Gc*^— 

Brother Henry : I can do with- 
out the Companion no longer. It is 
a great comfort to me to hear from 
the brethren. Brother Forney was 
with us last fall and preached three 
sermons here, the first of this doc- 
trine ever preached here, aud the 
people were very much p'eased. I 
do wish some good preacher would 
move out here and settle with us. I 
do not think it would be long till we 
would have quite a church here. 
Yours truly, 

Mary A. Keefer. 

Ashland, Neb. 



To Noah Lougttuecker. 

Dear Cousin Noah : I noticed in 
Companion No 2, page 22, an article 
concerning the covering, which you 
seem to think was a sign of the wo- 
man's subjection to her husband. 
Now the question naturally comes in, 
why should the woman have the sign 
that has no husband? Again, you 
seem not to know what the covering 
was. If we look back into the Bible, 
we can plainly see that the covering 
was a veil; Genesis 24 : 65 ; also, 
38: 14. The covering that we now 
have we substituted ; but I think we 
hlad better come back to the old order 
as fast as we can. Of course we 
must put up with the present order 
till we can consistently make a change 
for the better. Our love and best 
wishes to you and yours. 

Martin Hoke. 

Huntington, Ind. 



<luery. 

Will some of the brethren please 
give, through tne Companion, the 
gospel authority for reinstating mem- 
bers into the church, who batfe been 
lawfully expelled for a transgjession 
of the gospel ? 

D. II. Plaine. 

Bonsocks, Va. 



MARRIED. 

By the undersigned, at his residence, Jan. 
5th, 1873. George Refner, and Elizabeth 
Eversoll, both of Bedford county, Pa 

S. A. Moore. 

By the undersigned, at the residence of the 
bride, on Thursday the 2nd of January, 1873, 
brother Samuel Lasdis and sister Eliza- 
beth Emig, both of Williams county, Ohio. 
J- W. Reiser- 

On the 29th of December, 1872, Simon 
Weimer aud miss Mollie E. Reefer both 
of Johnstown, Md. 

By the undersigned, at the residence of 
the bride's parents. January 2ud,l873. Mr. 
WILLIAM BURKET and Miss ELLA 
NEARHOOF, both of Warrior's Mark Val- 
ley, Huntingdon Co., Pa. 

Wm. H. Quinn. 



DIED. 



We admit no poetry under any circumstan- 
ces in connei lion with Obituary Notices. We 
wish to use all alike, anil we could not insert 
sc:ses with all. 



In Lho|Aughwick braneb,Huttingdoti Co.. 
Pa., Dec. 30lh, 1872- brother JOHN LIT Z, 
aged 74 years 2 months 14 days. 

Funeral service by the brethren" from Job 
14 chapter 14 verse. 

In the same house Jan. 5lh, 1873, sister 
MARY wife of the above named biother Lntz 
aged 71 years 10 months 1 day 

Religious pervice by the brethren from Job 
14 chapter i'4 vcrce, the 605 and 61S bymna 
were used on both occasions by request of 
friends. 

A. L. Funk. 
[ Visitor phase copy.] 

Ministering brethren going West, et any 
time, are invited to call with us. We need 
preaching very much in this locality, Allison 
Praiiie, Illinois. Yours in love. 

Basil Geriiart. 

Kilmore county. Nebraska, September 29, 
1872, CHARLES A. HOLSINGER, youngest 
son of brother Simon R. and sister Carrie, 
aged 10 months, lacking three days. 

In the Root Riv<;r Congregation, Fillmore 
Co., Minn., MANILLA. SHOOK, daughter 
of brother John and sister Susannah Shook, 
aged 14 years 10 months and 29 days. Di- 
sease, Inllamroa'ion of the Bowels. The oc- 
casion was improved by Wm Hipes and the 
writer, From 1 Peter 1 : 24, 2^. 

JosErn Oor:. 

At bis residence in Jefferson 
Tp-, Richland Co., Ohio Jan. 10, 1873, Mr. 
Daniel Lebdv aged 78 years, 4 months 
and 28 days. 

Daiat-1 was the youngest of five brothers 
and four sisters who commenced the sct'le- 
ment in Jefferson Township which now 
bears their name in 1S11, John coming in 
first and Daniel last. They wire all indus- 
trious and practical farmers, and rendered 
great assistance to others settling arouud 
thera in the wilderness. They all belougtd 
to the Bielhren Church, and formed the 
nucleous of that large and flourishing Socie- 
ty surrounding the "Leedy Settlement." 
Samuel Leedy is the only one now living of 
the nine. He is over 80 years of age and in 
feeble health. E. 

At her residence, near Somerset, Pa. in 
the Middlecreek Branch, on the 19'h dav of 
October, 1872. tister SUSAN MYERS, wife 
of brother Joseph Myers, aged 64 y> ars 5 
E-onths aud 27 days. She was an exempla- 
ry member of the church upwards of forty 
years. Suewasastiic observer of all the 

commandments of the Lord Jesus Christ 

A few days before her death, at her request, 
she wa6 anointed with oil according to the 

Iu the U nion City Congregation, Dec. 14, 
1872, MARY GEIL, a sister of the River 
Brethren, aged 69 years 11 months and 3 
days. She was the mother of 13 children, 4 
dead; grand mother of 54 children, and 
great-grandmother of 3 children. Funeral 
service by the writer from 1st Thess. 4th 
chapter. 

Also, iu the same congregation our oldest 
sister, HANNAH TEETER, aged 90 years 2 
months aud 6 days. Sisier Teeter's husband 
died in Pa. She was ihe mother of 14 chil- 
dren, 6 living and 8 dead ; Grandmother of 
63 children, and great-grandmother of 27 
children. Sister Teeter was bliud for the 
last 4 years. aDd suffered extremely attiaies; 



>o 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



70 



lit mill 

witii i-trMian fortitude. Funeral service 
by t from Rev 1 1 i 18. 

Tno ii. 

\, i- y< le i ri vtUe, Ford Co . HI., Dee . 
wir.l, [NHOFF, i 
i :iis hii,i l days. D 
really. Hi' was formally a r< 

- (ot a Bomber of 

l member of the German Reformed 

b 5 but last winter during a larlea of 
meetings hell by the Brethren, be rot Inter- 

n the Brethren's doctrine and soon af- 
tcr « i Into tno etanreb by baptism i 

mi.i spool the remainder of his ilm 

a the Christian cause. Sa »i< eon- 
flned to his bed pirtty f nch nil Hi'' time 
for 4 or . r ) woeki befi re his disease i during 
wbleh lime be lamented hut little, except to 
p, .■ the brethren, refusing meanwhile to take 
rnedlclne,ai be wished to die, and he fieefrom 
this troublesome irorld- Funeral o 
Improved l>v brother ^Jonathan BwlbaTt, 
from John 11 : 25, '.'6. 

K. Hi:, km in. 

". irleysburg. Ilnntinedon county, Pa., 
on tbe morning of tbe 15th of December, 
while brother JOHN LDT2 was getting his 
horse and boggy ready to take bis family 
to Germany, to meeting, he became very 
nnwtll, and could not go. He soon became 
prostrated and uave up hopes of r»OOYOry« 
Hawai ' use all the means of 

grace afforded ; sent for the Elders of the 
obnr b, and on tbe Bind recelvod ibe anoint- 
ing of o 1 In the Dome of tbe Lord. On the 
oOlh the spirit tied to the land of silence. 

( In Satnrday,28th,of I' Maki 

I.i </.. wife of brother John, took radden- 
lv ill. and con tinned so until Sunday. 
January 5th, l>7.;. when she genily and 
quietly followed her husband over to the 
other side. We hope they have met to 
part no more. Brother and si>tcr Lutz 
were the patents of 9 children oFwhom 
only 2 are living; one died when small 
the Others arrived at maturity. Owing 
to one of the children brother Isaac L 
living in 111. the funeral of sister Mary 
did Dot take place until Sunday the 1 2th. 
Both funerals wore attended by a large 
Dumber ot friends and sympathizing 
citizens. lTow important that we be al- 
ways rea ly. 

A. T,. FrM'K. 

In the Yellow Creek Conereeation. Bed- 
foul Co., I'a., January 10th, 1873, HANNAH 
A. FURRY, daughter of Elder John B.Funy 
who died about 9 years ago. and grand- 
daughter of Elder Leonard Furry. and Dnniel 
Bnowberger, ate. I 16 years anil io months — 
After Ibe death of her father, she »a< taken 
to her grand parents, Elder Leonard Furry'a 
win r-' she lived and died. 8ho was ever pro- 
vided for in that manner which makes home 
I Ii aaant and children aud parents happy. — 
They devoted good care to her home train- 
ing, and made bv< rj provision for a good 
common school education. In Bcboo 
stood first In her class. She had marked 
abilities about her, in every sense of the 
word. Bu r , l.ke many, she forgo', the one 
thing needful, (was not in the church). Her 
disease was complicated. No pains were 
spared on the part of the family physician, 
to arrest the disease and restore her again. 
The same n,ay well be said of the family, 
neighbors and friends. She suffered for 
nearly six weeks ; duriug which time she 
was almost continuously in a delirious sta'e. 
8. A. Moore. 



commandment. Bbe died ai I Ured 

i 
glorlons Immortality. She haves a sorrow, 
fnl bnsband and elovea children to mourn 

r. they do DOt sorrow 
outhope. Her children nearly all are m m 
beraol tbe cbnrcb. Bbe was the mother of 
grandchildren and 
Ii hlldren. she had a love to 

Ood and all his laws, and a MttragC tomaiu- 

taln his ni 

Finn Mil occasion improved from 2 Cor. 5: 
10, by Elder Tobias Blough and Jacob D. 
Miller. 

JOB* It. Mn 

i 1ST Of MONEYS RECEIVED for 

Jj BUBBt BJPTION, BOOKS, etc. 



S. /. Sharp 
W. II Bailey 
J B Mover 
II MeNaughton 
A M (ronse 
.1 Michael 
R k Binkley 
1) \1- Winner 
M B Leas 
Uan. Trump 
K Bi ledentbal 
.1 v Heckler 
J D Armstrong 
S \V White 
E Nearhoof 
O Edmonds 
J Bowman 
R A Zook 



$4 00 

25 

150 

1 50 

7 5i 
1 50 
750 
4 05 
1 110 
1 50 
1 50 

13 50! 
1 50 

8 75 I 
350, 
1 50 

50 | 
1 35 



.1 Cnmrine, sen, 2 00 

.1 sim-s 4 50 

M Snowberger 1 50 

J Holllngei 1 £0 j 

J Hart . 1 50 

L Long 1 50 i 

I Price 1 0J 
M M Reed 1 50 \ 
8 M Brallier 1 50 

uhnour 1 50 , 

.1 Liehly 1 50 ) 

K Heyser 6 1 

D K Kline 1 50 

F Anglemyer 2 00 

R K Binkley i 50 | 

G Gerlach 1 .'0 ' 

Mis A R Dills 350 

J Roop 8 00 

E Colur 1 50 

8 Rhoton 85 

DL Miller 6 00 

II 8 Kiser 1 50. 
\V B Frick 2 25! 
i) Met/. 1 50: 
E Miller 3 00 
J (JHngingsmith 75 
WH Winslead 1 ^0 
J Falkenstciu 1 50 
D Martin 75 
H Longenecker 3S 
J.S Livengood 1 50 
T Grav 4 50 

lien 20 

1. M Kob 10 

D A Berkeybile 15 00 

M Ilelser 15) 

I Five 7 50 

A 8 Beery 3 00 



.1 1) Armstrong 


1 20 


B B Shaver 


150 


R Toiubaugh 


20 


O Bates 


I 50 


J P Bowser 


1 50 


II I) Sayler 


1 60 


1) 11 Hauger 


75 


L Boscly 


3 45 


.1 L Winter 


30 


I SeciUt 


1£0 


D Brower 


1 50 


,J (junkel 


21 66 


i) Ilildebrand 


4 50 


K Brallier 


1 50 


8 T Bosierman 


1 50 


JOgg 


ItiO 


P it O^ks 


1 60 


Basil Gerhart 


150 


1) II (Irubb 


1 50 


J Shifcly 


10 50 


L W Teeter 


6 oO 


B Blough 


150 


J P Sbively 


50 


J Conner 


10 CO 


W H Koontz 


20 


J W Beam 


2 00 


8 Hape. 


20 


J H Dale 


75 


J S Snyder 


2 00 


A C Rude 


15 


L II Miller 


2 50 


E W Stoner 


1 35 


.1 Kunkel 


1 50 


S Hape 


1 50 


J Nicholeon 


300 


J Short 


150 


J Eberly 


1 50 


J Miller 


1 60 


John Mohler 


150 


A J Elder 


3 25 


J Goodyear 


1 50 


J M Leatherma 


n 10 


Q W Stong 


17 53 


M B Miller 


1 50 


A II Hamn 


1 00 


J D Parker 


150 


J P BUler 


1 50 


E Stoner 


1 ^0 


W B Ilitnes 


200 


B Mnsser 


1 70 


E Williams 


1 60 


J Fitzwater 


1 50 


I Latthaw 


8 50 


J Ringer 


160 


D Gibbon 


10 


Q M Lutz 


5 00 



Itook ol BMWfV, 

lining Address to Boyt on Tobacco. To 
ministers on Tobacco, Evil* of Intern, 

Human LI fa- 
il 68,Publlc Opinion, Voting for Wwt, 
on the Mountain Sermon, Future State, 
Tiuw Li. known. 

M8] • Address T. T. 

Ti ubbubt, Brentwood. N- H. 





H 






fc 






a 




tf 


p. 




g 


w 

CO. 




w 


P 


M 


o 


pd 


— 


< 


m 


— 


CO 


> 


W 


< 


X 


W 


CO 


w 


H 


i* 


& 


CO 


H 


W 


)— 1 


fc 


pq 


CO 


tf 


CO 


r— 1 


•r 1 






< 

P 





\1 AE will admit a limited number of seletc 
»\ advertisements at the following rates 
One insertion, 20 cents a line. 
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line. 
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line. 

No standing advertisement of more than 
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be 
inserted on any considerations. 



WANTED Sts 

FOR THE 

GREAT INWSTRIES 
Of the United Stat** : 

1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS. 
Written by tweity Eminent Authors, in 
eluding John B. Gofi-H and Hokace Gkeb- 

I.KY. 

This work is a complete history of all 
branches of industry, processes of manufac- 
ture, etc., in all ages. It is a complete en- 
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and 
is the most entertaining and valuable work 
of iuformation on 6uhjects of general in- 
terest ever offered to the public. We 
waut Agents iu every town of the United 
St it -. and no Agent can f»il to do well 
with this book. One agent sold 133 copies 
in eight days, aiiottv-r sold 368 in two 
Our agent iu Hartford sold 397 in 
one week. 8peciraeus sent free on receipt 
of stamp 

AGENTS WANTED FOR THE 

FUNNY SIP/-: OF PHYSIC 
sun Pages 250 Engraving*. 

An interesting and amusing treatise on 
the Medical Humbugs of the pj=t and pres- 
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impo6tor«, Trav. 
eling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders. 
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and 
Mediums, and give6 interesting accounts of 
Noted Physicians and Narratives of their 
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in- 
structs all how to avoid tbe ills which flesh 
is heir to. We give exclusive territory aud 
liberal commissions. For circulars aud 
terms address the publishers. 

J. B. BUKK A HYDE, 
HARTFORD, CONN, on CHICAGO, ILL. 



80 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



GOOD BOOKS FOIl ALL 

Xlie Kn>l>liatlc Dlaglott; or, The Now 

Testament in Greek and English. Containing 
the original Greek Text of the New Testament, 
with an Interliueary Word-for-word English 
Translation. Ey Benjamin Wilson. Price $i. 

lii I'e at Home; or, The Family and its Mem 
bcrs. By Hev. William Airman, D. D. $1.50. 

Rlau, In Gcne*l» and in Geology; or 
the iiiblical Account of Man's Creation, tested 
bv Scientific Theories of Mb Origin and Anti- 
quity. $1. 

Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexes. 
By S. R. Well3. $1.50. 

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker. 
$1.50. 

II o[m«. and Hclpci Tor tlie Young. $1.50. 

Aim* and Aids lor Girls. $1.50. 

Hand-Book Tor Home Improvement : 
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be 
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25. 

How to l.ivc; Saving and Wasting. $1.50. 

Fruit Culture lor tin- Million. $1. 

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents. 

yEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1. 

The Christian Household. $1. 

Constitution of Ulan. Considered in Re- 
lation to Externa] Objects. By George Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education: Its Elementary Principles founded 
on the Nature of Man. $1.50. 

Mental Science, according to Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory and Intellectual Improve* 
nient. $1.50. 

Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75 

The Right Word in the Right Place. 
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book. 
75 cents. 

Phrenological Rusts. Showing the latest 
classification, and exact location of the Organs 
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express. 

Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents. 

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents. 

Tea and ColTee, their Physical, Intellectual, 
and Moral Effects. 25 cents. 

The Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2. 

The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic t». 
Drug Medication. 30 cents. 

Disease* of the Throat and Lungs. 25 
cents. 

Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents. 

Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral 
Effects. 25 cents. 

Education of the Heart. 10 cents. ■" 

The Phrenological journal, an illnstr.u 
Kil tirst-class Family Magazine, devoted to the 
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a 
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled 
to offer the Phrenological Journal and CI 
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com- 
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family 
Magazine ; and who don't ? 

The Christian Family Companion. Is 
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by 
Ilcnry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the 
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the 
name of "German Baptists," and vulgarly or 
maliciously called '• Dunkards.'" 
The design of the work is to advocate trutn, ex- 
pose error, aud encourage the true Christian on 

bis way to Zion. 
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will 

of God, and that no one can have the promise of 

salvation without observing all its requirements, 

that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, 

Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the 

Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity, 

Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation 

to the whole will of God t as he has revealed it 

through his Son Jesus Christ. 
So much of the affairs of this world as may be 

thought necessary to the proper observance of the 

signs <f the times, or such as may tend to the 

moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian 

will be published, thus removing all occasion for 

coming into contact with the so-called Literary or 

Political journals. 
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time. 
For further particulars send for a specimen 

number, enclosing a stamp. Address, 

11. R. HOLSIMiFR, Dale Ci(>, 
Somerset Co., Fa 



New Hymn Boofc 3. 

PLAIN* STTEEP BINDING. 
One cony, yum paid, C.T5 

i3 copies, post paid, 6.50 

PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING. 

Ouc < opy, post pai.l, 0.75 

12 copies, po.^t paid, b.S'J 

TURKEY MOROCCO, 

One copy,. post paid, 1.00 

l'e'iloz .■!, H.25 

GERMAN AND ENGLISH TLAIN SHEEP. 
One copy, post par, 1.00 

Per dozen 10.30 

TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & EN'0. 
One ropy, post paid. 1.25 

l'cr dozen " " 13 30 

PLATN SINGLE GERMAN. 

One copy; post paid, .50 

Per dozen .. 6.00 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Tfaeotfnsitt Lsraest: Vol.1, the He 

f)l Faith ; Vol. 3, Ten Days' Travel in 

Search of a Church. Price $1 (i0 per vo!- 

utne or both volumes at oue Older 3 00. 

i "-iag,- prepaid. 

Grace Tminnn, or Love and Principle 
Price $1 00, postage prepaid. 
Jenkins' Vest-Pocket Lexicon 

an English Dictionary of all except familiar 
words, omitting what everybody knows, and 
containing what everybody wants to know. 

Price '(Scents, postpaid. 
INx-ket Riblos.— Diamond. 24 mo., 
r.ioi. tu-k blading, gilt, with excellent 
references, suitable for minkters acd Sab- 
bath-school teachers. Frees by mail 
postage prepaid. $1 50. 

The Song-Crowned King. — A new 

siugiug book set in character notes. 144 oc- 
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old 
(uncs. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen. 
The Christian Harp, containing 128 
cages of choice hymns set to music in char- 
acter notes- Pi ice per single copy, po6t paid 
33 cents. $3.00 per dozen. 
The Hanuoniii Sacra: A compila- 
tion of Church Music Mitch care has 
been taken in the arrangement of this 
work, aud in the adaptation of the words 
to the musi'; and the work contains such 
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se- 
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn 
Books of the different denominations. 
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per 
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00 
per dozen by express. 
Brethren's Tnno and II yuan 

Book, 
Being a completion of Sacred Music, adapt- 
ed to" all the Psalms, Hymns, aud Spiritual 
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymu Book. 
Price, 51 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per 
dozen, by express. 

Be vised New Testament. 

OCTAVO PICA EDITION. 

Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, jo ■■ ■ 

Sheep Strong Binding, post paid, y^i) 

18 MO. EDITION. 

Plain Cloth Binding, post paid.. tl.00 

Sheep Strang Bin. lis g, ; : 

32 MO., SUNDAY SCHOOL HDTTION. 

Brethren's Encyclopedia. fi.Ty 
Treatise on Trine imnieruon B. F. Mco- 

maw, prepaid, .75 

Debate on Immersion, tjuinter tit Snyder, 
Single copy, pest paidj .75 

18 <»5piea, by Bxpress. 7 -iy 



ioti< Con ] bi ion, B. Khisey,poe! ; »uu, .45 
Blown.- Pocket Coneord.'t 1 -60 

German A English Testament*, .75 

x - BAD'S I Ii I . . I V. IVsl fail!, 1.45 

v\ iedom A: Pow< r of God Pest p«id 1.40 
mp« mot Voiumt 3.r>ound post paid *2.7 
;;t the ' fliee. 2.25"" 
Row to i,i .1 < hakactbb An illustrated 
Book of I bri 1 ol< gj and Physii gnomy, 
foi Students an Ex an ii t ri ; w itii a Descrip- 
tive C att. Mu li' . s 1 25 
Tiacts. 
Religions Dialogue. 1^ pages, five cents sin- 
gle eopj ; 80 re h a doz o . 

All orders eboald be accompanied with the 
mone\ and the name o) person, po-t-t Hi e, 
count] and Bl tt written in unmistakable 
letters, and addressed to 
II. R H< L81KGER, DALE CITY, PA. 

FRUIT TKIKS, S3 AM. FBI ITS. 

Ornamental trees mi j leu s. < h. jee 
gaid n and field seeds An- .\ fj Undid Mock 
of the choicest a:iit ; ts. Sti.d for c't^t 
t v catalogues and prictd list All liees 
well packed so ;i to tmj to any pai t of the 
ULittd Statts 

El WD J. EVANS .tCC, 
Nurseymen and Setriman, 

YoltK, Pa. 



THE 
•SILVER TOKGUE" ORCA\S, 

Manufactured by E. P. Needhatn & S c. 
143, 145 tt 147 East 23d St., New fork. 
Established in 1S46. Responsible parties 
applying for agencies in stctions still un- 
su plied will receive prompt att ntion aid 
liberal inducements Parties residing at a 
distance from < tu a tboriaed ageuti uaj or- 
der from out factory. Sent', for illn-' 
price list. 



Ablest tariff journal mthe (J S 
the AMERICAN WORKING PEOPLE ,' 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY, ISA WELCOME WrTQRkl 100.000 

firesides . Finely printed, handsomely illvstratid 

ABLY EDITED -HAS NO A/VAL.'/ri/ 1 JO pr/f V£AR 

.mm world roB^^fe^i^s* 



MARION WATCHES, FINE SILVER PLATED 

WARE, VKS AND POCKET CLTLERliY. 

AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS 

TO GETTERS UP OF CLUBS. 



VALUABLE METAL PRICE CU.1RCUT IITTHEVIORLD 
ft -PCX V«« .StHr.ON TRIALCHE MO" T H tOR 2S^^^H 

alltheStayc ceolocists ake contributors -yJSaNK; 
WORLD PUB9CS PIT-TS~BIMHP&23& 



The Dale Cilv Krnird. 



PUBLISHED ETERT FRIDAY 

RY 

R. R. IT O L S 1 N G E R. 

Terms §1 50 per year ;t advance. The 
Reoobb will 1c a ft ecs exponent of 
truth, regardless of parties and persons, 
and will ever aim to promote th< greatest 
good of the gTem'eet number. Politically, 
this journal will be independent: in fact, 
independent in all tbioga,neu ral in nothing 
II. R. iloLSlKGER, 

Dale City, Somerset Cc 
Penn'a. 




BY H. a. HOLSINGEB. 



" Whosoever lovtih me keepeth my commundmcnu'— 



nttoiu 



At 81.60 Per A.n. 



Volume IX. 



DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, FEB. 11, 187:5. 



NUMBEB 



by Eld. I). II. Plains. 
The II u inn ii llciinl. 

The beard on the i'ace of man, no reasonable 
person can doubt, was designed to serve impor- 
tant ends in his animal ec >nomy. A moment's 
attention to its structure, and most obvious uses 
will make this plain. The beard, like the 
hair ot the head, is hollow, and the bulbous 
root of every hair of the beard is joined to a 
nerve of the face ; into the orifice ot each hair 
constituting the beard, the connected nerve dis- 
charges a portion of its own vital fluid which re- 
tains its fluid state fully to the surface of the 
skin. Hence, when the face is closely shaven, 
thousands of openings are made, through which 
fi iw out as many streams ot nervous fluid. — 
Without being able to ascertain the amount of 
vitality thus wasted, I receive as true an esti- 
m it l m id j by another, "that the man who 
shaves three times a week, wasted thirty times 
the amount of vital fluid required to sustain at) 
unshaven beard." This outflow continues after 
each process of shaving, till the fluid spreading, 
forms a coating which causes the flow to cease. 
The waste thus made is a draft upon the entire 
nervous system. Not only are they fountains 
of life thus invaded by the razor, but also the 
natural covering of the face is removed, sub- 
jecting the delicate termini of the facish nerves, 
exposed to sudden transitions of teruperatuiv. 
often much to the detriment of health. Let a 
persou thus shaven go out on a col 1 day, he ex- 
periences a painful sensitiveness to the cold, of 
the part so uncovered, while myriads ot doors 
are open inviting disease to enter, and the nerves 
are so nnny telegraph wires to bear the tidings 
through every part of the animal frame. Is it 
then marvelous that men living as most do, dai- 
ly, tri-weekly renewing the barbarous practice 
of scraping the face with a blade of sharpened 
steel, even though there were no other injurious 
expenditures of vital force, often find the stream 
of lite running neatly or quite to exhaustion'? 
That the beard on the upper lip is of great i 
vice to the eyes and lungs, I have most conclu- 
sive proof. — Whoever has put a dull razor to 



the beard on that part of the face, starts tears 
from the eyes, thus demonstrating the immedi> 
ate nervous connection between that f the 

beard and the eyes. Moreover, the b'\ard of 
theupperli, Is sentinel at the chief g 

way to the lungs, to arrest dust and other inju- 
rious intruders from entering this sacred temple 
of life." If, to the • raz >r, we 

strictly hygienic living. L have no doubt, our 
lives might beg orolonged, even to a good 

old age, and our sphere of usefulness greatly en- 



larged 



One Cause of ?Iini>l«>is Itreakiiig Down. 



A writer in the Interior among other causes 
for the breaking down of ministers enumerates 
tobacco. He say;s : "The use of this poisonous 
drag, even in that most disgusting and destr 
iveofall forms, chewing is widely prevalent 
among ministers. Many, if not .nost of them, 
acquire the fearful habit when in college, where 
it is now almost universal; and they have nev- 
er had the needed sense, conscience, courage, or 
economy (which is it V) to bring it to a sudden 
termination. Some event of our stoutest tem- 
perance writers and lecturers dishonor themselves 
by the samelaxoess ot principal, in respect to 
tobacco for themselves, that they largely charge 
against others in reepect to wine. Tobacco is 
one of the greatest enemies of the hour to the 
physic U, mental, and moral health ot our nation, 
and so to the highest | of Christ's church 

anions us. Terrible as is the loss of money, 
hundreds of millions each year, spent upon this 
sensual indulgence, its worst effects are felt in 
its fatal impairment of the national vitality, and 
especially among our educated men. The stoms 
ach, lungs, liver, brain, and nervous system all 
succumb to the death-dealing influence of nic- 
otine at last, and in many cases quite early, — 
It is customary to say of ministers who fail in 
health in their early youth, or middle life, that 
the} have overwork-d, and it is quite ea3j (or 
them to accept so li ttteiing an account of their 
labors. Thy writer has known several such in 



82 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



the foremost pulpits and positions of the land 
and in a large majority ot cases they have been 
in the habit ol using tobacco. Here, he feels 
sure, lies the deadly secret of their downfall, al- 
though unrecognized even by themselves." 



Tliy Kiugrioni Come. 

Thy kingdom conic. 
I heard a seer cry : "The wilderness, 

The solitary place, 
Shall yet be glad for him, and lie shall Mess 
(Thy kingdom come) with his revealed face 
The forest! 8 ; they shall drop (heir precious gum, 
And shed for him their balm'; and he shall yield 
The grandeur of his speech to charm the field. 

Then all the soothed winds shall drop to listen 
(Thy kingdom come). 
Comforted waters waxen calm shall listen 
With bashful trcmblcn cut beneath his smile: 

And echo ever the while 
Shall take, and in her awful joy repeat, 
The laughter of his lips — (Thy Kingdom come); 
And hills that set apart shall be no longer dumb; 

No. they shall shout and shout, 
Raining their lovely loyalty along their dewy plain, 

And valleys round about. 

And all the well-eontented land, made sweet 

With flowers she opened at his feet, 
Shall answer; shout and make the welkin ring, 
And tell it to the stars; shout, shout, and sing; 
Her cup being full to the brim, 
Her poverty made rich with him. 

Her yearning satisfied to the utmost sum — 
Lift up thy voice, O earth, prepare thy songs, 

It shall not yet be long; 
Lift up, earth, for he shall come again, 
Thy Lord, and he shall reign, and he shall reign. 

Thy kingdom come. 

— Jean Zngelow. 

For the Companion. 
J?t»ns Wept. 

Let us cast our minds back nearly nineteen 
hundred years to the village of Bethany, the 
home of Lazarus, Ma»y, and Martha, and gath- 
er some fragments of history of days and years 
that are numbered with the past. 

Bethany was one of cur Saviors humbleplaces 
of resort , because his friends Lazarus, Mary, 
and Martha dwelt there, and he loved them. 
Notice, the Lords delights in those that love and 
obey him. He has a special regard for his chil- 
dren. We may rot see him with our natural 
eyes, but we can realize his presence in spirit ; 
for he says, "My Spirit shall bear witness with 
your spirits" — "Lo I am with you always.'*' 

The Lord delights in his children ; yet he 
Will permit sore troubles trials and difficulties to 



befall them, in order that he rray prove them, 
as he did with his servant Job, or Mary and 
Martha. 

Jesus knew that his friend Lazaius was sick ; 
for the sisters had sent him word saying, "Lord, 
behold, he whom thou lovest is sick." "He 
whom thou lovest." Notice, they do not plead 
the merits of their brother's affection to Christ, 
but the mercy and favor of Christ to him. 

It was not uecessaiy that they inform him of 
this case of sickness ; for Jesus know his first 
groan — was sensible of the first short breath he 
drew. Eveiy sigh he gave was known to the 
Lord. Yet he lets his friend Lazarus sicken, 
languish, groan, suffer and die, in order that his 
mighty power might be manifested or made 
known in his raising Lazarus from the dead. 

Jesus had taught the doctrine of the resurrec* 
tion in word but, he shows them now an instance, 
of his power in raising his friend from the dead. 
When Jesus saw Mary and the Jews weeping', 
he also wept ; and "groaning in himself cometh 
to the gra\e," and commands the stone to be 
taken away. N* xt he utters a prayer to his 
Father. This accomplished, "He cried with a 
loud voice, Lazarus, ccme forth !" And the 
lifeless body of his friend becomes animated, 
rises, and comes forth to the utter astonishment 
of the Jews, but to the joy of Mary and Mar- 
tha. 

Friendly reader, we are all destined to die, 
sooner or later. We know not by what means 
we may be taken away, whether by the slow 
means of wasting disease, or by accidental 
means. It matters not to us, if we are but pre« 
pared for that solemn change which is coming 
upon all the children of men, we shall rise in the 
resurrection of the just ; tor that same voice 
that raised Lazaius from the dead, will penetrate 
the portals of our graves, animate the sleeping 
dust, and we shall ccme forth to meet cur risen 
Lord and dwell with him forevermore. 

S. W. Wilt. 

Rural Village, Pa. 

When the raggedest beggar that walks the street, with 
head uncovered and hair unkempt, lifts himself into the 
air, it is his air. And the sun is bis. And the summer 
is bis. The morning and the evening are for him. Gcd 
makes the curtains around bis bed ; for he is Gcd's 
child. He is not so rich in that which men call riches 
as that old curmudgeon and miser ; but oh, how rich he 
is overhead ! — Becvhcr. 



CHRISTIAN 7 FAMILY COMPANION. 



83 



To-iI»y nml 'i o-inorrow. 

ir r.M-iiuiff win, ■ nulling faco 

• s on our way, 
When shall we stoop to pick then tip ? 

'V, my love, to 
But ^ hoit 1<! the frown with face of care, 
ow, 
>liall we rrteve, if grieve ire n 

To morrow, love, to-morrow. 

If llirso who' | us own their faults, 

And kindly pity pi 
When shall we listen and forgive .' 

To-day, myloTe, to-day. 
Bnt if stern Justice urge rebuke, 

And warmth from memory borrow, 
When shall we chide, If chide we dare ? 

To-morrow, love, to-morrow. 

If those to whom we owe ■ debt 

\ harm d unless we pav, 
w i en shall we struggle to be just ? 

To-day. my lovo, to-day. 
Hut if our debtor fail our bope, 

And plead hi* ruin thorough. 
When .shall we weigh hie breach of faith ? 
To-morrow, love, to-morrow. 

If Love, estranged, should once again 

Her gUEtU smilr &\*\ 
When shall we ki«s her proffered lips ? 

To-day, my hive, to-day. 
But if she would indulge regret, 

Or dwell with by-gone sorrow, 

!' shall we weep, if weep we must I 

To-morrow, love, to-morrow. 

For virtuous icts and harmless Joya 
The minutes will not stay ; 

always lime to welcome them 
To-day, my love, to-doy. 
But care, res' ntmont, angry word*, 

unavailing so-row, 

('nine far too soon if they appear 

T '-.norrow, love, to monor,-. 



The Astronomy ol Job. 

Every one is familiar with tbe story 
ofGallileo. It is a dark Bcene in tbe 
page of history. We are not about to 
repeat the account Our object is sim- 
ply to bring out « new point in Bib- 
lical criticism which recalls Gallileo 
to miud. When the ecclesiastical 
tribunal, in 1033 c indemned the Ital- 
ian astronomer for maintaining pro- 
positions in regard to t ho revolution 
of the earth, '-philosophically false, 
erroneous in faith, and expressly con- 
trary to Holy Scripture," and tri- 
umphantly pointed to the command 
Of Joshua, "Sun, stand thou still 
upon Gideon ; and thou, moon, in tbe 
valley of Ajalon ; and the sun stood 
still ami the moon stayed." the church- 
man thought that the Ptolemai 



tern wnsas Incontrovertible a 
aristotelian pbilosi 

were in entire accordance with Scrip- 

Tbej l ad ; rs before, 

amazed and enraged by tbe letter of 

Gallileo to the A.bb I Hi, written 

to prove that the Script Ores were not 
intended ro teach D i phil- 

osophy, and that it was equally diffi- 
cult to reconcile tbe Ptolemaic and 
Copernioan system with exprei 
in the Bible: They little thought, 
however, that there was a i 
Scripture, written more than two hun- 
dred years before Joshua crossed the 
Jordan, in which the doctrine of the 
earth upon its axis, taught by Gali- 
leo, is fully affirmed. Yet Bucfa is 
the case; and, had their enemies been 
as good Hebraists as they were prl< BtS 
and inquisitors, they would' bare 
known that the Lord, when he an- 
swered Job out of the storm, had 
distinctly declared it, and would not 
have "darkened council by words with. 
out knowledge." 

1'ei imps some of our readers will 
be not less surprised than the cardi- 
s would have been, to 
find that the old patriarch had re- 
- 1 a revelation on astronomy. 
They may Baj thai tl • of the 

heavens was horn in the pure atmos- 
■ fthe Orient, where tbe moons 
of Jupiter can If; seen without the 
aid of the glass of Fisole, and that it 
is not strange that the "greatest 
among the sons of the East" should 
be acquainted with the peculiar sci- 
ence of bis native land ; but thev are 
not prepared to acknowledge that Job 
was in advance ol ; us. He 

was so, however, as we propose to 
show to their satisfaction. 

A few years since, the Rev. Car- 
terei Priaulx Carey, Incumbent of St. 
John's Guernsey, published a 
"Translation of the Book of Job." It 
is in blank verse.amply illustrated by 
critical notes and a commentary. Tbe 
work is but little known in this coun- 
try, though it ] great merit. 
Wo extract the following lines from 
the thirty-eight chapter. T 
with the twelfth verse — a well-known 
passage in tbe English Bible: 

" Hast thoa, since thy days commanded the 

morning, 
And caused the day-spring to know his 

place — 
To take hold of the wines of the cai 
That the wicked might be shaken out 
of it? 



ft torn ,i«eal of clay, 

Am' things stand out as though In dress." 

examine : 

satisfy any one moder | 

od with Hebrew that Mr. I 

Is wil not bi ar tbe 
rendering given them in tbe 
csn -. n Ion. A verbal critique n 
be out of place here. The transla- 
tion allndi B to the turning rOUl 
the earth like a seal of clay B 
ll it rifl and Egypt those clay seals 
■ Kit!. They tiro made in tbe 
form of a wheel, and have their de- 
wrought in relief upon the 
///•-•, and when used were rolled over 
I! wax. or whatever was intend- 
ed to take the inpre8sion. Thus the 
"objects," or designs, ".-land out," 
and as tbe seal rolls round, 
lution of the earth is declared and 
iilu-trated,and one remarkable:: 
ment between science and Sripture 
is established conclusively. 

In Galileo's time, had not a knowl- 
edge of Hebrew been limited to a very 
few, and had not the ecclesiastics of 
that day, like too many of the clergy 
of our own time.contonted tbemseli 
with such acquainance with Holy Writ 
as may be obtained from VI 

there would not have been enacted 
that dark scene which affords, in 
punishment and retraction of Gali- 
leo, so triumphant an exhibition of 
wickedness ami weakness of man. 
"Human nature," says Sir Ds 
Brewster, "is here drawn in its dark- 
est coloring ; in surveying the mel- 
ancholy picture, it is difficult to de- 
cide whether religion or philosophy 
has been most degraded. While we 
hear the presumptuous priest pio- 
nouncing infallible decrees ol his own 
erring judgment, we see the bigh- 
minded philosopher abjuring the el 
nal and immutable truths which ho 
has bimselftbe glory of establishing ' 
We will add, that they who make 
it a business to interpret Scripture 
should inform themselves in regard t > 
the original languages in which Scrip- 
ture was written, aud should not 1 •■ 
terrified at the development of m 
em scholarship. — Applclon'a Jour- 
nal. 



"ft'a man is honest and truthful 
neccessity for hit i 

it.'" 



Si 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY. COMPANION. 



r.ni'i-s'uitit'i- .-.. 



BY RKV. O. W. ANDBBSON. 



Some people can find enough to 
keep them busy. If we are looking 
for imperfection ouly, in our fellows, 
we will see nothing good in them. 
What we expect, we realize. An 
account is given of two men who 
passed with their families through a 
certain village, both from the same 
place, and, as it happened, going to 
the same place. The first, beiug 
asked, said he had to move because 
he had such bad neighbors. He was 
told he would find the same kind of 
neighbors where he was going. So 
he would, because he was looking for 
that kiud. The second man had left, 
because he had to, and regretted it, 
because he had such good neighbors. 
He also was told that he would find 
such neighbors where he was going. 
So we always find what we look for 
most. 

We are not speaking of sin, but 
about imperfections in men. As 
Wesley says, we can not use the 
phrase "sinless perfection," for those 
most fully saved, err in judgment 
and are open to criticism. A promi- 
nent minister said, not long since, 
thai he could not speak five minutes 
without saving something that some- 
body could object to. He might fail 
to express himself very clearly, or 
the hearer be slow to understand. 

How true this is ! So of many ac- 
tions ; we may not know the motive 
back of them, aud may, without just 
cause condemn the doer. It is safest 
nottojudge one is wrong until we 
are forced to the sad conclusion. 
Charity believes good of a man until 
it can no longer believe ; then it 
hopes, and when it cannot hope, it 
endures quietly, and patiently. Too 
many make us think of the fly. It 
will run all over a man to find some 
sore spot. It quickly leaves the well 
parts, but fastens on any diseased 
part. Alas! many have too much of 
the fly nature and habits. Their 
ouly food is the failures and imper- 
fections of others. They take no ac- 
count of men's good points. Give 
no credit for ever so much good if a 
little bad is to be found. They are 
so blinded by seeing one thing which 
they think to be wrong, that they 
con not see many things in the , 
son that are right and commendable. 
Vultures snuff the air for the scent 



carrion. Good flesh is not sought by 
them. So many have their eyes and 
ears open only to see and hear evil. 
N '.\ the vulture is on unclean . bird, 
a type of uncleanlines3 in the Old 
!Ysi anient. People of such habits 
are unclean, however much religion 
they may profess. They who have 
most sin covered up in their hearts 
can see. or want to seo sin every- 
body else. 

Some there are who talk about 
eye-salve. They have plenty of it and 
ouly use it as a magnifying glass to 
see something wrong in somebody 
else. If these people will look at 
l-tev. iii. 18, they will discover that 
the Laodiceans were counselled to 
Set the eye-saive so as to see them- 
selves and their true state. It was 
not offered as a medium of discover- 
ing the evil in others, but the evi! in 
their own hearts. Do not forget 
this. No longer be as the man rep- 
re ented in ancient statuary, wao 
had a sack hanging in front of him 
and another behind him ; in the 
former of which he put the faults of 
others, so as to see them continually, 
and in the latter of which he put bis 
own faults so as not to see them at 
all. Do not have eyes for others 
and none for yourself. Let alone the 
scarcely discernible mote in your 
brother's eye and get the big beam 
out of your own eye. Get aud keep 
right, yourself, and you will not find 
so much time for inspecting and 
criticising others. 

As fault-finders mete out to others, 
so it meted back to them, according 
to the statement of Jesus. No one 
has auy respect for them ; no one 
has any faith in them. How can 
they be thought well of themselves by 
men, when they are bound not to 
think well of others? Society gives 
us back in quality and quantity just 
what we give. 

0, it is easy to find fault. A man 
of no genius or intelligence can do 
this, but it requires a man ot wisdom 
and large experience to help get those 
right who may be evidently wrong. 

People given to fault-finding are a 
disagreeable class. They are 
certainly unhappy themselves, and 
they render all who are around them 
unhappy. They breathe- a pestilen- 
tial atmosphere, and are really dis- 
turbers of the peace. They are in- 
-, and among the charac- 
ters that God hates, and all men 
scorn. 



■ e, who have read thus far, 
may apply what we have said to the 
wrong ones. We know that a class 
of men who deal faithfully with 
popular sins and errors, are denounc- 
ed as croakers and fault-finders. 
They declare for the right aud 
against the wrong. They dare to 
point sins out by their names and 
aim death blows at them. A grand, 
noble class of men, ranking with 
prophets, apostles, reformers and 
revivalists. They dare say with 
Nathan, "Thou art the man. 1 ' With 
Peter they dare to charge falsehood 
aud deception upou them who 
'keep back a part of the price." 
They are about the divinely com- 
missioned work of reproving, and re- 
buking, and exhorting with all long- 
suffering," aud not about the petty 
work of fault-finding. We acknowl- 
edge the danger of running into the 
latter, but God says, "Cry aloud, 
spare not, do not be sileut or for fear 
of man shun to declare the whole 
counsel of God." Be sure to keep 
sweet in reproving. You can not 
bd sour and show people they are 
wrong. True ! you can not expect 
theaito receive plain-dealing as well 
as flattery or condemnation, but love 
will make it more acceptable. 

<»-»--» 

For the Companion. 
Cousisteuey. 

Is it consistent for us breth- 
ren, who hold the non-resistant doc- 
trine, to vote for no license? In No. 
3, present volume, I notice an article 
headed "License or no License," 
written by elder Moses Miller. Broth- 
er Miller appears to have felt it his 
duty to stir up the pure minds of the 
brethren in the State of Pennsylvania, 
in reference to the approaching elec- 
tion on the third Friday of March, on 
which day the citizens of Pa. shall 
have the privilege of saying, by their 
vole, whether license shall be given 
or not, according to an act passed by 
our Legislature on the 2Tth day of 
.March, Is'rl, and so every third year. 
Brother Miller thinks ibis is no politi- 
cal question ; but a question to decide 
what is best for the human family, or 
our fellow-men. He asks the breth 
ren in Pennsylvania to think serious- 
ly of the matter ; and if our conclu- 
sion drawn from the Scriptures would 
bo, that it is wrong to make drunk- 
ards, and as we are to use our iuflu- 
ence ior good, he asks whether we 
would not be doing good to'go to the 



CHRIST] \N FAMILY (<)M|\ 



B5 



' our vote, do license. 
> related a number 
of eircon to show \\ ' 

liberty ol Belling Intoxicating drinks 
bas brought about. I would ask 
ev< r_v candid mind, who does nol 
■ tbe lib* tliifiL:- P Is it nol la- 
mentable, knowing all, from the least 
to tbe greatest, tbe many injuries 
arising from tbe Belling of int. 
log drioki ! Hu it not pauperized 
many a man, and made him unfit to 
manage and unlit for society! Do 
w.. not all know of many busbandfl 
tbat get drunk and abuse tbeir com- 
panions, tbe mothers of dear, innncent 
Children, shamefully t Behold the 
little children, how they are looking 
ared half to death'! Heboid their 
broken beartfl and the tears in their 
eves, sore afraid thnt father migbl 
kill their dear mother! () brethren! 
can we shed tears also f Do we not 
often find families that are destitute 
ifflcienl elotbes, covering and 
bread? aodohl bow many have no 
comfortable homes, ou account of this 
erii of selling intoxicating liq. 
In my estimation this is one of 
■ ils in the wide world. 
Where should we end, if we should 
speak of nil the evils and injuries, 
brought about tbrongfa the selling of 
this destructive poison f how many 
it cripples and kills, God only knows; 
and oh, how pitiful ! no promise for 
the drunkard to inherit eternal life! 
my dear brethren through onl 
the State of Pennsylvania, 1 feel sat- 
in my mind, that, if we all talc- 
brother Miller's advtee, that is, to 
think seriously up >•) this .natter, that 
we will feel to approach the polls on 
the third Friday of March, and give 
in our votes, no license. The only 
thing yet necessary, I think, is to an- 
swer the question, is it consistent for 
us brethren, who held the non-resis. 
tant doctrine, to vote in this ease? 1 
take the position, and will try to prove, 
that voting, in such a case, doth not 
conflict with our non-resistant prin- 
ciple. Though space will not allow 
me to give as full satisfaction as I 
would like, yet I will try to prove 
my posiiiou in a brief mauner. 

woid "non-resistance," is de- 
rived from the words "Resist not,'' 
Mattb.5: 39, -Resist not evil." 
cannot mean, that we should re- 
sin no kind of evil. It does not 
mean that we should not resist a 
maddog or a rattle-snake. No, na- 
ture itself teaches us that we should; 



and, truly, we led to re- 

sist the devil, and by bo d< i 
will flee from us. i would v. 
to Bay tbat we should resist a drunk- 
en man i r any ol her man, or tx ast, 

if any of them would try to injure 
our persons or family. It would be 
our duty to prevent them of doing an 
injury, if i but not to Bucfa 

au extent as to do them an injury, ■ . 
cept the ra\ • ast, which we 

may kill. 

Brethren, here is the We 

brethren, or Christians, are to do no 
p irsonal injury to any of our fellow 
creatures; bo, if we closely examine 
into the .- of the Savi r'a 

words, "Resist not evil,'' we . 
I think, reconcile it any other way 
than it means not to take revenge; 
because the words, "Resist not evil," 
stand in opposition to the words, 
' Eye for eye, tooth for a tooth." 
[fa follower of Jesus would, by any 
Of his felloW creatures, through the 
hardness of his heart, receive an in- 
jury, the Savior means to say, "'That 
igb,yea, too much, already. 
Why. then, do more injury in return ?" 
I think, is the idea. As we are 
j not to avenge ourselves, but to give 
i place unto wratb.our part, brethren, 
| is to do good, and not to do evil — to 
j do no personal injury to any man. 
Now the question will arise, if the 
brethren of Pennsylvania vote no li- 
cense, are they doing au injury to 
their fellow-men? 1 will sav," No, 
but they are doing many a one good. 
It will, in my estimation, be a pre- 
ventive of many evils and injuries. 

5 ■ ', after all this reasoning, some 
brother will say, -This is not 
factory tome yet." Why did 
old brethren then still admonish us 
to stay away from the election?. Sure 
enough, you are right, brother, but I 
can easily reconcile this qi« 
The old brethren have done so, and, 
I hope, will continue to do so. under 
thepresent state of things; because, 
if we cast our vote at general elec- 
tions, we would vote for oflic.rs 
whose duty it would be, according 
to the laws of the laud, at times, and 
to do either personal 
or national injury, and this would 
not be con ith the non- 

taut doctrine. So we say, that we 
cannot consistantly vote a man into 
md not stand under hi-*- arms 
after we have votei him into office ; 
and, you know, brethren, that the 
non-resistant doctrine doth not allow 



i 

or, in other v. 

op mud, and 
raid be equally I 
rben aw ids did! i 

see for which men 

The VI dera- 

tion 1 any man in'.- 

Bee, but whether to give or not to 

Vow, brethren, I 

as it I bad donemj part, in conneo- 

itfa what brother Miller v. 
in regard of writing under tbe afore- 
said circumstance 

^ ours in the bonds of C 
tian love. 

Daniel Kelui 
Did inson, Pa. 



For theCoMPi 
The Yoke ol Jomi-.. 

Happiness appears to be the aim 
and end d. every act of life. 

From the cradle to the grave, man is 
ever seeking for happim 
child at play, the scholar at bis study, 
the professional man at bis office, the 
farmer at his pi >w, are all seeking for 
tbat which they hope will L'ive them 
happiness. So, too, the devotee of 
fashion, the gambler, the drunk 
hope their life of sin may lead to 
9 of happines3. 

Seeking for happiness being so 
prominently developed in the charac- 
ter of man, it is no marvel that so few 
embrace a religion which they have 
been taught from childhood the young 
caouot endure. In times of vc 
young were not exp \ join the 

church. Little attention was paid to 
them. They might roam in the | 

: the world, "sow their wild 

Rut when they got a borne 

and the responsibility oi a family, it 

was expected they could endure the 

"yoke of Jes Ul 

The was interpreted to 

mean a yoke of such ponderous 
weight tbat it could only be boru by 
those who had uo pleasure in things 
of earth. 

When Jesus said "take 
upon yen," did he mean that his fol- 
througb the world 
like monks ana nuus, and deny them- 
selves of all the pleasures that 
in Lis wisdom ated for man's 

enjoyment ? 

If the "yoke" of .i - > galling, 

why does he say il ? If his 

burden is so heavy, why does he say 



8G 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



it is light? If going to Jesus means 
to be yoked from the pleasures ami 
happiness we enjoy., why does he 
say "Come unto me, all ye that labor 
and are heavy laden, and I will give 
you rest ?" 

To take the yoke of Jesus upon us, 
is, to accept his government — to fol- 
low him. There is not a law, pre- 
cept, or an example in his life or 
teaching, that denies his followers 
any real pleasure ; but many instan- 
ces might be referred to of his care, 
not only for the comfort and happi- 
ness of his disciples, but for all with 
whom he met. 

His first miracle was to turn water 
into wine. By this act, the Savior 
did a real favor to the host and ad- 
ded greatly to the joy and happiness 
of the guests. 

The high, the low, the rich, the 
poor, the deaf and dumb, the blind 
and halt, all who came to him, re- 
ceived words of comfort and acts of 
mercy. 

His care was not only for the few 
but the many also. When the multi- 
tude was hungry and faint, and there 
were only a few loaves and fishes, 
his creative power was put forth, and 
thousands were fed. 

The "Yoke of Jesus" is not to 
yoke men from happiness but trom 
sin. If (he drunkard will accept the 
"yokeof Jesus," it will notonlv make 
a sober man of him, but a happy one 
too. If the devotees of fashion will 
take "the yoke" of the Savior upon 
them, it will lift their feet out of the 
mire in which the chains of fashion 
are sinking them to eternal woe, and 
place their feet on the rock of eternal 
deliverance. 

"We may freely eat the fruit of 
every tree in the garden that will give 
us joy, happiness, peace, and prepare 
our spirits for the higher joys of 
heaven ; but of the tree whose fruit 
produces sorrow, misery, woe, and 
prepares our spirits for the society of 
the damned, God said, "Ye shall not 
eat." 

Yes, the "yoke of Jesus" will re- 
deem us from every sin, whether it is 
the fashion of the world or the super- 
stition of the church, and enable us 
to walk by this glorious Gospel of 
liberty, in paths of happiness and 
peace, that lead to eternal bliss. 

S. M. Minnicu. 
Antioch, Ind. 



ROCK OF AGES. 



" Rock of ages cleft for mo,'" 

Thoughtlessly the maiden sung, 

Fell the word* unconsciously 
From her girlish, gleeful louguc ; 

Sang as little children sing ; 
Sang as sing the birds In June ; 

Fell the words like light leaves down 
On the current of the tune — 
•' Rock of ages, cleft for me, 

Let me hide myself in Thee." 

" Let me hide myself in Thee," 

Felt her soul no need to hide, 
' Sweet the song as song could be, 

And she had no thought beside; 
All the words unheediugly 

Fell from lips untouched by care, 
Dreaming not that they might be 

On some other lips a prayer. 
!' Hock of ages, cleft for me 

Let me hide myself in Thee." 

•' Bock of ages, cleft for me," 

'1 was a woman sung them now, 
Pleadingly and prayerfully ; 

Every word her heart did know. 
Bose the song as storm-tossed bird 

Beats with weary wing the air, 
Eyery note with sorrow stirred. 
Every syllable a prayer. 
" Rock of ages, cleft for me, 
Let me hide myself in Thee." 

" Rock of agos cleft for me" — 

Lips grown aged sung the hymn 
Trustingly and tenderly, 

Voice grown weak and eyes grown dim- 
"Let me hide myself in Thee." 

Trembling though the voice and low, 
Bose the sweet strain peacefully 

Like a river in its flow ; 
Sang as only they can sing 

Who life's thorny path hath pa3sed; 
Sang as only they can sing 

Who behold the promised rest— 
•' Rock of ages cleft for me, 

Let me hide myself in Thee." 

" Rock of ages cleft for me," 

Sung above a coffin lid ; 
Underneath all restfully, 

All life's joys and sorrows bid. 
Nevermore, storm-tossed soul! 

Nevermore from wind or tide, 
Nevermore from billow's roll 

Wilt thou need thyself to hide 
Could the sightless sunken eyes, 

Closed beneath the soft gray hair, 
Could the mute and stiffened lips 

Move again in pleading prayer, 
Still, aye still, the words would be, — , 
" Let me hide myself in Thee.' 



f;ome (Eultuv*. 



■BE COJJKTEtiUS- 



Every wise farmer knows that if 
his young cattle be roughly treated, 
tbey will generally behave roughly 
to one another. Even little calves, 
before their borns begin to sprout, 
will fight and push each other about 
if they are used to harsh treatment 
from trie herd-boy. Moreover, it is a 
well known fact that the young crea- 
tures grow all the faster, and fatten 
all the better, when they are treated 
with kindness and <rentlcncss. 



burely we may take a lesson trom 
this, in the discharge ot higher duties. 
Does not every wise mother know 
that, if the elder children are harshly 
treated, they will generally tyrannize 
over and ill-use the little ones ? And, 
for the same reason, the little ones 
soon learn to bicker and quarrel with 
one another. 

One great point in the comfort of 
every family, rich and poor, is a habit 
of civility and kindness among them- 
selves. Never allow the bigger and 
the stronger to strike or oppress tho 
smaller and the weaker; nor the 
weaker and the smaller to tease and 
vex one another. If the elder sister 
is rough to the baby, she is leaching 
that same babya lesson of unkindncss. 

Never let the children contradict 
one another rudely ; nor use unfeeling 
words; nor snatch away a favorite 
toy; little faults lead to great. The 
Bible precept, " Be courteous," in- 
cludes all these things, and a great 
deal more. For true courtesy extends 
to the feelings of others, as well as to 
their outward welfare. 

It is of great importance, in the 
decent training of all children, that 
order, neatness, and civility be kept 
up during meal-times. However fru- 
gal be the meal, however simple be 
the food, let each child be tidy and 
orderly while partaking of it. Let 
each little hand and face be well 
■washed, and let the hair be nicely 
combed. If possible, let each child be 
provided with a separate plate and 
spoon ; these may be got very cheap. 
Order and neatness at meals are really 
points of so much moment in the com- 
fort of every family, rich and poor, 
that we may be forgiven if the advice 
here offered seem a little intrusive. 

A little incident in my own early 
childhood is still fresh in my remem- 
brance. I happeued to be calling at a 
very poor man's cottage at dinner- 
time. The laborer had just come in 
from his hard work. Dinner was 
quite ready. Avery coarse, but clean 
cloth covered the table. The chil- 
dren's faces and hands had just been 
washed ; and a plate and a little heap 
of salt, were tidily laid out for each. 
The dinner was, indeed a simple one ; 
it consisted only of potatoes; but 
thanks were as reverently given to the 
God of all goodness, as if it had been a 
feast. And the orderly manner iu 
which the children ate their food 
mk'ht JiDve been an example to th9 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



I 



CCLltUI'OIl <»i .t i »U UOllUa 

the blessiu [ ol <""i did descend oa 

that 1 1 1 l- a. 1 an. I OD that Imiiilv. 

Where Does Edu( ition Com- 

.. ?— l-Mu. at ion d 
meuce n Ith the alphabet, it begins 
with a mother's look, with a father's 
n. ni of approbation, or his sign <>i re- 
proof; with a sister's gentle pressure 
of the band, or a brother's noble aol 
of forbearauco; with n bandfoJ of 
flowers in green and daisy meadows ; 
with a bird's-m H admired? but not 
toaohed; with pleasant walks in shady 
lanes; and, with thoughts directed, 

Bet and kindly tones and words, 
to nature, to beauty, to acts of be- 
nevolence, to deeds of virtue, and to 
'die aoarce of all good, to God himself. 
A Sermon Condensed. — u When 
my mother says • no,' there is no ' yes? 
in ii." Here is a sermon in a nut- 
shell. Multitudes <>t' parents say 
"No," bat after a good deal ot' teas- 
ing and debate it finally becomes 
•• Ye-." Lore and kindness] are essen- 
tial elements in the successful man- 
agement of children; but firmness, 
decision, inflexibility and uniformity 

Of treatment are no less important 

Everybody wants to ue well oil. 
The question is frequently asked, 
'• Bow shall a poor young couple 
start aright, so as to rise to comforta- 
ble fortune?" The fi r> t point is for 
the poor young husband to make a 
confidant of the poor young wife, in 
that way he will secure her co-opera- 
tion. Women arc naturally economi- 
cal, notwithstanding the general out- 
cry about female extravagance. And 

when a woman's heart is full of wed- 
ded love, there is hardly any sacrifice 
■which she will not gladly make for 
the sake of her husband, if he trusts 
her. The husband cau best deter- 
mine the way and point out the course 
to fortune ; bul the wife can best ad- 
minister on the domestic estate in 
such manner as to make the most of 
the husband's earnings. Industry and 
sagacity on the part of the husband, 
combined with economy and prudence 
on the part of the wife, will slowly 
but surely lay the foundation of a 
; -riiy which may be not only 
permanent but beneficent. The first 
s.ep. however, is a copartnership of 
absolute trust and confidence between 
the husband and wife; and the hus- 
band must be the one to begin it. In 
this sense it is an eternal truth which 
the poet utters in the line : 

" As tiie husband, so the wife ii." . 



\ h all mistakes is thai of sup- 
posing thai the better nature of a child 
. ".u n out, and raised into the 
Btreugth which wo would desire to 
pi • in a man, by making him 

li a cold and cheerless youth. 

The mtv contrary i-. the ca 
tcm ot' potty restraints and privations 
ot 6o\ ere look - and incessant eludings, 
only U'Bull - in deprs v in- tn 
of a young person. lie 
! r, which requires li;:ht and 

nth, placed in a cold cellar, where 

> ri- can acquire iis proportions, 
color or vigor. It is impossible that a 

child so tr aled can ever at !ain to the 

proper character] !i'-s of a well eonsti- 
i man or woman. 

Do not apologize for your chill's 
fault, in his presence, by Baying that 
lie learned it of somebody else ; but 
rather teach him to avoid and despise 
all evil habits, while he must feel nei- 
ther harsh nor vindictive toward the 
wrong-doer. And tcachhliu also thai 
any inner prompting to wrong, re- 
, and overcome, Is the occasion 
of a gi Lhau a temptation 

from without which is successfully 
Withsti od. and from such struggles 
and triumphs will be wrought out 
characters of dignity and strength, 
: he nation needs. 

Tit:. Bide or Life.— When 

a man on the shady side of middle 
life has the fortitude to look around 
him to note the number of his old and 

valued friends, he is shocked to find 
how meagre is the list. One after 
another has disappeared, from no 
oth.r cause than that their physical 
power . lally vigorous, had suc- 

eumhed in the fcveri.-li, and we might 
also -ay, LliS.tUe battle of life. 

One of the greatest preservatives 
and itrengthcuers of bodily health in 
childn u, ■ cercisc in the open 

air. Hen co we would always recom- 
inend that school-hours should be 
short ; or, if long, that intervals of 
»uld be allowed. 

What to Take Home.— A loving 
heart and a pleasant countenance are 
commodities which a man should 

never fail to take home with him. 
They will best season Ids i 00 d and 
-often his pillow. It were a great 
thing for a man that his wife and 
children could truly say of him, " lie 
never brought a frown or unhappincss J 
across his threshold.'' 



Babbinlcal Explanation <>r "1 .\..> 
Thai i I .' 

To prevent i i Into 

Polytheism of the various nam- of 

thi' Deity which occur in Holy Writ, 
the Midi" i beautiful ei plan- 

ation of the term ■• I I am," 

Which it reinhr-, '* I am <• il!. 

cording to n oal 1 am."' Babbl Abba, 
the son <>f Manta, jays: •• . 

said to U I lo know 

my name: know that I am called ac- 
cording to my works ; I am c 
Almighty God, the Lord of I. 
Elohiii! and Jehovah. \v hen I 
the e. i i m called Elohim; 

I make war againsl the w 
1 am called Cod of It- • / ...tin ; 
when I vi-i, his sins I 

called Almighty foal : and when L 

on upou i .. 

call id Jehovah, whieh signifies Mercy, 
a- it i- s.iid the Lord Jehovah is a 
merciful ami gracious God. This is 
I use of • I am that 1 am :' I am 

called according t<> my work-.'"' 

There i- a v.i y . B in this 

Rabbinical explanation. It soys that, 
(o.d. being spiritual only and not 
corporeal, can be known only by the 

through which we can 
Him. and ili> name varies according 
to lii- works, as it is impos 
tiie human mind to comprcked God, 
ssign a name to Him, except by 
and according to tiie manifestation or 
His jiow er- within oui - 



"Thewisdom thai i- from ahovc"i«i 
"full of good fruits." The u-oe of 
life, -en by the seer of the Apoca- 
lypse, had not but one kind, but 
twelve kinds of fruit. Beware.; 
fore, how you permit yourself to 
think that doing one particular kind 
of good will answer and make ami 
for delinquencies in other re- 

your hearts go full of 
thai it will overflow in many dirco- 
. :. i them lie full oi i 

fruits, which prompt you to do s | 
unto all i.. 

"Tiie Sou of Man." in His own 
words, not to be mini-tend 

onto, but to minister." 1 
I be said ot a church. I; 

not for ii- o\ 

own end. 1. r, money, zeal arc ill 
expended in seeking to build up a 
Church, if it be : 
chur ; u, to an end. 

And that end i- the elevation, purifi- 
cation, salvation, and truest bapj 
of all man 



88 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



For the CoMPi tJION. 
Itlalce to Yourselves Friends. 

"Ami lie said also unto his disci] les,there 
was a certain rich man, which had a 6tew- 
ard j and the fame was accu-ed unto him 
that he had wasted his [roods. And he 
called him, and said unto hiin,How is it that 
I hear this of thee ? give an account of thy 
stewardship; for thou mayest be nolongur 
steward. Then the steward said within him- 
self, what shall I do ? for my lord takeUl 
away from me the stewardship : I cannot 
dip i to bet; I am ashamed, lam resolved 
what to do, that, when I am put ou*. of 
the stewardship, ibey may receive me into 
their houses. So he called every one of his 
lord's debtors unto him. and sa d unto the 
first, II iw much owest thou unto my lord ( 
And he said, An hundred measures of oil. 
And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and 
sit down quickly : and write fifty. Then 
said he to another, And how muoh owest 
thou ? And he said unto him, Take thy 
biH, and sit down quickly : and write fifty. 
Then said he to another, And how much 
owest tho ? And he said, Au huudred mea- 
sures of wheat. And he said unto him, 
Take thy bili, aad write fourscore. And the 
lord commended the unjust steward, be- 
cause he had done wisely ; for the children 
of this world are in their generation wi*er 
than the children of light. Audi say unto 
you, Make to yourselves friends of the 
mammou of unrighteousness ; that, whenye 
fail, they may receive you into everlasting 
habitations. He that is faithful in that 
which is least is faithful also in much ; and 
he that is unjust in the least is unjust al- 
so in much. If therefore ye have not been 
faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who 
will commit to your trust the true riches ? 
And if ye have not been faithful in that 
which is another man's, who shall give you 
that which is your own ? Luke, 10 ; 1-12 

It was predicted by the prophets, that 
the Savior would open his mouth in 
parables, and utter dark sayings of old; 
Ps. 78 : 2, According to Matt. 13 : 34.35, 
we learn that the above prophecy was 
fulfilled in its time. The subject of the 
unjust steward is one of the sayiags 
alluded to by the prophet. 

The "Rich man" represents our heaven- 
ly Father, the heavens and the earth be- 
longing to him with the fullness thereof. 
Ps. 24: J. and the cattle upon a thous- 
and hills IV. 5o :_](), " '-The silver is 
mine, and the gold is mine." Hag. 2 : 8. 
And, I think we are safe in assert- 
ing that all the genuine "green- 
backs" which are stored away by 
wealthy brethren are the Lord's. The 
"Steward" may represent every man who 
is in possession of a surplus of this 
world's goods. Luke 19: 13. The 
lord's "debtors" may represent the 
poor. > Psa. G9: 33. James 2: 5. The 
lessening of the "bills" is accomplished 
when those who have the means alleviate 
the wants of the poor. 2 Cor. 8: 14j 9; 
12,13. The frieriBs represented in the 
parable wc will point out to the reader 
by and by. The "mammon of unright- 
eousness represents this world's goods. 
They are denominated thus by the Sa- 
vior, no doubt, on account of the curse 
pronounced upon this earth in conse- 
quence of the transgression of Adam and 
Eve. That which is "least" signifies the 



same as the mammon of unrighteousness. 

"Much" and "true riche ." comprehend 
that which pertaineth to our eternal fe- 
Wewill transcribe the 12th verse 
ofthe parableai issue. "'And ifyehave 
not been faithful in that which is anoth- 
er man's who .-hall give you that, which 
is your own ?" We infer from the above 
text, that the people are not in posses- 
sion of that which is their own. and that 
what week possess belongs to another 
man. 

Speaking after tbe manner of men, 
the premises which we occupy are 
spoken of as oeing our own property, 
providing we have a good title from 
the government under whose protec- 
tion we reside ; but strictly and re- 
ligiously speaking, they still belong 
to another man, although we have 
paid, according to this world, an 
equivalent, and have a good title, and 
the best right to them of any man 
on the earth. This may seem very 
strange to the readers ; however it is 
not unreasonable; neither will it ap- 
pear inconsistent when we call to 
mind certain important truths in this 
connection. Please turn to 1st Cor. 
G: 19,20. The apostle teaches us 
here, that even the bodies which we 
call our own and so highly prize, are 
not our own, from the fact that man 
has sold himself, and even sold him- 
self for naught ; and God has re- 
deemed them has bought them with 
a price. Says Paul, "Know ye not 
that v our body is the temple ofthe 
Holy Ghost, which is in you, which 
you have of God, and ye are not your 
own ?" "For ye are bought with a 
price ;" to wit., as the apostle Pe- 
ter asserts, "With the precious blood 
of Christ as of a lamb without blem- 
ish and without spot." 1st Peter 1: 
19. 

We infer from the above, that all 
we have and are is the Lord's and 
we the "people of his pasture." Ps. 
95: 1, and therefore have no right 
to do as we please with those earthly 
treasures which we are wont to call 
our own; unless we please to do as we 
are bidden by him to whom all things 
belong, not even with our own bod- 
ies, as we still term them. That 
man and that woman who are called 
a brother and a sister who take pleas- 
ure and indulge in decorating their 
bodies with "costly array," with jew- 
elry and artificials, even make them- 
selves unworthy participants of the 
Lord's table. They may claim that 
they pay their own money for those 
goods, &c., but we are authorized, by 



j the word, to assert, that that money 
which we spend for superfluities be- 
loi gs to the 'rich man'' in the para- 
ble; and all that we expend in that 
direction is wasting the Lord's goods. 
"And ifyehave not been faithful," 
&c, "who shall give you that which 
is your own ?" W'hat! is some per- 
son in possession of and holding at a 
distance, "that which is our own" 
(property)? We answer, yes. We 
are in this respect, as men running a 
race : the prize is in another man's 
possession, held secure at the end of 
tbe race. Therefore we are admon- 
ished to so run that we may obtain. 
(Cor. 9: 28). "That which is your 
own," we understand, consists of 
that "substance" spoken of by the 
apostle Peter, 1 : 4, That inherit- 
ance comprehends very much. Among 
the most prominent items are a crown 
(2 Tim. 2 : 8, and a mansion (2 Cor. 
5: 1.) (John 14: 2.) The knowl- 
edge of these things should buoy us 
up, although the extent of the felic- 
ity of that home is incomprehensible, 
(1st Cor. 2: 9,) as a certain poet 
says, 

''The joy of that place do tongue can tell, 

For there is the palace of God !" 
"A place which the Lord to me will give, 
And there I shall sorrow no more." 

In Feci. 1: 11. wc read: 'Cast tin- 
bread upon the water.-: for thou shaft 
find it again after many days." In Matt. 
6: 20, "Lay up for yourselves treasures 
in heaven." In Luke 10: y. "Make to 
yourselves friends ofthe mammon of un- 
righteousness." The above texts are 
synonymous, and imply that we should 
distribute of our goods to the poor. 

My design in penning this essay, is. to 
set forth our views of the manner of 
making to ourselves friends, and to en- 
courage the reader to labor in that di- 
rection: knowing that the period is not 
distant when we all shall have need of 
a special friend — one that "sticketh 
closer than a brother." It is a common 
adage: "A friend in need is a friend in- 
deed." When prosperity crown all our 
efforts, when we are surrounded with 
plenty, and success attends all our labors, 
we scarcely realize the importance of a 
friend, yet then is when many would be, 
and pretend to be our friends. But when 
misfortune is our unhappy lot, when ad- 
versity covers us as a dark cloud, then 
will it be made manifest who are true; 
then it is when we shall be able to realize 
the importance of a friend. Therefore 
the question may arise: "how may we 
secure to ourselves friends ?" We an- 
swer; it is essential that we "first seek 
the kingdom of heaven:" which consists 
in "Piighteousness. Peace and Joy in the 
Holy Ghost." Xext it is enjoined upon 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



KO 



those who have the char f a famil? 

to endoavor to provide a comfort ible liv 
and those who justly do 
pend upon him for supp ""'■ ' ''" l 
After tlii-- haa I aplishcd it rfifj 

mains the duty of those who are al 
to labor diligently, to be energetic 
'-'_': 29)that the\ uiav have something to 
give. Vets 20: ! Bph, 1: 2E 
sloth ful in lin 12: 11. 

Not wasting time in idleness, Ez 16: 19) 
for the alusrg ird cannol b - a tru 

Christ. M is tli. 25: 26.) It i> 
not required however, tint any shoold 
labor to thai extent, thai they cam 

actuary privile ially on the 

I. n I's day. By no mean i should we 
"neglect the assembling of ourseh 
gether," on account of having too mnch 
of the affairs of this world to attead to: 
leal tli" great day of the I. >rd o\ 
as unaware?. (Luke 21: 84. Ilcb. 1": 

"It is more bl : ban to 

1: from tli«' I 
giving of our goods to the p tor we -cast 
our bread upon the waters:" the 
of which weshall obtain in heaven. ''Hi; 
that hath a bountiful eye Bhall be ' ' 
for he Rivet h of his 1 

He that bath pity upon the poor lend 
eth onto the Lord, and that which he 
hath given will he pay him again," 
Therefore, "He thai giveth unto the poor 
shall not I only in this life 

will the blessing of the Lord attend us. 
but in heaven we shall receive a mt.ro 
enduring substance. God has ever been 
mindful ol the poor. Fnl a tin- mosaic 
economy God tot k Bpecial cognizance of 
the poor, and save instructions h »w 
men should deal toward them: as is re- 
oordedin Deut. 15: 7—15. It is here 
Btated: "Thou shalt surely give him, and 
thine heart shall not he grieved when 
thon givest unto him: because that for 
this thing the Lord thy God will bless 
thee in all thy works, and in all that 
thou puttest thy hand unto: for t!. 
shall never cease out of the land," &c. 
(Turn to the Scripture and read it if yon 
please). From the above we infer that 
it is the design of the Creator that there 
Bhould he poor people in the world: and 
nut beinrf able to comprehend every fea- 
ture in this design of the Almighty, we 

I le that it is for some noble pur- 
"My ways are not your ways, my 
thoughts are not your thoughts, saith the 
Lord: for as the heavens are higher 
than the earth so are my ways higher 
than your ways, and my thoughts higher 
than your thoughts. The Savior told 
his disciples: "The poor ye have always 
with you" &c. Mar. 14: 7. • 
shall never cease." When Panl was 
to preach the gospel: a special charge 

tmmittedunto him, to wit: that 
hi 1 Bhould remember the poor: which, 
says he. T was also forward to do.'' 
''Seek not your own wealth, but every 
one another's wealth." From this in- 
junction, we infer that we as member- of 
the body of Christ, should be interested 



i i another's welfare and happiness, 

both as t i t hings timely and etei rial. W e 
mould regard one another as bcin mem- 
bers of one family; bo much bo, that, 
Bhould any of our members, through p iv- 
erty or misfortune, be brought to want 
or distress, we would feel constrained to 
empathize and lend a helping hand. 
Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and 
weep with them that weep." In the 
days ot primitive Christianity, the mul- 
or them that believed had all things 
common, "Neither was tier/ any among 
•hem that lacked." I \ '. :;::. 

The] r were on an equality with the 

rich. 

.Ian, ts: I'ure religion and 

andefiled before God and the Father 
is this To visit the fatherless and 
widow in tbeir afflictions. The gen- 
eral acceptation of the term "Visit," 
in modern days, seems to imply, to 
go to see : For example: when any 
person goes to see his neighbors or 
frieDds, to pass a social time, nn hour, 
or a day, to eat and to drink with 
tbem, is termed a visit. This is sel- 
dom a scriptural acceptation of the 
term. The scriptural acceptation of 
"Visit," according to my nnderstand- 
ia always connected with a gift, 
a blessing or a curse. As in Psa. 
106: !. "0 visit me with thy sal- 
vation.'' And as in Fxo. 32: 34. 
"I will visit their sin upon tbem."' 

Visiting the fatherless and widows 
may be performed (even when we 
meet tbem by the way) in giving 
them a penny, a dime, or a dollar, ac- 
companied by words of encourage- 
ment: or in dealing to them our 
bread, or bring tbem into our house : 
as is expressed in Is 58 : The Lord 
.-peaking upon the subject of fasting 
expressed himself thus : "Is it not 
to deal tby bread to the hungry, and 
and that thou bring the poor that are 
cast out, into tby house ; when thou 
seest the naked, that thou cover him ?" 
Thus saith the Lord: "Then shall 
tby light break forth as the morning, 
and theu health shall spring forth 
speedily. And if thou draw out thy 
soul to the hungry and satisfy the 
afflicted soul ; then shall thy light use 
in obscurity aud tby darkness be as 
the noon-day: thou shalt be as a wa- 
tered garden, and like a spring of wa- 
ter, wnere waters fail not."' 

Therefore be encouraged friendly 
reader, to "Visit the fatherless and 
widows in their atlliction ." for what 
profit would it be, either to you or 
the poverty-stricken widows, should 
you go to see them, pass an hour ol 
social conversation, eat and drink 



with tbem, and in conversing upon 
the subject of their penary ixprt 
much sympathy and depart without 
giving aught '( .lames asked theq u 

Uon : "What doth it profit '( If a 
brother or sister be naked and des- 
titute of daily food, and one of you 
say unto them," "Depart in peace, 
be ye warmed and filled: notwith- 
standing ye give them not those 
things which are needful to the body; 
what doth it profit ?" Hut when 
go to see the fatherless and widows 
who are poor ; and take with us a 
loaf of bread, or a sack of Hour and 
in addition to to this a load of * 
or coal, to make them comfortable in 
in the cold winter days, this would 
be visiting tbem in the word and in 
deed : and for this the Lord tby God 
will bless thee in time, aud when 
time shall be no more. For in deal- 
ing thus to the poor we "Cast our 
bread upon the waters, we lay up for 
ourselves treasures in heaven, and 
make to ourselves friends." 

Jacob Bahe. 
Moulton, Towa. 

— . — .-^^^-^ +.^^— — 

Orphan*. How to be Cared lor. 

This has been a subject of serious 
thought with me for a long time; so we 
presented a query to the District M 
ing of Middle Indiana, to get the minis 
of the brethren on the subject of ei 
ing an Orphan Asylum, where the or- 
phan children of members could be car I 

for, both temporally and spiritually. I- 

wa- brought before the meeting, and 
ceived the sanction of the meeting 

unanimously. I conclude, 1 to II 
notice in tie COMPANION, thin! 
it might be the means of drawing out 
older pens than mine on the subject, to 
give some plan how to carry it into < if. , t 
illy. Now. brethren, think of 
the matter. We all know that our or- 
phan children, in the church, are n 

1: ami we al-o know that we all 
want to have our children raided in the 
nurture of the Lord : whether 
live or die, we want our children 
if possible. Probably not a few of as 
have beard the dying mother say in her 
last moments. •■()h! what will become 
of my poor children?" Why all this? 
Only because there is no place in the 
church that they can be taken care of- 
Now we hope to hear from some of 
our brethren on the subject. 

John I'. Wove. 

/' 



Singular that the word miser, so 
often expressive of one who is rich, 
should, in its origin, signify one that 
is miserable. 



90 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Christian Familv Companion. 

DALE CITY, PA., FEB. 11, 1873. 

Tnue ami Himu Boobs. 

Two weeks ago we announced, 
that, just as we were going to press, 
a box of Tune and hymn Books Lad 
arrived ; but, upon opening the box, 
it was found that they were cloth 
binding. This annoyed us very much. 
However, upon deliberation we con- 
cluded to fill our orders with these; as 
to wait for another supply, would oc- 
casion a delay of from one to two 
months. Accordingly all were sent 
out, and the orders filled in rotation, 
as far as the books would reach, and 
we hope the books will give 
satisfaction. Many prefer the cloth 
to the sheep binding. And we be- 
lieve that our customers generally will 
be better pleased with the books as 
they have received tbem, than they 
would have been with the shetp 

binding sixty days hence. 

Hereafter we will sell Tune and 
Hymn Books, and send cut 
such as we have, whether 
cloth or sheep, as they are the 
same price. Ten dollars a dozen,, or 
$1 25 per single copy. 

The following items are going the 
rounds of the news papers. We think, 
however there is some mistake in 
these people being a kind of Baptists 
If we are not mistaken tbey are the 
Menncnites,wbo,tbougb they are non- 
resistants,, unfortunately are no long- 
er to be recognized as Baptists. 

It was announced the other day 
that a large number of emigrants had 
left Russia for the United States to 
escape military services. The people 
are a kind of Baptista,whose ancestors 
left Germany a hundred years ago 
for just the reason that their descend- 
ants are now forsaking Russia. They 
are conscientiously opposed to bear- 
ing arms, and the emigrants from 
Germany were promised exemption 
from the military duties by the Rus- 
sian authorities. Thoy proved to be 
a very frugal and virtuous class of 
inhabitants, and their scruples were 
regarded until lately. The new Rus- 



sian military law, like that of Ger- 
many, allows no exemption. The- 
Baptista had, therefore, to choose be- 
tween military services and ex; 
tion. They have chosen the latter, 
and our country is likely to gain a 
large and valuable accession to its 
adopted citizens. 



Answers to Correspondents. 

D. Hildebrand: We had given 
you credit for that amount. 

Cyrus Bucher : You are entitled 
to SI, 80 percentage. The book costs 
15 cents. 

B. F. Eby : We have no trace of 
the order, but have now entered 
your name. 

S. Griffith: Your paper was paid 
for to No. 10, but "according to thy 
word, so be it unto thee." 

James McClintock : We have no 
account of it. 

Ralph Baker: The $1,00 was ac- 
knowledged in Vol. 8, No. 50. 

D. Bechteliieimer : You are en- 
titled to $1,20 percentage. 

Leah Miller : We had sent back 
uumbers, so that the subscription ex- 
pired with tLe close of Yol. 8. 

Ephraim Brumbaugh: — After al- 
lowing $1 20 percentage, you 
have a credit of fifty cents. 

J. W. Dickey .-—The Pious 
Youth is not published anymore , 
so we give you so much more cradit 
on nhe Campanion. Money order 
all right. 

Margaret Peardorff: — Your 
money is acknowledged in No. 4. 

J. C. Miller: — After giving you 
percentage on your list you have a 
credit of $1 10. 

J. B. Nicola: — It was a typograph- 
ical error. It should have been ^-il 4 § 
instead of $1 45. 

Geo. Myers :— Our hooks show no 
debit for you; hence we give you credit 
with $1 00 on volume 9. 

J. J. Fausnacht;— Can't tell how it 
was; hut will call it square. 



B. E. Plains : You have a credit 
of 40 cents, on our books. 

Josiaii Keim: The money was re- 
ceived. Your name is entered for 
books. 

Moses Keim: Wc- do not keep 
Trine Immersion Traced to the Apos- 
tles. What shall we send you in- 
stead. 

D. L. Miller: The money for the 
five subscribers did not reach us. 
Their names were not on our list 



Information Wanted. 

I desire an explanation given 
throjgh the Companion, on the lat- 
ter part of the 15th verse of the 23rd 
h2apter of Matthew. 

Achy YanDyke. 



<l««?ry. 

Will some brother give an explanation 
on the following passages? Matth. 27: 
51, John 4: 9— 15, also, 2 John 8—11. 
Belle Lauver. 

Patterson, Pa. 



For the Companion. 
Religions Dialogue. 

BETWEEN FRIEND A. AND BROTHER B. 

A. 'Good morning, brother B , I 
am glad to meet you ; I would lik^ to 
have a short talk about religious 
matters this morning." 

B. "Well, I have no objections, 
providing we can talk in love." 

A. "I hope we shall." 

B. "Well, then, proceed. " 

A. "Well, brother, I believe that 
your church is right in some things; 
but, then, there are other things that 
I can not approve of." 

L>. "What are those things, that 
you do not approve of? Perhaps I can 
make you understand, that we can 
see alike." 

A. "Well, I don't believe in those 
outward ordinances." 

B. "My friend, what do you call 
outward ordinances?" 

A. "Why such as feet-washing, 
and the kiss, and the supper you eat 
in time of communiop." 

B. '"Well, what do you understand 
by the word ordinance." 

A. "Why, it is a rule, or law, or 
rite." 

B. "Well, did not Paul praise the 
Corinthian brethren, that they kept 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



•.'I 



the ordinances ilivt red them 

onto them ?" 

A "Troe, he did ; bul thi 
have been praiseworthy without keep- 
ing tbem all.'' 

B "It is true yon may think so; 
hut if the word ordinance signifies a 
law, why then we are bound to keep, 
ami ohuy tbe law. If we are obedi- 
ent soldiers, or oitisens. And 
we might call it also a command; 
ami there are other caoomands that 
you keep, that arc jus! as much out- 
ward as the one you I 

\ "Please, name Borne of them.'' 

B, "Well, baptism and communion 
are just as much outward as the oue 
you objected to." 

A. "Well, bat we are commanded 
to he baptised." 

B. "lint are we not commanded 
to wash one another's feet '! and, also, 
togreetone another with a Holy 

Not with a Judas' kiss. I 
caunot see that there is any differ- 
ence between tbem at all." 

A. "Well, I must confess that I 
don't believe much in baptism neith- 
er." 

B. "Then, why do you practice it f 
for it is wron? to do anything that 
we have no faith in." 

A. "Well, I have faith enough in 
baptism ; but 1 claim that, if the 
heart is right, it matters little wheth- 
er we are baptized at all." 

Y>. "My Friend, 1 agree with you 
that, if the heart is right, all is right ; 
but I would like for you to tell me 
how the heart can get right without 
complying with God's law". 

A. "Well, through prayer our sins 
must be pardoned, and we must feel 
it that we are right; and if we feel 
that our lead of sin is gone, thcu we 
need not be baptized." 

15. ''So, if 1 understand you right, 
you trust all in your heart and feel 
inc-. But did you never read that 
passage of scripture which reads 
something like this, 'The hear; i- de- 
ceitful, above all thinps, and desper- 
ately wicked ; and who can know it '.'" 

A. "Yes, 1 did ; but that has ref- 
erence to the sinners heart. But if 
a man is once converted, he knows 
his heart, and feels that he is a child 
of (i- 

B. "So then yon are one of those 
that claim to kuow the heart ; and 
you claim to be right without obey- 
ing God's law; and you also say if a 
man is once converted, then he kuows 
that he is right. But what do you 



i by the word conversion ?" 

A. ' Couv< i -ion means to < 
from d. log wicked to do good " 
1!. •■ You bave an. w< red rightly : 

it i- nothing else than for a .-inner to 

e from Ids ( vi! ways to serve 

(loii, or in other v, .nils, a natural man 
doth i" t obey Christ's command- 
ments, bat goes contrary to them ; 
but as soon as he is made willing to 
obey Christ, he dotb keep his 

mandments, which before he did 

speak against. Such a man is then 

converted from doing bad to doing 

msequently, he loves 

Christ; for he has said, "lie that lov- 

eth me keepeth my commandments." 

Not only a part of them, but all ; and 
as long as a man is not willing to 
obey (''..list in all things, he may tell 
rue he is converted, but that does 
not make it so. As long as a man 
can speak lightly of Christ's com- 
mandments, and tell me they arc not 
i:d to our salvation, 1 fear that 
man is not fully converted; for we 
learn, that the Word shall bo oar 
judge at tbe last day. If we deny a 
part of it, that stands agaiust us in 
the day of Judgement.' 

A. "Well, I partly agree with 
you ; but 1 think you put too much 
stress on some commands." 

B. "On what commauds do you 
think we put too much stress?" 

A. '"Why, baptism is one. Y'ou 
always preach about it, as if a man 
could not he saved without it; but 
as soon as he is baptized, then he is 
good." 

P>. "I am truly sorry to hear such 
laugunge from one that claims to be 
a follower of Christ. I deny that we 
believe that baptitm alone doth sa\e 
us; but I affirm that we have no 
promise to be saved without it. Did 
not Peter tell the Penteeo.stians.whon 
they asked what to do, that they 
i repent and be baptized every 
oue of tbem, for the remission of sius ? 
so you can plainly see that it is about 
the first Biep in Christianity that a 
man takes by which the world can 
see that he is willing to follow Christ. 
But, of course, we all confess, that 
■. ork must begin at the heart. 
Unless it doth, it would be of no ben- 
efit to a pets' 

A. "You haveju^t now quoted a 

iptnre t;.at you deny, 
or don't comply with." 

B. "Well, what is it?" 



\ ■ Wl -, thai Peter -aid that 
every one shall be baptized ; an I j 
. thai fnfai :s most b< 

and the words 'every one 1 mast in- 
clude infants too." 

P.. "It'yoii can prove thut I 
was preaching to infants, then your 
logic is good; if not, it is not worth 
any tin 

A. "Well, he was undoubtedly 
preaching to parents and cbildn 

B, "Put did tbe children make the 
inqiry, 'What must we do ?" ' 

A. "I eonld not say whether 
did or they uid not; but there most 
have been sbildren there too." 

P.. "I claim, if there were any chil- 
dren there, that Peter did not preach 
to them, but only to those that had 
sinned. You stated, in your conver- 
sation, that we put too much Btress 
on baptism ; and I think I am able to 
prove to you that you put more stress 
on baptism than we do. Our hearers 
shall be the judges. Y'ou confess that 
you do not believe that baptism is re- 
ally necessary, and in face of all that 
you baptize unbelievers, that is, chil- 
dren, even contrary to the gospel ; for 
neither you, or any other man, 
show me one instance in Holy Writ 
that unbelievers were to be bapl 
You force baptism on infants that 
cannot believe, or understand ; and 
we only bpptize such as do believe.or 
at least, confess to believe, (and if 
such come we have no right to reject 
them, if they bring fruits meet of re- 
pentance). Now, I think we will 
close our conversation for the pres- 
ent. Perhaps we will meet again in 
the future ; but I advise you to search 
the Scriptures daily, and see if you 
cannot see the propriety of strictly 
complying with all the command- 
ments, for we learn that Christ said, 
that "Whosoever breaketh one of the 
least commandments, and teaches 
men so, shall be called the least in 
the kiugdom of heaven ; but whoso- 
ever shall do and teach then, shall 
be called great in the kingdom of 
heaven. Now it is for you to decide 
whether you will still break them, and 
teach so, and be called small, or 
whether you will observe all, an d 
teach thetn, and be called great in the 
kingdom of heaven. I hope you will 
never say that the commauduients of 
Chri.-t are of no consecpuenco. So, 
good day." 

A. "Good-bye." 

XoAn B. Blovgh, 



92 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Pious Yoiilh Department. 

Hidden Life ol tb« Soul. 

There ia much food Cor reflection in 
the following, penned by a worthy wri 
tor nearly one hundred years ago : 

An unrestrained flow of talk is a sure 
sign of a trifling, dissipated mind ; and 
no one can turn readily from useless, 
frivolous conversation to recollected 
prayer or spiritual reading so as to profit 
by them. But there is another kind of 
silence to be cultivated, besides that of 
the tongue, as regards others. I mean 
silence as regards one's self; restraining 
the imagination, not permitting it to 
dwell over much on what we have heard 
or said ; not indulging in the phantasma- 
goria of picture-thoughts, whether of the 
past or future. How hard this is, those 
only who have struggled with the diffi- 
culty know ! And yet how necessary it 
is; for how can we hope to hear God's 
voice amid the invisible but no less real 
whirl of moral dissipation which such a 
mental habit induces ? How can we 
gather those wandering thoughts into a 
recollected attitude of prayer ? 

Be sure that you have made no small 
progress in the spiritual life when you can 
control your imagination so as to fix it on 
the duty and occupation actually existing, 
to the exclusion of the crowd of thoughts 
which are perpetually sweeping across 
the mind- No doubt you can not pre- 
vent those thoughts from arising, but 
you can prevent yourself from dwelling on 
them ; you can put them aside; you can 
check the self-complacency, or imitation, 
or earthly longings which feed them, and 
by the practice of such interior mortifica- 
tion you will attain that spirit of inward 
silence which draws the soul into a close 
intercourse with God. 

You must resolve notto be dishearten- 
ed; but even if you were to fall a hundred 
times a day, determine to rise up each 
time, and go onward. What will it 
matter though you have fallen • by the 
way, if you reach your journey's end 
safely at last ? God will forgive the fall; 
they often are caused by undue haste, 
which prevent us from taking fitting pre- 
cautions, or, with timid souls, from a per- 
petual looking round for imaginary dan- 
gers, which cause them to stumble. 

It' God requires anything of us, we 
have no right to draw back under the 
pretext the e we are liable to commit some 
fault in obeying. It is better to obey 
imperfectly than not at all. Perhaps you 
ought to rebuke some one dependent on 
you, but you are silent for fear of giving 
way to vehemence; or you avoid the so- 
ciety of certain persons, because they 
made you cross and impatient. How are 
you to attain self-control if you shun all 
occasions of practising it ? Is not self- 
choosing a greater fault than those into 
which you fear to fall? Aim at a steady 
mind to do right; go wherever duty 



calls you; and believe firmly that God is 
an indulgent Father, and will forgive the 
faults which take our weakness by sur- 
prise in spite of our sincere desire to 
please Him. 

Selections. 

BY SOLOMON W. BOLLINGER. 

The Divine Law. — The more 
men love the law of God, the more 
they will see the guilt of violating- it. 

Spring. 

The Evil of Sin. — Its evil may be 
known from the atonement that was 
necessary to make satisfaction to di- 
vine justice, and the punish'ueut that 
follows sin unrepented of, namely 
eternal misery, which even infinite 
goodness has signed it. 

Bishop Daniel Wilson. 

Well-spent Time. — Spend your 
time in nothing which you know must 
be repented of. Spend it in nothing 
on which you might not pray for the 
blessing of God. Spend it in nothing 
which you could not review with a 
quiet conscience on your dying bed. 
Spend it in nothing which you might 
not safely and properly be found do- 
ing, if death should surprise you in 
the act. 

Baxter. 

True Peace. — A soul at peace 
with God cannot be greatly disturbed 
by the world, for it has its pleasure 
in God, and its blessings from God. 
Jackson. 

Time and Eternity. — There are two 
words which should take up much of our 
thoughts and cares, Time and Eterni- 
ty: Time, because it will soon be at an 
end ; and eternity, because it will never 
come to an end. 

Ekskine. 

Watchfulness. — When we are alone 
we have our thoughts to watch; in our 
family, our temper; in company, our 
tongues. It should be our endeavor to 
illustrate our devotions in the morning 
by our actions during the day. 

H. Moore. 

The Sabbath.— This is the loveliest, 
brightest day in all the week, to a spirit- 
ual mind. These rests refresh the soul 
in I rod, that finds nothing but turmoil in 
the creature. Should not this day be 
welcome to the soul, that sets it free to 
mind its own business, which has other 
days to attend to the business of its 
servant the body? And these are a cer- 
tain pledge to it of that expected free- 
dom when it. shall enter on an eternal 
Sabbath and rest in Him forever who is 
the only rest of the soul. 

Leighton. 



The Remembrance of Christ. — 

What can be more soothing or cheering 
to the heart of a mourning sinner than 
to think of a Savior who was wounded 
for bis transgressions, and bruised for his 
iniquities; to remember one whose blood 
cleanseth from all sin, who has saved 
thousands of guilty children of Adam, 
and who still invites all the weary and 
heavy ladened of his sinful race to come 
unto him for pardon and peace ? 

C. Bradley. 

Prayer, — We may judge of the state 
rjf our hearts by the earnestness of our 
prayers. You cannot make a rich man 
beg like a poor man; you cannot make a 
man that is full cry for food like one that 
is hungry: no more will a man who has a 
good opinion of himself cry for mercy 
like one who feels that he is a poor and 
miserable sinner. 

Payson. 

Vanity of the World.— Oh, you 
who dote upon this world, for what vic- 
tory do you fight? Your hopes can be 
ciowned with no greater reward than 
the world can give; and what is the 
world but a brittle thing full of dangers, 
wherein we travel from lesser to greater 
perils ? Oh, let all her vain, light, mo- 
menatry glory perish with herself, and 
let us be more conversant with eternal 
things. Alas ! this world is a scene of 
vanity; life is short, and death is sure. 
Augustine. 

Humility. — 

"When Mary chose the better part, 

She meeklv sat at Jesus' feet ; 
And Lydia's gentle, opened heart 

Was mader fo Goi's own temple meet 
Fairest and most adorned is th^ 

fVhose clothing is humility." 
The saint that wears heaven's brightest 
crowB, 

In deepest adoration bmids ; 
The w. i ht of glory bows him down 

Then most, when most his soul ascends. 
Nearest the throne itself must be 

The footstool of humility. 

Mc Vcijtoini, l'i. 

..o»- 

Scandal and Tattling. 

There could be no tattling if there 
were none to hear. It takes an ear and 
a tongue to make a scandal. Greedy 
listening is as dishonorable as nimble 
tattling. The ear is the open market, 
where the tongue sells its ill-gotten 
wares. Some there are who will not re- 
peat again what they hear, but they are 
willing to listen to it; they will not trade 
in contraband goods, but they will buy 
enough of the smuggler for family use. 
These respectable listeners are the pat- 
rons of tattlers. It is the ready market 
that keeps tale-bearing brisk. It is a 
chance to listen to ill of your neighbor. 
Christian benevolence demands that you 
do not love ill-news. A clean heart and a 
true honor rejoice in kindly things. It 
should be a pain and sorrow to know of 
anything that degrades your neighbor in 
your eyes, even if he is your enemy; 
how much more if he is your friend." 

Beeciier. 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



93 



CORRESPONDENCE. 

Tt Of ehWTCh nnet lolici' 

al parti of the Brotherhood. IMbr'i name 
anaaddreurefltil >i communication 

«.i guarantee of good faith ■ Jtejec! 

r manuscript MMd, not nttOTHi 

owvHNnitattont for publication fAovM be writ 
(.-•4 ii/i '!i oue side oA(A<; «>? t only, 

Ou the Death ol'llttiiunli Furry. 

Tho above named was the daughter of 
.John B- Bod Kli/.abcth Km ry. who, in 
former years took ap t !i-ir residence in 
the Duunen,s Creek ttion, where 

brother John was chosen to the ministry. 

the tiin ' h • hhd fairly start 
in his calling, and had promised a future 
usefulness,!] id, in his all wise provi I 
saw tit that he should exchange tim 
eternity, and he had to pass over the 
. of de uli. where he al this time 
evidently is enjoying the fruition of the 
■ i. He left :i bereft widow, (a bis- 
,■ 1 chil In 'i to mourn the ! 
be had th iver them. The 

c ire ■• I en w is now pi i "1 into 

the hands of sister K.. who is a daughter 
of Elder Daniel Snowberger, of New En- 
terprise. To relieve her of some of the 
care ii iw resting upon her, Btder I. in 
ard an 1 sister Hannah Furry, grandpar- 
ents of the subject of this notice, to ik 
her inl i their care, undoubtry with tlic 
intention of rearing her up t.> woman- 
ho > 1. 1 > • 1 1 alas, alaa ' obsen • what 

lintments and privations we are 
heir to, while travelling through this 
wilderness of this world. 

When Hannah arrived nearly al the 
ige of IT. she became uriwell, and linger- 
ing for some time. Little did she or 

round her think, that disease was 
making it- inroad to the vital organs to 
termiii ite in death But finally she Was 

a prey to the terror- of a Bohorching fe- 
ver. She being under the care of ber 
grand parents, we know that no labor 

was spared to supply ber wants, 
while the raging fever was preying upon 
tiiat mortal body of her-. An eminent 
physician was employed, who spared no 
pains nor -kill in puting up prescriptions 
such as her case demanded, and in apply- 
!y thai the art and skill 
•fa physician could contrive; but notr 
withstanding the parental care, an 1 skill 
ot'a phy.-ician. the disease could DOt be 
arrest e 1: the physical organisation grew 
weakei and weaker, the voice grew more 
and more faint, and, by and by, when 
the friends stood al her bedside calling 
her by name, sh" uttered a mere groan 
In a tone indicating gloom and languish- 
ing pain. Finally, when the appellation 
Hannah was uttere l,no voice was I 
Hannah is no more; she hath gone the 
way of all flesh, she hath gone to the 
world of spirits whence no one hath ever 
return 1. 

On the 12th in.-t. her remains were 
conveyed to the Snowberger meeting- 
house followed by the largest concourse 
of people we ever witnessed there on a 



similar occasion, where the fa 

i le 1 to by the brethren, 
from Matthew 24: 1 1. The dii 

inoipallj and appropriat >ly ad- 
1 in the young; but th" beads of 
families w< re no 

.1 . ii. Miller, while a I 

himself to such who ha 1 the care over 

the young and rising generation and en- 

ng them n pair m giving 

. counsel and g lod advice, re- 

i solemn an impressive oircum- 

whioh he witnessed; aamely, he 

having thocare and oversight of a young 

woman who loved to participate in the 

i 'os and vanities of thisworld. auch 

as adorning her mortal body with 

Unities, a sense of duty prompting him, 

he reproved her. telling tier the sinful- 

!' following the vain and useless 

fashions of this world. Some time after, 
same a member of the church of 
the Brethren. That loath-one- disease 
consumption, now was making its inroad 
up m the '-it il part of her mortal body. 
which terminated in death. Shortly he 

fore she took her departure, .-lie called 
him to her bedside by saying, "Uncle, 
come here. I have a n nuesl to make to 

you.ntii'i.'." said she. "When I in bilge 1 
in the vanities of this world, you very 
frequently reproved me, but I did not 
adhere to your admonitions, an 1 p 

lient. I a-k ofyou to forgive me, 
li'voii can forgive, the Led will forgive 
Djised her to forgive. 
Shortly after this she calmly bn 
her last, with the assurance of a glorious 
immortality. 

While relating this circumstance, |a 
deathly silence prevailed through the en- 
tire crowded house. The solemnity of 
tae was bo impressive, that when 
brother M. ha 1 m ide th • statem in 
were fa sard in every direction, indicating 
that a .solemn sen-ation pervaded the 
bn istof every precious soul composing 
tssembiy. After sendees the 
remains of Hannali wa- conveyed to the 
burying grounds, where they were laid 
in their anal re-ting place to await the 
resurrection morn. 

Hannah was like many of our young 
people are in the present day. She 
the gayety of the world, whieh. 
undoubtly grieved the heart of her kind 
hearted, aged, and down - grand- 

mother, who felt an interest in the wel- 
fare of her never dying soul, a- well as 
for every precious soul of all mankind. 
Hannah, as far a- we know, ex pi 

f not making peace with her 
God in her healthful day-: but. inas- 
much as she was young and her convic- 
tions may not have been so very strong, 
we may judiciously supp ise; thai in the 
dark and gloomy hours when death was 
staring her in the face, she made recou- 
eiliation with her Ood. 

The departure of Hannah hath caused 
many vacancies, whieh can hardly be 
filled: -lie leaves a vacancy in the com- 
munity and in social company; she leaves 



bath school and in 
the pa nl. The 

hath caused are hard t . be filled, from 

■ I h 'I mil all Wi 

in the community. We would 

to whom this notice 

lially, tak<; 

warning from this most impressive and 

eventful occasion; for we may wisely 

suppose that, in this dispensation of 

dlwise providen se, be had a 
i.al design. Aside of the instructions and 
admonition you receive from your chris- 
tian parents, von bare the Sabbath- 
sch iol an 1 -ocial meetings, where you 

obtain many good instructions and much 

lunscl. And public preaching is 

it. where the dul living 

upon you are very forcibly alleged to you. 

Th" bride, the church of Col. hath d"- 

ery plan, and made use of every 
means, to bring you into the fold of 
of Christ, and urgently saith unto yon, 
■ Come" but you will not come, 
think < lod hath taken a loved 

your mid-t. for the sole purpose of soft- 
ning those flinty hearts of yours, and to 
bring you down to the feet of J 

k an interest in the wounds 
of a crucified Redeemer. 

Geo. Brumbaugh. 

\.i Important <fiirsiiou. 

\\"\\\ one of those brethren whose eon- 
all thcmlves, nor others 
. answer the following question: 
iple of the State of Pennsylvania 

are called up.m by an Ad of Assembly 

to vote, on the third Friday of March 
next, tor or against granting Iknnsee to 
sell intoxicating liquors, excepting for 
medical and manufacturing pur: 
Presuming thatall Christians nave the 
advancement of the Redeemer's kin 
at heart, shall we >i"\ '■•»'•■ .' You need 
not tell us how to vote, only -jive us all 
the reason and Bible authority why we 
should not vote. Do it soon and oblige 
your brother in the Lord. 

C. C. MusSELMAN. 
\ »m< rt '- Pa. 

— . — -««••» — . — — 

A Sad TROTH, — The rose of Flori- 
da, the most beautiful of fhnvers.emits 
no fragrance; the bird of Paradise. 
the most beautiful of birds, gives do 
song : the cypress of Greece, the finest 
of trees, yields no fruit ; dandies, the 
shiuiest of men, often ace more rowdy- 
like than gentleman-like ; and ball- 
room Indies, lovely creatures, some- 
times behave in a very unbecoming 
manner. S W. !>• lunger. 



Sunday-si hool Question. — Will 

some brother or sister explain what 
the least commandments are ? Matth. 
5: 19. 

Joseph H"Lt>er. 



fl4 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Missionary. 

Deab Companion — This lovely 

bbath, as I wafl at home, I was 
reading the Scriptures. While read- 
ing of ibe A prstle Paul's, ministry, 
my mind was impressed with the 
grand in, port a nee of t lie missiorry 
Bubject — a subject neglected by us, 
iu part, as B church. 

Never did the church enjoy liber- 
tics such a? we do in this our land of 
gospel freedom ; and I often won 
dered why it is we make so little 
progress in spreading the gospel. It 
:ns we bare not that zeal which 
was manifested by the brethren in 
the Apostolic Age. And why ? 
we have all the means. We surely 
are not poor. There is no neccessity 
of our ministers going at their own 
charges. 

Oh, there is a great responsibility 
resting upon us as a church ! Think, 
for a moment, what other denomina- 
tins are doing. How zealous they 
are! And what is the result? 
Subverting the truth. Error is at 
work; and where are those who 
stand on the wells of Zion ? Are 
the people warned ? Do we put 
forth pre per efforts to show them 
their great danger? It is a sad 
truth, that Satan has his ministers 
transformed as ministers of light. 
Daikness is taken as light, and light 
for kaikness. What Bball we do for 
these poor, deluded mortals? Can 
we not do something more than we 
do, to help them cut of their peril- 
ous condition ? 1 am fearful that, 
in the day of Judgment, some will 
say, ' No one cared for my soul." 
If we saw a burning house, and 
knew its inmates were asleep, what 
would we do ? We would sooner 
dr8g them out by force than tee them 
perish. Ah! bow many such sleep- 
ers there arc — lulled to sleep by the 
en< my ! 

We are hastening to an awful crisis! 
It cannot be possible that the world 
can exist much longer thus; and the 
Master has hited us in his vineyard to 
woik. Are we at woik a> we .-hould 
be? Let us go back to apostolic 
times, and see how- Paul and his 
brethren were at wtik We read 
that be went frcm city to city, ceas- 
ing not to declare the whole gospel, 
amidst the heat of persecution. 1 
do not. believe our brethren need fear 
such troubles under i at present mild 
government, "though we know that 
this sect is every where spoken 



against." Still, what privileges we 
enjoy ! \\ iicn will we appreciate 
them fully ? I belive it is the Lord's 
doing, that we may work a good 
work iu this our day cf gospel lib- 
erty. 

In the 1 9th chapter of Acts, wc 
read that, through Paul's ministry, 
the gospel was preached throughout 
all Asia, that is, almost a quat 
the globe, and many other places. 
Now tbiLk what we have done? 
Why, the pure gospel has not been 
preached over these United States. 
Considering our liberties, I think it 
cannot be. The apostle called his 
brethren to witness, that be was free 
of the blood of all men. 

The commission read, that the e 
shall be preachedto everycreature. Lotus 
see that '.here is no locality where ihc 
gospel has not been preached: ?o that 
wc also can say, "We arc free from the 
blood of all men." May God grant u~ 
grace, that wc may stand as v 
Jesus, both mi nistevs and laity, and pnt 
away this worldlincss — the love of money. 
See that the work of the Lord is not 
hindered: because, perhaps, we refuse to 
lift up the hands of those who are fight- 
ing for the Lord. If we are the Lord's 
then all that we have and arc is ! 

I often ask myself the question, Po I 
love Jesus ? T lie lips may often say it, 
when our actions deny it. Methinks we 
are still ineonsisent in some things. My 
brethren, bear with me, when we pat so 
much stress upon obeying the t 
But how do we fulfil the commission? 
Poes not that mean the same now, in the 
eighteenth century, as when Christ ut- 
tered those words ? The fulfiling of the 
commission implies all that the angels 
sang wh' n Christ was born. It breathes 
that spirit of peace on earth, good will 
to man. and glory to God on high. We 
cannot fulfil that great command, to love 
God with all our mind, soul, and 
strength, and our neighbor as ourselves, 
without engaging in this great woik. 
The Lord lias not given us anything to do 
that he will not help us to perform; but 
- fit to test our love and fidelity. 
Oh ! let u* nut neglect the Lord's woik. 
Our time is so short, eternity so 
our troubles and trials too short to Lc 
thought of. And bow food we must die! 
Then when we are- laid e>n our death- 
bed, we know we have a clear title to 
mansions in the skies! None will then 
say they have done too much; but oh! 
1 liar many will feel they might have 
done much more to warn i oor m ids. 

Sarah J. Milleb. 



Madison, < <.\.. \ 
January 22, 1873. ) 
Bi otlu i : When y< u last heard 
from me-. I had the assurance of a broth- 
er and fi.-ter to help me in my temporal, 



as well as cncouiage and aid in my spirit- 
ual undertaking 

been doomed to a fi pointment. 

Such i: ; for I have almost 

to the conclusion, that our only way to 
build up a church of the Brethren here. 
is. to get around us a few standard 1 ear, 
that we may meet together as wor- 
shippers, and so gradually overt 
try. pride, prejudice, and other - 
that 1 inder the cause. The cheering 

i hope of having a brother to talk with, 
work with, pray with, and go with n 

t the various meetings I have to attend, 
and bear up the hands of this weak one, 
has again departed; and new I feel, if 
possible, more lonely than ever. Don't 
you think a preacher without a church is 

! in a worse i ondition than a church without 
a preacher? I do. Though destined to 

I so many disappointments and revers< -..I 
am not disheartened; but 1 y God's help 
shall continue to do what lean, and ] 
for grace to make mo letter fitted for the 
ition of an instrument in God's 
ham 

1 I e.j'ten think of writing for the ('. P. 

. C, hut urgent du i , I 

I do not feel capable of u-ing its colui 
acceptably or with profit as an instrue 

having nothing of interest to con nm- 
nicate. have delayed till a more conven- 
ient season; In temporal matters I have 
no cause for complaint, only that I have 
undertaken too much for my capita!: 1 ut 
with health and no mishap for a little 
while, all will come right. Here lit 
disappointment in the failure of my broth- 
er's removing here, as cgreed upen 
tetweenus. I hoped he would take a 
share oi that burthen ;. 

Amid the daikness that over-) 
my pathway. I feel gratified in theasiur- 
that a kindling spark of hope occa- 
roanifi sis ftself; and who knows 
but the time may yet come when our 
church wiil he well and favorably known 
in Georgia, asit is new in Pennsylvania, 
God .■.■rant it. 

I did r.ot intend 'his >l.ould reach this 
length; but I felt like talking a little, aid 
1 hope yon will paidon the length of it. 
Of course I do i it for ] ublica- 

tion, lut if you can find a kernel or two 
in the shell, and feel like taking the 
t to pick them cut. 1 have no ob- 
jection. I will ti . ■ * ihu g 
tor the C, P. C. before long. Till (hen, 
Adieu. 

E. Hsrsi b. 

^ » 

Religion P»js. 

Drar Cousin Xoah. I notice in 
Companion No, 2. page 22, a query 
on which you wished to have an 
explanation. Pear cousin, 1 am hap- 
py that we have such a blessed sheet 
as the Companion, through whieh 
we can converse with each oiler. 
The lenctr 1 take it, the better 1 like 
its contents. 1 love it became it is 
open to investigate subjects, and this 



CIIK15TIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 






is n ;il!v the waj to truth; V 
ii. Matthew 20 : 9 c n a rniog the 
penny n day. Suppose ■ Bervanl of 
the Lord labors Bfty-Bve years in the 

service, ninl gets liis lniei!rcil-f"M 

mere tbau the wicked in Hii* life, 
as wo seo Murk 10: BO; another 
works live years in the Bl rvice of 
tbe Lord, commencing nt the elev- 
enth hour, ninl gets his hundred-fold 
for the twelfth hour Now comes 
the e Ten log, or end oi' life, of both, 
and both are richly paid for all the 
time they put in. Now there is no 
a to complain. Now the Lord 
comes with bis '-'penny a day," or 
eternal life, as a free eift. 

M u;i in Hokk. 

Rnntinglon, fnd. 



MARRIED. 

.tamiRiv 93rd, at the of brother 

Reuben f. Myers, by Bid. I'. 8. Myers, Mr. 

S. K. BHADB, Of Newton Hamilton . Pa., and 

Babbaba Bbshoab, of McYeytOwn, 

Pa. 



DIM). 



We itlmlt no poetry under any oirenmatan- 
eea In oonncctlon with Obltnary Sol ■ i ». \\ e 
wish to »!»• all alike, and we I insert 

wltb all. 

N i vsviMe, Jnninta county, Pa., 

HOWARD BE \l! cars and 11 

months. This young man came to his 
death in the following distressing way. 
lie was returning home from Perrysville 
with two horses and sled, and passed his 
home and went up to the bridge, and on 
it crossed the Tuscarora Creek.* went 

down the other side a mile or 80, oppo- 
site his father's house, and in attempting 
roSS the creek came to his deatli 

by freesing,or some other way. as he was 
found next morning standing in the 

middle of the creek, ill water to his 
breast and dead ! The horses were dead 
also. Rumor has it, he was intoxicated ! 
Now voters whal rlo you say about "Lo- 
cal option '!" "Will you go and vote "No 

License?" Perhaps by neglecting to 

do BO, it will he taken for granted you 
a'e in favor of "License," or bo careless, 
that you do not care which ride carries, 
Thin 'itical question, IT IS A 

GREAT MORAL QUESTION. 
S. \Y. BoLlRi 

In tbe Elkhart congregation, Elkhart 
county, Indiana, our beloved brother S. C. 
Sn rSMAB, January 86 ; aged 4fl years and 
5 months. He leaves a wife, a sister in the 
Church, and four children to mourn their 
pe their loss is his great 
gain. The subject of the above notice was 
feeding a calf, on Tuesday morning, which 
bit him in the thumb, and taking cold in it, 
he died on the next Sunday at IS o'clock 
a. \t. Funeral services by brethren If. A. 
Hess and D. 8. Suively. from Rev. 14 : 1:1. 
J- C. Lehman. 



• 

.In-; in- . 

I 

baugh und 25 

lays, i - I by brother An- 

Miller, from l Peter i 

Pbtbr ii. 1. 1 
lathe Oakland branch, county, 

Ohio, DANIEL LIME, 
a widow and reven children to mourn their 
loss, lie lived a good moral life. I was a 
neighbor to blm lor ■ 

kind, always in good humor, anil friendly, 
and In peace with everybody. He brought 

11 ■ and two days- I 
Lime and Margaret Hollnger were bom and 
ma'rled In Pel ' i O' lo 

about thirty five years pg>. Tb y were 

to t ■ .- brethren. Fui eral ■ 
by the brethren J. Risscr and Adam Hel- 
mon. 

B. B. BasrOBB. 
In the Pipe ('reck congregation, Carol] 
ii imtv. [nd., on tin' 8rd of l> iccembei . 

r Isaac W. Sbbibbb, in tbe 54th year 
ige. Brother Bbrlner was a deacon, 
faithful in his < i' e, and In the church. 
IP' died of disease of the heart in his kit li- 
en, in lh" absence of any of his family. 
May the Lord comfort the lonly widow, 

Iter Rachel. The funeral wa 
ly attended and the occasion improved, from 
the language of the Master ; "Take y 
watch and pray for ye know not when the 
lime is." by the brethren p-esent. 

Als'' in the same congregation January 
12ih, sister EutABOB, wife of brother 
George Erb, in the 53d year of htr age. DIs- 
I sneer. Funeral oc?ation Improved 
by the brethren ; text, "He that '.s not for 
us is against us." 



T [8T OF MONEYS RECEIVED for 


1 i BUB8CRIPTION BOOKS, etc.. 




Dr A Fesrson 


ft 50 


Daniel Smnnv 


10 


D C Hildsbrand 




Levi Hockley 


1 50 


vlor 


1 50 


.1 B Nichols 


1 50 


1) B Ti 


85 


Sam'l R Myer 


1 f.O 


.lotm Boyei 


1 50 


(,. i. v 


1 10 


J B Tawzer 


1 50 


1! Btrlne 


1 .*0 


Ii .1 Miller 


•10 


Win C Lint 


1 50 


John (1 Nehcr 


1 5 1 


F s Pewcomer 


1 50 


i;ii in Leer 


7 50 


E Brallier 


I so 


Raphael Baker 


50 


vder 


io oo 


I) C I'llev 


1 50 


S Hogden 


10 


Conrad Weaver 


3 40 


I Hendricks 


1 50 


John Dolfcour 


GO 


B C Bashore 


7 50 


I.i ah Cronse 


75 


A VanDvke 


10 


M Gar 


1 61 


E Crull 


1 50 


B 1) SI in tier 


1 50 


8 J Bosserman 


40 


F Bhellenbargei 


1 2 5 


Jacob B Nell' 


3 00 


1) Bechtelhlmer 


1200 


A Sell 


-.' ::. 


A Wi Imer 


B0 


R P Perry 


1 50 


li Rlddh sbargei 


1 45 


Jacob F.alir 


L0 I 


I. 11 Collins 


1 80 


Henry Zuek 




Jacob Ii K b 


1 96 


•I E Bowser 




.1 II Stonei 


5 85 


David Wolf 


1 50 


F II L«B 




F II Kuit7. 




E Brnmbaugh 


12 00 


.i ' Miller 


4 OO 


Win. Cnlp 


20 


J Camarer 


1 50 


M M Eshelman 


1 00 


J W Taylor 


1 50 


J \V Dickey 


4 20 


W STonev 


300 


Isaac Steel 


1 59 


Jonas W Millet 


1 50 


J Custer 


40 







Ho->k ol EMS/S. 

■ I 
■ 
.p. . Human Government, Human Life- 

■ 

On the . Future State. 

Time Unknown. 

\ !dre«i T. T. 
TtJXBSBtJBT, BrcutWOM. M. II. 



\ X E will admit a limited number of seletc 
»» advertisements at the following rates 
One insertion, 20 cents a line. 
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line. 
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line. 

No standing advertisement of more than 
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be 
inserted oa any considerations. 



1780 1872 

I>r. P. ¥ A II It \ K Y, 

fSl u. i.iikt- IkCfeleage, III. 

Will till orders for Fahrncy's Blood 
• o: V w > t of Ohio. 

Drl'FtHKNCY'S ItltO'S A < o. 
WatynesborOf Frnnkliii Cat, Vt*. 

Will control the Eastern and Sou'.h.-rn 
States. All letters should be carefully di- 
rected as above, and letters containing motl- 
ey must be registered. 

This year was more favorable for caring 
herbs than any other for ten years, the me li- 
cine la therefore warrcuted perfect. 



WANTED""'" 



NTS 

rHi 
GREAT INDUSTRIES 

Of tli> United Stat | 

1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVItJ 

Written by tweily Eminent Authors, in 
eluding John B. GotroB and HoBAoa Qbb>- 

I.F.V. 

This work la a complete h : story of ail 
brsucbes of Indm of manufac- 

ture, etc., in all ages. It Is a complete en- 
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and 
is tl\" most entertaining and valuable work 
of information on subjects of general In- 
ter Bl ever offered to the public. We 
want Agents ill every town of the I'uited 
old no Agent can f-.il to do well 
with this book. One agent sold 183 copies 
in eight ila>s, another sold 868 ll 
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold ">'.>' in 
one week. Specimens sect free on receipt 
of stamp 

AGENTS WANTED FOR THE 

FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIC 

800 /''. 
An interesting and amusing treatise ou 
the Medical Humbugs of the past and pP s- 
ent. it exposes Quacks. Impostors, Trav. 
ellng Doctors. Patent Medicine Venders. 
Noti d Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers aid 
Mediums, and gives Interesting accounts of 
Noted Physicians and Narratives ol 
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in- 
structs all bow to avoid tbe ills which flesh 
is heir to. We give exclusive tcrri ory and 
liberal commissions. For circulars and 
terms address the pubpsie 

J. ». Bl KK A HYDE, 
HARTFORD, CONN. ... CHICAGO, ILL. 



96 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL 

T!ie Emphatic IMnirlott; or, The New 
Testament in Qreek and English. Containing 
the original Greek Text of the New Testament, 
with an Intcrlincary Word-for-word English 
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4. 

Life at Home; or, The Family and its Mem 
bers. By liev. William Airman, D. D. £1.50. 

man, in Genesis and in Geology; or 
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested 
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti- 
quity. $1. 

Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexes. 
By S. R. Wells. $1.50. 

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Hopes and Helps for the Yonng, $1.50. 

Aims and Aids for Girls. $1.50. 

Hand-Book for Home Improvement: 
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " How to Be- 
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25. 

How to liivc ; Saving and Wasting. $1.50. 

Fruit Culture for the million. $1. 

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents. 

jEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1. 

The Christian Household. $1. 

Constitution of man. Considered in Re- 
lation to External Objects. By George Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education: Its Elementary Principles founded 
on the Nature of Man. $1.50. 

mental Science, according to Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory and Intellectual Improve- 
ment. $1.50. 

Phrenology Provedand Applied. $1.75 

■»•:•(• Right Word in the Right Place. 
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book. 
75 cents. 

Phrenological Rusts. Showing the latest 
classification, and exact location of the Organs 
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express. 

Natural Laws of man. 75 cents. 

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents. 

Tea and ColTee, their Physical, Intellectual, 
and Moral Effects. 25 cents. 

The Hygienic Hand-Rook. $2. 

The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vt. 
Drug Medication. 30 cents. 

Diseases of the Throat and Lungs, 25 
cents. 

Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents. 

Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral 
Effects. 25 cents. 

Education of the Heart. 10 cents. *"' 

The Phrenological Journal, an Hlnstrat 
cd first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the 
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a 
year. By a special arrangement, we are enabled 
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian 
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com- 
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family- 
Magazine ; and who don't ? 

The Christian Family Companion. Is 

Fublisbed every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by 
lenrv R. Holsiuger, who is a member of the 

Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by tha 

name of " German Baptists," and vulgarly or 

maliciously called '• Dunkards." 

The design of the work is to advocate trnta, ex- 
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on 
his way to Zion. 

It assumes that the New Testament is the Will 
of God, and that no one can have, the promise of 
salvation without observing all its reepdrements , 
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, 
Baptism bj trine immersion, Feet Washing, the 
Lord's Supper, the Holy Commnnion, Charity, 
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation 
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it 
through his Sou Jesus Chri6t. 

So much of the affairs of this world as may be 
thought necessary to the proper observance of the 
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the 
mental, or physical beuefit of the Christian 
will be published, thus removing all occasion for 
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or 
Political journals. 

Subscriptions nn begin at any time. 

lor further particulars send for a specimen 
number, enclosing a stamp. Address, 

H. R. UOLSINGF.K, Dale City, 
Somerset Co., Pa 



New Hymn Books. 

PLAJH SHEEP BINDING. 

One copy, post paid, C.75 

i2 copies, post paid, 

PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDIN'd. 

One copy, post paid, 0.75 

12 copies, post paid, rJ.S'J 

TURKEY MOROCCO, 

One copy, post paid, ].00 

Pe- dozen, \\/>j 

GERMAN AND ENGLISH TLAIN SHEEP. 
One copy, post paY, 1.00 

Per dozen io.30 

TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENO. 
One copy, post paid, 1.25 

Per dozen "■ '•' is JO 

PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN. 

One copy, post pa':d, .50 

Per dozen ,, .. 5.00 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Tlieo<lnst» Earnest: Vol.1, the lie 

roir.e of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel iu 
Search of a Church. Price $1 00 per vol- 
ume, or both volumes at one Older 8 00. 
postage prepaid. 

(jraeeTriim»n,or Love and Principle 
Price $1 00, postage prepaid. 
Jenkins' Vest-Poclcet Lexicon 

an English Dictionary of all except familiar 
words, omitting what everybody knows, aud 
containing what everybody wants to know. 

Price 75 cents, postpaid. 
I'ocliet Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo., 
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent 
references, suitable for-minlsters and Sab- 
bath-school teachers. Pr'ces by mail 
f postage prepaid. $1 50. 

The Soiig-Crownetl King. — A new 
6ingiug book set in character notes. 144 oc- 
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old 
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen." 
The Christ inn Harp, containing 128 
cages of choice hymns set to music in char- 
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid 
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen. 
The Iiarmonia Sacra: A compila- 
tion of Church Music .Much cave has 
been taken in the arrangement of this 
■work, and in the adaptation of the words 
to the music; and the work contains such 
a variety of metres, that a tune may be se- 
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn 
Books of the different denominations. 
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per 
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00 
per dozen by express. 
Brethren's Tnno ami Iljnin 

Book, 
Bc ; ng a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt- 
cd to all the Psalms, Hymns, aud Spiritual 
Songs iu the Brethren^ New Hymn Book. 
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or flO.OOper 
dozen, by express. 

Revised New Testament. 



OCTAVO PICA HPrTION. 

Plain (Jlotb Binding, post pa . 
Sheep Strong Biu paid, 

IS MO. EDITION. 

Plain Cloth Binding, post paia. 
Sheep 8trong Binding, 

32 mo., busdat 9chool edition. 
Brethren's Encyclopedia. 
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. 

maw, prepaid, 

Debate on Immersion, (juinter it tiny 
Single copy, post paid, 
H poptes, by Barret--. 



f3.c4 

2.00 


11.00 

- 

as 


H.7tJ 


. "> 


.75 
».C0 



P ; ous Companion, 8. Kinsey, post paid, .45 

Brown6 Pocket Concordance, -60 

German & English Testaments, .75 

Nbad's Thkolcgt, Post Paid, 1.45 

" Wisdcm & Power of God Post Paid, 1.40 

•'. OUFAMOM Volume 3, bound post paid, $2.7 

Reserved at the cflire. 8.25 

How to read Character. An illustrated 

J Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy, 

for Students and Examiners ; with a Des ctip- 

live Ci-ait. Muslin, $ 1 25 

Tracts. 

Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin- 
gle copy ; 30 cents a dozen. 

Al! orders should be accompanied with the 
money and the name of person, poet-office, 
county and State written in unmistakable 
letters, and o^dressed to 

H. R HOLSING1R, DALE CITY, PA. 



FBIIT TREES, SB ALL FRUITS. 

Ornamental tiees and plan.F. Che ice 
garden and lit Id furls, &c. A splendid Met k 
of the choicest varieties. Send for descrip- 
tive catalogues and priced lift. All lieeB 
well packed so a ! to carry to any pant of the 
United States. 

EDW'D J. EVANS <fc CO., 
Nvrseymtn and Seeds} 

York, Pa. 



THE 
'SILVER TONGUE*' CKtiWS, 

Manufactured bv E. P. Xeedham & B id. 
143, 145 & 147 East 23d St., New ioik. 
Established in 1846. l.esporsiblc parties 
applying for agencies in sections still un- 
su, plied will receive prompt attention atd 
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a 
cistauce from cur authorized agents may or- 
der from oui factory. Send for illustrated 
price list. 



: ABLEST. TARlFFjOUr\»iAL.IN^HE Ij <v 
Jthe AMERICAN WORKING PEOPLE: ' 

PUBLISHED. MONTHLY, IS A WELCOME vis/TO/tATlOO&dO 
FIRESIDES , flNEtY PRINTED. HANDSOMELY IU1 TTRMD 
ABLY EDITED -HAS NO RIVAL !1 C\1S° PER YEAR 

HUM WORLD PUBSC-°P^,JV^.e* P?»g«* 



MARION WATCHES, FINE SILVER PLATED 

WARE, TEN AND TOCKET CUTLERRY. 

AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS 

TO GETTERS VP OF CLXRS. 



\IR0N WORtB^Sa, 

— 'YALUABLE METAL RfilCE CURRENT /(VTMW. 0/>in 
PV ^tPZA YEAR .SttlT CH T*tALOR£ MONTH f&R-Zf ?f '.<-? 
ALLTHESTATE CCOLOCItTS ARE CONTRIBUTORS JKOfW 

WORLD PUB9C2 Pjrrs'Bm.MPA J ^ 



Tlir Dale Cilv Record. 

PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY 

BY 

H. K. II O L SINGE R. 

Terms $ 1 50 per year in advance. The 
Record will be a U . ,'ess exponent of 
truth, regardless of ] artieB and persons, 
r. n<i will ever aim to promote th<» greatest 
good of the greatest number. Politically, 
this journal will be independent: in fact* 
independent in all things. ueu:ral in nothing 
H. K iloLSINQER, 

Dale City, Somerset Cc 
Penn'a, 



OptrMmn Jfamitir <|rtmpwjm* 



BY H. R. HOLSINQKK. 

Volume IX. 



•' Whoaoover lcrcJh me koopctb my commandments"— Jbsus. 

DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, FEB. 18, 1873. 



At 81.50 Por Annun . 

Number 7. 



For the CompjUTIOH. 
I'jimi'j l>uti<s 

In chosing the above subject, I feel my inabiK 
it y to treat it as it deserves; but wish to give 
some of my thoughts,and then leave it for abler 
and more cultivated minds to give it its 
polish. 

We have preachers, who proclaim to us the 
glad tidings of salvation, and the duties it be* 
hooves us as Christians to fulfill; but as the fail- 
ure often lies in ourselves in not taking into ac- 
count those little things at home,around the fire- 
side, and in our daily duties, it may do no harm 
to note some of these small things. 

The apostle says, "Let no corrupt communi- 
cation pass out of your mouth, but that which 
is good to the use of edifying, that it may min- 
ister grace unto the hearers;" also, "Let all 
bitterness, and wrath,and anger, and clamour, | 
and evil speaking, be put away from you, with 
all malice; and be ye kind one to another, ten- 1 
der-hearted, forgiving one another, even as God 
for Christ's sake hath forgiven you." 

We will now picture to ourselves, a young 
man and woman before the altar to be joined in 
the holy bonds of matrimony. Does not, then, 
love.one of the strongest ties of the human heart. ! 
r -i^n supreme ? They commence house keeping, 
and everything goes on pleasantly; because care 
is taken of these small things of which the apos- 
tie speaks. When the husband comes home he 
is met with kind words, loving smiles'and words 
of cheer, and by the one ministering to the 
other. 

The family may increase, the wife finds more 
work to do; but by the aid of her husband, in 
small acts of kindness, all will go on pleasantly. 
He may, if he has some spare moments, "fetch 
a pail of water," "bring some wood," "help to 
dress the children," and do a thousand other lit- 
tle things. He may even, if he has time, • help 
her wash;" and all this without her asking him; 
because there is love in the family. The wife, 
in return, will, of course, do similar acts of kind** 



ness to her husband. She may sew on a button, 
patch his clothes, &c. 

Time moves on. The children grow up in 
the "nurture and admonition of the Lord." 
They mingle in this love, and home, to them, is 
the sweetest place on earth, and they can sing 
with the poet : 

"There is beauty all around, 
When there's love at home ; 

There is joy in every sound, 
When there's love at home. 

Peace mid plenty here abide, 

Smiling sweet on every side, 

Time doth softly, sweetly tjlide, 
When there'sjove at home." 

We hear the cry, "To make home pleasant, 
get papers to read," Sec. This may all be 
good enough in its place; but if there is no love 
at home, the most tender ties of youth will re- 
main dormant, and those evils which the apos- 
tle warns us of will grow; such as, "hate, envy, 
strife," &c. We know that the "youths of to- 
day will be the men and women of to-morrow," 
and as the Proverb says, "As the twig is bent 
I the tree is inclined." And this ha; no truer ap- 
plication than in regard to the treatment of chil- 
dren under the parental roof. If boys and girls 
are always kept at work, from dawn of day till 
' late at night, no recreation being allowed to them 
'•■ and being ruled as with an "iron rod," nothing 
i can be more certain than that sach children will 
become discouraged, and long for the time when 
they can go away from home and commence a 
life of their own. In place of raising them in 
the "nurture and admonition of the Lord," they 
; are looked on as mere tools by which so many 
dollars and cents can be Avorked into the oock> 
ets of the parents. They are reproved ?o often 
that both body and mind become worn down. 
What may be the cause \ Love, yes, in such 
children the kindest and most tender feelings 
remain uncultivated, and weeds will spring up 
in their stead. Such children will frequently 
seek that love and pleasure elsewhere which wns 
denied them at home, and it they do not "turn 
out" to be among the lowest class of society, 



08 



OTTMSTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



will, in most cases, live through their lifetime 
in a discontented state of mind ; for, whatever 
they are made by heme education, will, in most 
cases, be the character of the future homes they 
are destined to make in the world. 

'•Take care of the minutes, and the hours will 
take care of themselves," is another true saying, 
which may be applied here ; take care of the 
children, and the men will take care of them- 
selves. 

Parents, make home happy. "Be ye kind 
one to another, tender hearted, forgiving one an- 
other." If home is happy for you, it will be for 
the children also. 

"Woman at home," is the true reformer, and 
can do more to make home happy than the brains 
of the loudest mouthed and strongest minded 
women of the age. A child is the true starting 
point, from which, if she turns it in the right di- 
rection, she may see success in a not distant fu- 
ture. 

But some wives have great obstacles in their 
way, if the husband forgets that his wife is his 
best friend, the most steadfast on earth. She 
would do more for him in misfortune or sickness 
than any other on earth. To say nothing of the 
marriage vow made before high heaven, he owes 
to his wife a denial of self, by kindly assisting 
her ; but instead she is sometimes looked upon 
as a "woman of temper," and marriage is consid- 
ered a mistake. We will now try and explain 
some of the causes that bring families into sue 1 ! 
a dilemma. 

Some wives may be cross and sulky ; but I 
think this is the exception and not the rule, if 
husbands are aware of their duty. For the af- 
fectionate and steady interest, the pride and self- 
denying devotion, which wives have for the 
comfort and prosperity of their husbands and 
children, is a proverb and wonder in all civilized 
lands. She denies herself in this direction as 
constant as the flow of time, so loving, so un- 
complaining, so heroic, that if angels make note 
of mortal things, they may well look down in 
commiseration. But what "s her reward in most 
cases'? She fails to be recognized by the very one 
who is the object of these heroic virtues. In 
plain language, it is a too general rule, that the 
wife works harder and endures more than the 
husband or hired help. Many a husband speaks 
to his wife in terms more impatient and petulent 



than he would to his hired help. He even 
speaks to her disrespectfully in the presence of 
the servants or children. The husband is the 
ruling spirit of the family; and the wife nature- 
ally craves his love ; but if she is slighted in 
this manner, the children; the servants, and hired, 
help will roon disrespect her, and, I may say, 
treat her as their inferior. No wonder, I say, 
if she is trying to keep her place which by nature 
is designed for her, by feeling cross and sulky. 
"Thy desire shall be unto thy husband" is the 
language of scripture ; but we will still go on a 
little farther. 

A child or other member of the family is 
taken sick in the nigh^, the necessary attention 
nearly always falls on the wifa, to be extended, 
the greater part of the night In the morning 
she is expected to see to breakfastasif nothing had 
happened. The husband perhaps does not no- 
tice the worn out expression, and if every thing 
is not just right, she is treated with harshness. 
How often is her rest broken by a restless or 
crying infant. But this is not all. When in 
addition to this want of sympathy, thoughtless 
complaint, and fault-finding, when she did all 
she could under the circumstances, no wonder 
if settled sadness is on her face. 

The reader may now think for himself; but 
let us yet be reminded of the words of the apos- 
tle, "Nevertheless, let every one of you in par- 
ticular so love his wife, even as himself; and the 
wife see that she reverence her husband. Chil- 
dren obey your parents in the Lord ; for this is 
right. "Honor thy father and mother,that it may 
be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on 
r-arth. And. ye fathers, provoke not your chil- 
dren to wrath ; but bring them up in the ad- 
monition of -the Lord." 



Schaefferstoun, Pa. 



Cyrus Bucher. 



€tod Hakes no Mistake. 

In a town in Massachusetts there is a young man of fine tal- 
ents and capabilities for active life, who for years has been a 
cripple, paralytic, and so helpless that he would starve 
if left alone. A friend was commiserating his condition 
when with deep earnestness he exclaimed, as he slowly 
raised his withered head, ''God makes no mistakes. How 
noble the sentiment! "Shall not the Judge of all th e 
earth do right? Is not tnis the the spirit of true and 
devoted piety?" 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COM? \\I< IN. 






Thirty Rmtoni. 

Wni Till K.W.I. Y i n or cmr.- 

N BH01 i.n BNG \<ir. Tin: AT- 
riOH Of KYKUY TSUI 

CHRISTIAN 



!• B ' ildren are sinners, and 

■may be tost 
-'_ B tause Jesns Christ died fbrthem, 

^nii they may be SB' 

Be ; i-'' the simple plan of salvation 
through faith in Christ is the same tor 
children as for (frown up people. 

4. Because there is a special promise 
for tin' you'ii.' — "Those that seek me 
early shall find me." 

" Because very many dear children 
have fonnd the Savior, and are now hap- 
py in liis low. 

6. Because his Holy Spirit is striving 
in tli<' hearts of many m 

7. Because it it constantly found that 
there are little ones who want to come to 

- but do not know the way. 

8. i'> scause they are not sate until they 
1 come. 

■ child's heart is tender, 
and not yet hardened by a long course of 

Mil. 

10. Because the child receive.- the 
truth in more simple faith than the 
adult. 

11. Because it is easy tor children to 
ind therefore they may be taught to 
Jesus. 

12. Bacanse i' is easy for children to 
trust, and so they may bo led to trust in 
Jesus. 

13. B scans the converted in early life 
make the mo jt earnest and con 
Christiana 

14. Be ause they who spend their you th- 
ful days in learning in Christ's school 
will become the wisest Christians 

Id. Because, having lite before them. 
ire the likely to lie the most useful 
Christians. 

16. Because we now have the children 
with us. and it is easy to get them to 

■I to the story of the Cri 

17. Because when they grow up to be 
young men and women it will be very dif- 
ficult to reach them. 

18. Because thousands of children 
leave our Sahbath schools at thirteen o r 
fourteen, and leave them unconverted. 

I iuse it is a -tattling fact that 
these old Sunday-scholars form nine- 
tenths of the criminals in our jails and 
the unfortunates on the streets. 

~<y Because we five in a fast age, when 
children rapidly learn the manners, and 
too often imitate the voices, of grown-up 
le. 

21. B these children may be- 
come the fathers and mothers of the 

I eneration. 

22. Because they may die while they 
' ;11 young. 

23. Because the Lord may come, and 
none of them may ever grow up to be 
men and women. 



24 . B 
gathered together in the school-room. 

tbo col • be drawing-i oom; in tie' 

open air. and by the sea-snore. 

I ' iuse a lit lie book or tract 

given to a child will always b 

and read, which i- ii.it always th 
with grown people. 

Bi cause a letter written to a child 
is sure to be treasured up and read again 
and again. 

27. Bi iuse a word can 1"' - 
with freedom to a child, and all of us 
meet with children sometimes, and have 
many opportunities of individually point- 
ing them to Jesus. 

28. I! cause this work amongst the 
young does not gifts so 

much as tarn '-tin'-- and love tO souls. 

B iuse it is a work that brings 
US so near to < 'brist. 

30. be lambs are so dear to 

the heart of the Good Shi pherd, who 
said, "Suffer the little children to come 
unto me, and forbid them not. for of 
such is the kingdom of heaven.'' — T/it 
Christian. 



For the Companion. 
To-llorrow. 

Dear reader, allow me to introduce a 
few ideas or thoughts on this important 
subject of not putting off your return to 
God until to morrow. Yes, to-roorrow 
will be a very important day. W 

accomplish a great many things 
to-morrow that we leave undone to-day. 
We will rest to-day. so that we can work 
with great strength to-morrow, ft will 
require a great deal of labor and fortitude 
to accomplish all this work tomorrow. 
as we have been very negligent and idle 
ever since our boyhood, bo that the mass 
has become almost like mountain-, to 
remove. Yes. our -in- are as mountain-, 
till increasing. Sinner do not put 
off your return until to-morrow, 
morrow may not come. You have no 
■ •forte-morrow. Ere the dawn- 
ing of to-morrow you may be in a hope- 
■rnitv: yes. death may intervene 
and b ight all your expectations of t >- 
morrow. 

"Today, if ye hear my voice. 1 
not your hearts.'' But alas I i 
often the case with us [>oor, sinful, fallen 
creatures, that we disregard his knocking 
at the door of our heart-, and turn a deaf 
ear to his many calls. 

How many bopesand fears concentrate 
in to-morrow ! and yet how uncertain is 
it. what the events of to-morrow will be ! 
:i tell what a day will bring forth? 
To-morrow is near at hand: a few hours 
only separate it from the present mo- 
ment, yet. what it will bring, with what 
events it will commence, with what 
change- it will . and with what 

it will close, none can tell. 
morrow may make the rich poor. 
To-morrow may make the well sick, and 
the happy, miserable, Those who 
laugh to-dav may weep to-morrow. The 



' 
with to-morrow, while th 
ted, to-tuorrofl 

hildren who , 

phan to iic now. V. : 
• may be a wither) 

morrow : an I tl 

like the morning rose, HI Id in 

death to-morrow. 

Dear fri ads, think of these thing--. 
Think how uncertain life is. Sinn 
not put offyour return to God until it is 
eternally too lati r far- 

ther from him. Call upon him while he 
i- near. Seek him while he may be 
found: for hi- Spirit will not always 
strive with man. •When they -hall 

: ity then sudden destruction 
eth. upon them. 

B. '1 . 
Pa. 



An Iteni. 

If you count the words in ten lines, 
in a book or newspaper, and divide 
the number by ten, you get the aver- 
age Dumber of words in each line. 
Multiply this by the number of lines 
in a column, and you have the num- 
ber of the words in a column. Mul- 
tiply these by the number of columns 
(provided they are all alike and set 
up in the same kind of type) in a sin- 
gle copy. Multiply this by the num- 
ber of copies issued, (twelve if month- 
ly : fifty if weekly) and you have the 
number of words in a volume. By 
this method it is ea?il\ asc< rtained 
that the CHRISTIAN Family Compan- 
ion publishes nearly as much reading 
matter as all the other papers of the 
Brethren combined. 

The columns on title pages are 
shorter, and the editorials are leaded; 
hence these contain fewer lines. But 
those set up in smaller type contaiu 
more lines and more words. Hence 
allowance must be made iu the calcu- 
lations. 

Western Buotiieu. 



A fault of present day is that pi 
irly instructed in the history of the 
Church. When books ofsentimeht and 
story-tilling w< re lessabun lar.t th: i 
are now. people read move history. The 
ilid reading was acquired, and 
awakened and devi 
by the study of the truth, the trash was 
- much cared for. If all tbeChristian 
world would study the battles fought and 
sacrifices made for the cause ft' thi 
ter.they would more highly appreciate it. 
By the ma.-s of Christians it is only 
known in a general way that the track of 

liureh has been ma le in 
throuch many centuries, — / R 



100 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Kor the Companion. 
The Sorlptnres. No. 3. 

By referring 1 to my former essays 
on this subject, the reader will dis- 
cover, that I have briefly treated 
some of the leading characteristics 
in the history ot the Scriptures ; but 
many points have been left un- 
touched, that might have dcen lnrgely 
dwelt upon, even with interest and 
edification to the reader. Permit me 
however to say, that the Scriptures, 
as handed down to us by our prede- 
cessors, are nothing more or any- 
thing less than the pure and untar- 
nished truths of High Ileaveu. 
They are "perfect, converting the 
soul ; sure, making wise the simple ; 
and right, rejoicing the heart, ;" so 
that the perfection of the Scriptures 
cannot be gainsayed, in this that 
they answer the original design. 
Yet skeptical men will use up and 
audaciously say, that Jesus Christ 
was an impostor ; and consequently 
the Bible is an imposition upon the 
human family, from the fact, as they 
say, that the Scriptures of divine 
truth clash. 

The writer not long since read in 
a regular Boston periodical, a care- 
fully prepared list of scriptural pass- 
ages selected from all parts of the 
Scriptures, that really seemed to con- 
tradict each other in the way they 
were selected. But when I came to 
examine closely into their proper 
connections, there was nothing but 
harmony and union throughout. 
Passages of scripture were taken.and, 
in many instances, disconnected and 
placed side by side with other full 
quotations, for the sole purpose of 
blindfolding the ignorant and unwea- 
ry in their feeble search after trulh. 
Thousands and multiplied thousands 
unfortunately, are led in this way 
to disbelieve the Scriptures, especial- 
ly when men of taleuts and influ- 
ence have the effrontery to make such 
delusive and uncalled for allega- 
tions. 

The Scriptures, as handed down to 
to us through the many different ver- 
sions, in a few instances, may seem 
to be more or less obscure. This 
may be on account of impure trans- 
lations. Notwithstanding all this, 
the literality of the Scriptures is not 
so materially changed in our modern 
versions but that we can fully under- 
stand the mind of God, especially 
when we earnestly and prayerfully 
examine the same. Undoubtedly the 



Scriptures could now be rend Verl a- 
lim,&» they came fresh from tbe hands 
of the authors, and providing l ho 
people at the present day were sur- 
rounded by the same customs and 
manners of the people in vogue then, 
which not infrequently gave rise to 
certain things recorded in the Scrip- 
tures by way of explanation, these 
difficulties would be unknown. 
From the spirit and tenor of the Old 
and New Testament writings, the 
Bible in its present canonical form, 
is beyond a reasonable doubt, God's 
own book. It was indited by men of 
old, who spake and likewise wrote as 
the spirit directed them ; men who 
were supernaturally endowed with 
ideas from the mind of God him- 
self. 

In confirmation of this, the Scrip- 
tures bear abundant testimony that 
"all Scriptures are given by inspira- 
tion of God," <fcc. And again, when 
the Savior sent out his disciples 
among "the lost sheep of the house 
of Israel," to preach "the kingdom of 
heaven," a part of his charge to the 
twelve was, "Take no thought how 
or what ye shall speak ; for it shall 
be given yon in that same hour what 
ye shall speak ;" "For it is not ye 
that speak but the Spirit of your 
Father which speaketh in you." 

Paul, in his epistolary writings to 
the churches, gives us plainly to un- 
derstand, that he belived in the di- 
vinely inspired characteristics of the 
Scriptures. Hear his own testimony 
on this point. "And my speech and 
my preaching was not with enticing 
words of man's wisdom, but in de- 
monstration of the Spirit and of pow- 
er: That your faith should not 
stand in the wisdom of men, but in 
the power of God." Evidently the 
apostle's "speech" did not consist in 
sonorific or high-sounding words, and 
bring into play "the fancy flights of 
imagination, " and "the flowers of 
rhetoric," merely to entertain and 
tickle the hearer's ear, such as infidel 
orators made use of in these days, 
and too many of one learned pulpit 
divines do now. A display of man's 
wisdom iu tbe form of pulpit elo- 
quence, does well enough to gain 
the good will and applause of men ; 
but divine testimony can ouly be pro- 
duced by the Spirit and power of 
God. 

Again, Peter writes, "for the proph- 
ecy came not in old time by the will 
of man ; but holy men of God spake 



they were moved by the Holy Ghost." 
David, the sweet Psalmist, says, "The 
Spirit of the Lord spake by me, and 
his word was in my tongue." Like- 
in the second : »o<_k of Kings we 
read, "And the Lord spake by his 
servants, the prophets." From the 
above quotations, as well as many 
others that bear en this point, tbe 
reader can plainly see, that the inspi- 
ration and authenticity of tbe Scrip- 
tures is a fact beyond dispute. 

The term Scriptures, as used in 
the New Testament writings, has di- 
rect reference to the Old Testament ; 
in particular, to ' tbe Law" and "the 
Prophets." Tbe Savior said on one 
occroion to the Jews, "Search the 
Scriptures, for iu them ye think ye 
have eternal life, and they are they 
which testify of mo." In fact, they 
foretold his coming into the world, 
and while he was here upon this 
stage of action, he frequently referred 
them to the Scriptures, that they 
might see and believe for tbemselv(s 
that he is the Messiah. Peter, when 
preaching to one Cornelius, and bis 
associates, said, "To h'm give all the 
prophets witness." Tbe Savior, in 
his last conversation and instructions, 
refers his disciples to the Scriptures, 
by saying, "These are the words 
which I speak unto you while I was 
yet with you, that all things most be 
fulfilled which were written in the law of 
Moses, and in the Prophets.Pand in the 
Psalms, concerning me-' 1 "Then open- 
ed he their understanding that they 
might understand the Scriptures." 
First, he refers them to the Scriptures — 
to Moses, the Prophets, and the Psalms 
— mid then gives them to understand 
what was predicted of Iiim especially at 
this time, in regard to his death and 
i - irrectlon. 

It appears that the disciples had an 
idea, that the Savior was come to re- 
store Israel to its pre6tine glory again, 
from which it was fast departing, and in 
its stead establish an earthly kingdom. 
But when they saw their leader overcome 
by an infuriatee mob, and arrested to 
be tried and without ajust cause con- 
demned to die the most shameful and 
ignominious death of the corps, on 
the rugged tree upon Mount Cal- 
vary's brow, they felt forlorn aud 
disappointed, perhaps, far beyond 
their expectations. The consequence 
was, they returned to their former 
occupation, — fishing. It appears that 
not a glimpse of hope remained, to 
cheer their gloomy minds in this 

dark aud drooping hour of trial. 
All had fled from the tablets of their 



L'HHISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



101 



This - rrowful tragedy was 
hr •• impreben ri >n. 
when, perhaps, they retrospectively 
re\ lewed hi- pasl history, am! r. 
cil on how be "manifested forth bis 
glory" in performing many direr 
and wonderful miracles, nn<l "Spake 
as never man spake." Well might 
the Savior say to bis disciple*, "Thus 
it is written, and thus it Is behooved 
Christ to suffer and to rise the third 
day from the dead," Xc, evidently re- 
ferring to the prophetical Scriptures 
of Isaiah, that were to be fulfilled in 
doe time. These things he said by 
Way of comfort and explanation, and 
served as a cine to unravel the mo- 
I of unbelief under which they 
had been Iaboripg. "And behold I 
send the promise of my Father upon 
' namely, the promise of the 
li ly Ghost, which was to quality 
them for the great work before them, 
even to perform miracles in confir- 
mation of the blessed truths, of the 
g)ad tidings of salvation, and to 
spread the Redeemer's Kingdom 
among the children of men. 

w. t; Sohrock. 
Berlin, Pa 

For the Companion. 
I«« Ktij ill's Com Int: yet Future? 

Our readers are doubtless aware, 
that the question ofElijah's coming has 
attracted the attenion of many. Some 

od that he has come, while oth- 
ers look for his coming in the future. 
Sow for the law and testimony. 

As a starting point, we refer to the 
]•■■< .'V of Mala. 'hi t : .">, "Behold I 
will send Elijah the prophet, before 
the coming of the great and dreadful 
day of the Lord; and he shall turn 
the hearts of the fathers to the chil- 
and the children to the fathers, 
lest 1 come and smite the earth with a 
curse." In examining this subject, 
we must look carefully at the con- 
tents with which the promise stands 
related. The prohet predicts a com- 
ing period, namoly, "The great ami 
dreadful day of the Lord." This 
day is to "burn as an oven," in which 
"all the proud, yea, and all that do 
wickedly, shall be stuble; and the day 
that cometh shall burn them up, * 
that it shall leave them neith- 
er root nor branch." Malachi 4 : 1. 

We must not forget that Ma! 
prophecy does not relate to the Gen- 
tiles, or the saints of God, but tq the 
children of Israel. First, he charges 



Jndab with having dealt (readier. ai-- 

'•. j and deelai i abomina- 

tion ; s committed in Israel." This 
■ fulfilled 

The prophet see approach- 

ing in wbicb the sons of l*evi shall be 
purified and purged as gold, so that 
they may offer an offering unto the 
Lord in righteousness; then shall the 
offering of Jndah be pleasant unto tho 
Lord, as in the days of old. 

This purifying process will be se- 
rere for those who pass through it. 
The prophet declares that he shall 
"suddenly come to his temple ;" but 
who shall stand when he appearetb? 
To those who are prepared to meet 
him, he will be a source of bl. 
and joy; but to the wicked, he will bo 
a consuming tiro. He is compared 
with "a refiner's lire and fullers soap," 
and declares that "he shall sit as a 
refiner and purifier of silver." Mai. ■". : 
•-'. 3. 

These comparisons clearly teach us 
that his character will lie that of a 
Judge, who shall burn up the dross 
of Israel, leaving a purified remnant, 
who shall worship the Lord in true 
holiness. The proud and wicked wiil 
be Bevered from the just, and God's 
burning judgment will be showered 
upou their ungodly heads, reducing 
them to ashes under the feet of the 
one. The Lord will come, not 
as the despised Nazarene, but as a 
mighty conqnerer. He will come, not 
to be dragged before abjiman tribun- 
al, there to receive tho insults of 
ed men; but he will come as a 
.Judge to execute judgment and jus- 
tice in the earth. His glory will cov- 
er the earth as the the water covers 
t a. His personal appearance 
will be brilliant. His countenance, 
John describes, as the sun shining in 
his strength, and his eyes as a flame 
of fire. The proud and wicked of the 
earth may call on the mountains and 
rocks to fall on them, at that time, but 
they cannot hide from him who sits 
on the throne; for a3 John says, 
"The great day of his wrath has 
come and who shall be able to stand.'" 
Rev. I! : 16, 17 : as the prophet Mai- 
ichi says, "The great and dreadful 
day of ehe Lord." .Before this terri- 
ble day, the Lord has promised the 
children of Israel, to send thrir old 
prophet l^iijah. About fine hundred 
years previous to the days of Malichi, 
Elijah was removed from earth to 
heaven; 2 Kings 11:2. The Lord 
will send Elijah into their midst 



He will . snd Elijah, fr< m 

which we understand that he was 
then in existence, but absent from 
them. II;- ■ ! Into heaven by i - 

def from the Lord, and by his DO WIT, 
he will be will be sent by the 
from heaven, in fulfillment of God's 
promise to [srael. 

For what purpose will he lie sent'/ 

"Behold, I will send my messenger, 
and he shall prepare the way bel 

inc. .Mai.:!. 1 It is evidant from 
this, that Elijah's mission i- to pre- 
pare the way for the Lord's mani- 
.md.] t>> Israel. They have stray- 
ed away from God for ages pa 
They have been outcasts and wan- 
derers ill the earth. They have 
rejected their king and crucified him. 
They have been Buffering tho ven- 
geance of (iod in their d-spersions. 
Yet there \s a cay of reconciliation 
predicted by tho prophets. At the 
present time they are yet far from 
God, and know not his will concern- 
ing them. Tiny seek salvation in 
paths of their own choosings, and 
will not receive the word of the Lord 
in its simplicity. They Tbev are in 
dispersion without a king or leader. 
They are powerless for want of 
union. Their Holy Land is troddeu 
down by profane feet of Gentiles. 
They still reject Jesus as the Messi- 
ah. They are not in a fit condition 
to meet the Lord, the .Judge. If he 
should meet them in their present con- 
dition, it would be to curse, and not 
to bless them. What is to be done ? 
He say.--, lest he come and smites the 
earth with a curse, he will send Eli- 
jah to them, that good old prophet, 
who shall prepare the way of the Lord 
before them. How? "By turning the 
hearts of the fathers to the children," 
&c. His mission, then, will be one of 
reconciliation. He will convince the 
children of the errors of their ways in 
departing from God. In this manner 
the way will be prepared for the ap- 
pearance of the Lord. But it is evi- 
dent there will be stubborn souls in 
their midst. They shall melt like 
wax before him. Against all charac- 
ters known as sorcerers, adulterers, 
itc, he will be a swift swifsness. 
Mai. 3 : ">. " They will be consumed 
from his presence like the fat of Lamb«: 
into smoke shall they consume away. 
Thus will he purify his peopic for 
the great work he has in store fur 
them. 

Has Elijah come? Matth. 11: 14, 
''For all t^e prophets and the law has 



102 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



prophesied until John, and ifyewillre- 
ceived it: it this i-< Elias which was bo 
conic." Again, "This is he of whom it 
is written, Behold I Bend my messenger 

before my face, which .shall prepare the 
way before thee." Matth. 11: 10. 

Many, on reading those words, at once 
say the prophecy of Malachihas been ful- 
filled. Can it be possible that our Lord 
intended to teach his disciples that Eli- 
jah the prophet had actually come and 
fulfilled bis mission ? By no means- But 
he says, ''This is Elias which was 
for to come." It appears as if John 
would be Elias to as many as re- 
ceived or believed his mission, and 
were thus prepared by him for the 
Lord's coming. John was a fore- 
runner of our Savior's first advent. 
John prepared the way for our Lord, 
by taking out a people from the nation 
of Israel, who confessed their sins ; 
and who,by bringing forth acceptance 
with God, preparatory to the coming 
of His Son. When the Son was man- 
ifested, he found a people restored 
by John, ready to accept him. Our 
Lord does not deny that Elijah's 
coming is yet in the future, but 
strengthens it by using the future 
tense in connection with it. Matth. 
18th. After his transfiguration on 
the Mount, bis disciples ask him, 
"Why do the Scribes say that Elijah 
must first come?" Our Lord re- 
plies, "Elijah truly shall come, and 
restore all things." This was spot 
en after John's mission was fulfilled 
At this time the Lord uses the future 
tense concerning Elijah's coming, and 
declares the statement true that "Eli- 
jah shall first come;" and not only 
shall he come, but he shall restore 
all things. It was predicted concern- 
ing John's mission, oy the angel Ga- 
briel, Luke 1 : 1*1, that he should 
"go before the Lord in the spirit of 
and power of Elias.to turn the hearts 
of the fathers to the children, and the 
disobedient to the wisdom of the just, 
to make ready a people of the Lord." 
This removes every difficulty. He 
was not that Elijah promised by God 
through Malichi; but he was like him 
in spirit and power. He was a pre- 
parer of the people of our Lord's first 
advent. This he did by turning the 
hearts of the fathers to the children, 
&c. In this respect, he resembles 
Elijah, who shall come and restore 
Israel, and prepare them for our 
Lord's second advent, when he shall 
come as a great Judge, and as a re- 
finer's fire, to purify his people with 

judgment. To as many as received 



him, therefore, he was that Elijah 
who is still to come. The reason 
why this is so, is, that Elijah's mis- 
sion is for the same purpose as 
John's so far. 

The priests and Levites who came 
from Jerusalem to ascertain who John 
was,proceeded to question him. They 
asked him if he was the Christ. He 
declared he was not. What did they 
say then ? "Art thou Elijah ?" "I 
am not." Now, did John speak the 
truth, or not ? This answer was di- 
rect, "I am not." Elijah could not 
be in existence in Heaven and yet be 
on earth in the person of John at 
the same time, nor in any case. Eli- 
jah the prophet is one person. He 
went to heaven in a fiery chariot, 
while John lived here on earth, and 
died here on earth. The angel Ga- 
briel predicted the birth of John allu- 
ded to Elias; but did not say that 
Elijah the prophet should come in ful- 
fillment of God's promise, but that a 
child would be born whom they 
should name John, ana that he should 
"go before the Lord in the spirit," 
&c. If a person is said to have the 
spirit of another, it is clear that both 
can not be the same person, any 
more than a substance reflecting a 
shadow can be the shadow and the 
thing. 

We conclude that Elijah's coming 
is still future ; because the attending 
circumstances of his coming have 
never been fulfilled, at least in our 
estimation. He is to appear as a 
fore-runner *of our Lord's second ad- 
vent, as is evident from the fact that 
the Lord at that time will purity 
the sons of Levi ; and purge the peo- 
ple with the fires of judgment, be- 
cause, when Elijah comes, he will 
evidently appearjust previous to "the 
great and dreadful day of the Lord," 
which is yet future. This is the day 
that "shall burn as an oven, and all 
the proud, and all that do wickedly 
shall be stubble ; because at that 
time the righteous will be blessed" — 
"grow up as calves of the stall, tread- 
ing the ashes of the wicked under 
their feet ." This they never have 
done yet, but the reverse has often 
been. 

A. Blough. 

Lanark, 111. 

» ■» , 

For the Companion. 
What is True Conversion ? 

The question heading this article is 
one of vast importance, when con- 



sidered in the light of the gospel, and 
one tbat justly demands the serious 
attention of every candid ani intelli- 
gent mind. 

It is admitted by all the different 
christian denominations, tbat conver- 
sion is a prerequisite to Christianity, 
and that no man can possibly become- 
a true follower of Jesus, without be- 
coming converted. But when the- 
question is asked, What constitutes 
true and genuine conversion ? we find 
a difference of opinion. 

The term conversion, as defined by 
Webster, in a moral and theological 
sense, means, "a change of heart or 
disposition, in which the enmity of 
the heart to God, and bis law, and 
the obstinacy of i he will, are subdued, 
are succeeded by a supreme love to 
God and his moral government ; and 
a reformation of life." 

I regard this definition as being a 
very good one, the full meaning of 
the term touched in a few w f ords. 
In our natural state we are all at en- 
mity with God ; "The carnal mind 
is not subject to the law of God, 
neither indeed can it be." Hence it : \s 
evident that a change of heart must 
take place, in order to become truly 
converted to God. But here is the 
point where the difference of opinion 
seems to come in: How is this change 
of heart brought about ? or how shall 
,ve know whether the individual is 
truly converted or not ? 

Some claim it is the work of the 
Holy Spirit, without any effort on the 
part of the creature. They will tell 
you, if the heart is right all is right. 
With the latter I acquisce, for the 
heart cannot be right without the 
love of God is shed abroad in it, and, 
if the love of God exists in the heart, 
then the heart must necessarily be 
changed already, and the result will 
undoubtedly be an entire resignation 
to the will of God, and a faithful dis- 
charge of all the duties enjoined upon 
the christian. But this change of 
heart will not take place without an 
effort on the part of the creature. — 
The truth is simply this, if it was the 
work of the spirit aloue, then, God 
must be a respecter of persons, or he 
would certainly convert all, and any 
effort on the part of the creature to 
resist the Spirit, would have no effect 
to the contrary. But we are inclin- 
ed to believe that by far the greater 
part of the human family die in an 
unconverted stite. And yet we learu 









CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 






that God makes bin of the 

,1 of all man ELifl Spirit is con- 
tinually striving with num. Christ 
invites m to come, '■the Spirit and the 
bride say come," and let him thai 
heareth say come, and partake of the I 
water of life freely without money 
and without price Man is a free 
moral agent', and it, is optional with j 
him to obey or disobey God's law, to | 
yield to the callings of the Spirit, or 
'.i resist it ; but he must abide with 
the COQSequeoceP. Our reward will 
beaccording to our deeds. When 
■ ■Id to the callings of the Spirit, 
il is that we become willing to 
follow the Lord in all bis footsteps, 
we will find no non-essentials in the 
commands of God. Whatever is 
required oi us in bis word we will be 
willing to do. The office of the 3 
it is to lead us into all truth. There- 
fore I assume to say that if a man i.< 
not willing to comply with all the 
requisitions of the Gospel, let it be 
whatever it may, we may at once 
conclude that he is not truly conver- 
ted to God, however loudly he may 
iss Christianity. By the fruit we 
must know the f 

Oh, that all might become truly 
c inverted and "bring'rfbrth fruits meet 
for repentance," is the prayer of your 
uuworthy brother. 

L. 1>. Berki.y, 
■ra. 



For the Companion. 

Looking Back. 

: Jesos sni.l nnto him, no man, hav- 
ing put his hand to the y\ow, and look'uip 
hack, i« fit for the kingdom ofGjd. Luke 

We may be looking back many 
times and not be aware of the fact. 
There are many ways of looking 
back, but we shall speak of but one ; 
but this a very conspicuous one. 
When we leave the good old order of 
the church, and take up with the 
t"o>l;sh fashions oi the world, we are 
looking back. We have seen many 
young brethren and sisters at the ta- 
ble of the Lord dressed after the cus- 
tom of the world ; aud it is only at 
communion seasons that some of the 
sisters wear a cap, and then a circu'ar 
comb placed on top of their heads to 
keep the cap from touching their 
heads. I suppose, perhaps, tie cap so 
seldom wornjhurts their herds a little. 
We are very much pained to see the 
fruits of looking back. Whenever we 



put upon our garments a rufllo, or 
trim the borders, and put in a great 
quantity of tucks, we are desirous of 
again participating in foolish (ashions 

of the world ; consequently we are 

looking bach Some parents dress 

themselves very plain, but dress their 
children just as the world does. We 
believe this is cultivating a taste, and 
instilling a principle that will be very 
obstinate to subdue, and they, (the 
parents,) cannot be justified in any 
such doing ; they, too, arc suivlv 
looking back. 

There can be many excuses offered, 
but they all have a similarity to that 
of our father Adam. When the Lord 
called him, he said ho was afraid be- 
cause be was naked; and being asked 
if he had eaten of the forbidden fruit, 
Adam replied, "The woman which 
thou gavest to be with me, she gave 
me of the tree aud I did eat." But 
this did not justify him in the act; 
neither will any excuse offered in de- 
fense of fashiou have any effect. It 
would be just as well to own, with 
our mother Kve, thaf'the scrpeut be- 
guiled me and I did eat. - ' 

Some excuse themselves by saying 
that there are other members that 

j dress fashionable, and that we have 
ns good a right to dress as they. A 

j very poor excuse, iudeed. If we see 
others do wrong, we will do wrong 

| too ; instead of pleading with them 

i to do right, we will encourage the 
wroug, by taking pattern after their 

It may hurt the feelings of some 
very much to abuse the poor, perish- 
ing fashions ; but if we are all going 
to sit and watch pride climb into the 
church, and say nothing, and not 
give admonition because we arc 
afraid of touching the feelings, the 
world will be in the church with all 
the pomp ond style. If we see oth- 
ers looking back, we will stand aud 
watch them ; thus we are all looking 
back together. ''Them that sin re- 
buke before till, that others may fear.'' 
Oh, how beautiful it would be, if we 
would all do right — all keep to the 
good old way. 

To those of us who are looking back, 
we would say : "But thou, O man 
of God ! flee these things ; and follow 
after righteousness, godliness, faith, 
love, patienc?, and meekues'." "Prove 
all things ; hold fast that which is 
good." "Let us watch aud be sober." 



Let i cease to look buck. Wrlwt 
in love. 

IIwnmi L Snavj.i.v. 
Hudson, His. 

I.ovc Goil 
•'Bui a^ it is written, eye hath 
Been, nor ear heard, neither hath entered 
into the heart cif'inan, the things which 
God hath prepared for them that love 
him;" l Cor. ■_' : 9. What lovely 
words, full of rich consolation, and nour- 
ishment for the soul. When we read 
them over wo stop and try to view with 
the spiritual eye, th ise things which G 1 1 

p .(,,... p j those that love him ; but 

it we do ii it love him we have no prom- 
ise; consequently may not ever be in 
possesion of thos< valuables. 

ince in talking of this verso, ■ friend 
of mine remarked i hat nc will 

share things, for said he, we all 

love God. 1 1 i- Qtlil • CHS} Corns to say, 

Bnt merely • y ing o, will 
I i. We -lei-aid give evi lence that 
we love onr God. Andwodonot really 
love unless \vc obey him. Not only a 
part, of his command. It will take us 
our lifetime to prove that we love our 
God. [nail our talk, in all our walk, 
and in our every action, we are only prov- 
ing, whether we love or not No dif • 
hi re we are. no difference what 
circumstances abound, this proof is 
going on all the while. If we love God, 
we will conic to him, and endeavor to be 
like him; meek, gentle, lovely, merciful, 
and good in every way. "God is 

But if we love the world, we will po 
with them, and try to imitate them; we 
mingle and co-mingle with them, and 
thus will prove that we live the 
world better than we do God? Although 
we may ,-ay we love God, our actions 
where our love is. 

B the "enemy ofour souls" will en- 
deavor to pet us to believe that we can 
be a little like the world, and partake 
their pleasure, and yet love God. Lei 
us lead Luke, 10: 27, "Thou ahalt 1 
the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and 
with all thy soul, and with all thy 
strength, and with all thy mind." We 
can plainly see that it will occupy all of 
our time to love our Cod without being 
encumbered with the world, or worldly 
thing?. If we would dress and act a 
little like the world, and tro and enjey 
their mirthful amusements, we w< 
surely love so to do. Consequently wo 
would only love God with part of our 
heart, soul, mind, and strength. 
our father dwell near by ns, who an 
weak, and help us to iivo in an accepta- 
ble way before his face, so that when we 
depart from this world, we can fly with 
fuO assurance to our God. for t!; 
tion of the things whioh he has prepared 
for theui thai love bin . is the prayer of 
your weak sister. 

Rebecca Snavely, 
Hudson, I'!*. 



104 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Galileo ISctore the Inquisition. 

The following interesting account of 
the great Astronomer's troubles with the 
inquisition is condensed from the Pri- 
vate Lift of Galileo, recently published. 

The most interesting period of hia life 
was that in which he was brought to 
trial before the Inquisition on the charge 
of heresy. 

We, in these times, can hardly conceive 
of anything so ridiculous as bringing a 
man to trial for asserting that the earth 
moves, and that the sun is the centre of 
the solar system, yet Galileo had com- 
mitted no greater offence than this. 

He had written a work in the form of a 
dialogue, in which were discussed the two 
systems of the world, the Potolemaic and 
the Ooperniean. Before this could be 
printed, it was necessary that he should 
obtain permission from Home. After a 
delay of nearly two years, in which Ga- 
lileo experienced much anxiety, he was 
allowed to print his work, provided a 
preface written by the Pope should be 
incorporated in the text. Galileo, of 
course, felt much reluctance to accede to 
this requirement, hut rather than have 
his book suppressed, he consented, and 
soon copies of the work were circulated 
all through Europe; it was received ap- 
parently with great gratification. Soon, 
however, there came from Rome an 
order for the sequestration of the book, 
and then a summons for Galileo to ap- 
pear before the Sacred Congregation at 
Rome and answer to the charge of dis- 
seminating in the Dialogue heretical doc- 
trine. The old philosopher- for he was 
now nearly seventy years of age — re- 
ceived this order with sorrow and appre- 
hension. His physical condition would 
not admit of so long a journey at once, 
and he procured a respite for some 
months, when he was again ordered to 
appear immediately. Finally, he set out 
upon his journey in January, 1633, and 
arrived at Rome on the 15th of the fol- 
lowing month. As a mark of respect to 
his age and condition, he was not at once 
confined in the Holy Office, but was al- 
lowed to be the prisoner-guest of the 
Tuscan Ambassador, Niccolini, who was 
one of Galileo's best friends at Rome, 
and one of the most influential interces- 
sors with the Pope in his behalf. On 
his first appearance before the dreaded 
Inquisition, he was merely asked if he 
knew why he had been summoned, and 
answering in the affirmative, he was re- 
manded, and this time to the Holy Of- 
fice, being provided, however, with one 
of the best rooms, and receiving every 
attention, besides being allowed the 
liberty of walking freely in the court. 

When next he was brought before 
the Inquisition, he was suffered to speak 
for himself. He offered to add two more 
chapters to the Dialogue, refuting the Oo- 
perniean theory, as a proof that he did 
not hold the forbidden doctrine. After 



this examination, Galileo was condition- 
ally released from the Holy office, and 
allowed again to become the honored 
guest of Niccolini. 

On May loth, he was brought before 
the inquisition for the third time, and 
was tola that he might have eight days in 
which to prepare his defense. His writ- 
ten defense embodied in the main the 
answers and explanations he had made 
during his previous examinations, and 
terminated with a most touching appeal 
for the mercy of the tribunal. Galileo 
had been given to understand that many 
of the members of the Inquisition were 
personally well disposed torward him, 
and that he might expect an immediate 
discharge. But he was not to get off so 
easily. The Pope caused a decree to be 
issued, in which a final investigation was 
ordered for June 21st, when he was 
to be rigidly examined as to his motive in 
writing the Dialogue. He was to be 
menaced with torture, which, if not suc- 
cessful, was to be followed bv exacting an 
abjuration from him of the charge of 
heresy. Whether the Pope meant this 
to go into effect or not, is not known. 
Meanwhile the Inquisition were deliber- 
ating upon his sentence. On June 22d 
he was ordered to appear before the Sa- 
cred Congregation and receive his sen- 
tence. Upon his knees he received it. 
He was condemned to imprisonment du- 
ring the pleasure of the Holy Office, and 
was, by way of penance, to recite the 
Penitential Psalms once a week for 
three years. He then recited the abju- 
ration which the Pope had prepared for 
him, and signed it with his own hand. 
In this occurs the following: "I have 
been judged vehemently, suspected of her- 
esy — that is, of having held and believed 
that the sun is the centre of the universe 
and immovable, and that the earth is not 
the centre of the same, and that it does 
move. I abjure with a sincere heart and 
unfeigned faith, I curse and detest the 
said errors and heresies, and generally 
all and every error contrary to the Holy 
Catholic Church. And I swear that, 
for the future, I will neither say nor 
assist in speaking or writing such things 
as ma3 r bring upon me similar suspicion. 
I also swear and promise to adopt and 
observe entirely all the penances which 
have been or may be by this Holy Office 
imposed on me. And if I contravene 
any of these said promises, protests, or 
oatns, (which God forbid), I submit my- 
self to all the pains and penalties which, 
by the Sacred Canons and other decrees 
general and particular, are against such 
offenders imposed and promulgated. S:> 
help me God, and the Holy Gospels, 
which I touch with my own hands." 

It is said that when Galileo arose from 
his knees after the abjuration, he mur- 
mured : Eppure si moure" — "It docs 
move, though." But if he was not so 
bold as thus to bid defiance openly to 
the Inquisition to which he was so obedi- 



i ent, he held his opinions the same as 
ever, and had multitudes of such oaths 
been required of him, they could not have 
changed his opinon, which his intell 
mind taught him was right and incontro- 
vertible. It is a fact, that at that time, 
of the many who so loudly inveighed 
against the Copernican theory as ad- 
vocated by Galileo, most knew little 
more about it or about Copernicus 
than do some of the inhabitants ox Africa 
at the present time. Some of the 
priests even preached against the doc- 
trine held by "Ipernico, or whatever you 
call him." 



"To tiie Poor the Gospel is 
Preached." (nkc 7 : 22. 

These words Jesus spoke to the 
disciplos of John in answer to the 
question that John wished to know 
whether he was the Christ, or wheth- 
er there would be another. John no 
doubt understood the principles of the 
Christian religion, from the answer 
that Jesus sent to him. Jesus was 
showing faith, at that time by some 
of his works, and among the rest the 
poor were to have the Gospel preach- 
ed to them, which was a new princi- 
ple at that time, as the poor, accord- 
ing to the Gospel, thereal poor had no 
privileges according to the law. In 
other words, the poor, as Lazarus 
had not wherewith to fill the require- 
ments of the law, but under the Gos- 
pel, the real poor have not only the 
privilege of hearing the Gospel but of 
obeying the same. Then brethren, 
let us be careful, that we lose none 
of those first principles, by which 
the power of Christ was known. In 
looking around us at this present 
time, we think the real poor, are, by 
some, very much slighted. In fact, 
it is doubtful whether such a charac- 
ter, as Lazarus is represented to 
have been, would be allowed to enter 
some of the magnificent temples, 
where the Gospel is represented to 
be held forth to man. Let us look 
well to ourselves, that we slight no 
one, let their standing in this world 
be what it may. Jesus has been 
the friend of the poor.and has given 
them the promise of his kindness and 
has specially commanded his follow- 
ers to condescend to men of low es- 
tate, and not to be high-minded, for 
what is highly esteemed, is abomina- 
tion in the sight of God. "Do justly, 
love mercy, and walk humbly before 
thy God." 

Benj. Benshoff. 

Johnstoicn, Pa. 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



I'T, 



Pious Youth Department. 



The Origin of Ne;m»l al. 



Said Mrs A. 
'I'o Mrs. J. 

In quite* cod Aden tlal wsy> 

'•It seems to mo 

That Mis. U. 
Takm too much— of something— in her tea." 

And Mrs J. 

To Mrs. K. 
That uight via? overheard to say — 

Sho grieved to touch 

t'pou it much, 
But "Mrs. B. took— »uch and such !" 

Then Mrs K. 

Went straight away 
And told a friend, the self-same day, 

'•'Twaa «nd to tbinl 

iler°! came a wink — 
'That Mrs. B. was fond of drink." 

The friend's dlsgmt 

v," '-• ruch she mutt 
Inform a lad? "which she nursed," 

'•That Mrs. B. 

At half past three 
Was that far gone sho couldn't see !" 

This ladj we 

We have meution, she 
Gave needle-work to Mrs. B , 

And at Mich news 

Could scarcely choose 
But fu-thcr needle-work refuse. 

Then Mrs.B. 

As you'll agree, 
Quite properly — she said, said she, 

That she would track 

The scandal back 
lo those who made her look po biack. 

Through Mrs. K. 

And Mrs. J. 
She got at last to Mrs. A. 

And asked her why 

With cruel lie, 
She painted her so deep a dye f 

Said Mrs. \ . 

In sore dismay, 
' I no such thii' g could ever say, 

I said that you 

Had stouter grew # 

On too much sugar — which you do. 



Boyhood Memories. Xo. 3. 
BY F. M. S.N Y PER. 

Like most boys of those days, I 
entered school very young. Regard- 
less of the distance, I was anxious to 
accompany my senior brothers to the 
old country school-house. I had 
heard them talk much about their 
good times there, and wished to share 
with them in their boyish amuse- 
ments. During the more disagreea- 
ble weather, when tierce winds blew, 



or when tbe white enow flakes came 
noiseh .it on the frozen earth, 

nelv window, 
to catch n glimpse of my broth- 
ers ou their return I would 
then bave been the first to meet them, 
had pot another friend oftheir's — our 
-managi d to out run me, or run 
in in v way and have me fall over 
him. Sonic dogs arc tricky. 

A1 last the cold days of winter 
disappeared. Sprint.' returned. The 
sun shone beautifully in a clear sky. 
■ arth put on a now beanty. The 
birds sang sweetly. The green 
creeping grass could !;c seen e 

where. The buds on the trees be- 
gan to swell ; and the early flowers 
began to bloom. School was again 
in session; and I was going to be ad- 
mitted as a new scholar. Imagine 
my delight on hearing that 1 was 
permitted to attend. Xo longer need 
I ask so many questions concerning 
school life. I was now going to see 
aud learn for myself. A U-w more 
days were required to dry off the 
roads, aud then a little ragged conn- 
try boy would count it only fun to 
wnlk a mile and a half to where he 
expected to have lots of sport. 

Soon the day arrived, when, with 
my primer under my arm, I could 
start for school. It was a bright 
Monday, I believe. It seems to me 
now, that it could not have been 
otherwise. .Many were the questions 
I asked, while on my way to school, 
the most of which I have now for- 
gotten. Soon we passed tho ruins of 
an old log cabin, that looked more 
like the home of the dead than of the 
living, whose rude appearance had 
so often frightened an old deaf lady 
who believed in ghosts. However, 
I managed to pass it without any 
fears of seeing ghosts. You see it 
was day time, and I was taught to 
believe that ghosts were night an- 
imals, aud that they generally made 
their appearance during those inter- 
vals in which the owls hoot. How 
foolish, that little girls aud boys ever 
believed in ghosts. On our way we 
saw but little more to attract us, 
save the roaring of the water, and a 
large wheel that set in motion a wol- 
len factory. 

Scarcely had this passed my no- 
tice, when I was lost to know what 
I had best do with myself when I 
should reach the school-house. It 
would not do for me to go there and 
lie down on the shelf ; for I knew 



that \\ dace where they put 

books. 1 did n"t dare to ask mv 
teacher to do any such thin - 
could only have laughed at me, and 
with a1 her i lified head, 

sorted ; "I'v better use for you, 
ny.'' This would have been tbe way 

it. would have turned out, I believe. 
She din'iit believe iii idle boys, lying 
on shelves, who some day might lie 
senseless on side-walks. 

Bui here we are at school. Al- 
most I can persuade ■ If how I 
tl.enf.lt The little boys gat] 
around me, peering into mj 
eager, perhaps, to know whether 
they might pee in the new scholar a 
warm friend. I don't know exactly 
how 1 treated them. I believe I act- 
ed selfish. I had never been used to 
meeting so many little I 11 at 

I could see too plainly that, 
e liked me, others did'nt. 
They had the advantage of me, too. 
While I did not know all the alpha- 
bet, they knew more than I did ; for 
they had attended school long enough 
to gather some wit, which some 
in kindling a Bmile in my face ; others, 
in putting a blush on it. 

You don't know how glad I was 
when we were called to our books. 
Then I could sit down with my prim- 
er; with nothing to trouble me, save 
the penetrating gaze of a handsome 
lady teacher, who managed to hold 
my eves, with hers, long enough to 
induce me to smile in spite of my- 
self. But I must confess I did it 
with some degree of basbfulness. 
Perhaps she was contriving a plan to 
get me in readiness to tell my ;.. 
without being asked for it the second 
time. Soon, as I had expected, I was 
called for the first time in my life to 
recite my lesson iu school, now 
changed since then ! How many who 
shared in childhood sports in those 
days, have passed the meridian of 
their youth, and are engaged, some 
iu making themselves useful : others 
in making themselves miserable. 



My son. defraud not the poor of 1. 
ing. and make not the needy eyes to 
'. 

Make not a hungry soul sorrowful ; 
neither provoke a man in his distresa 

Add imt more trouble to a heart that is 
vexed : and defer not to give to him that 
is in i. 

Turn not thine eye away from the needy, 
and give him none occasion to curse: 

For if he curse you in the bittern 
his soul, his prayer shall be heard of him 
that made him. 



10G 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Memories. 

BY WIEN FOHNKV. 

Who lacks memories, sweet, encbantin g, 

TrGoping on his vision dim — 
Memories of the dead or lost ones — 

Sighs for error and fo v sin ? 
Iu my reveries oft I gather 

Sweet responses fiom the plain 
Of recollection's richest harvest, 

Piled with sheaves of golden grain. 

First come memories of onr childhood — 

Rushing like a fountain bright, 
Paths with flowers forever blooming, 

Days which never knew a night. 
There are eyes now beaming on me, 

Acd a face angelic sweet — 
With a form of beauty beck'ning 

At the trusting place to meet. 

True love never d;es in memory — 

Mem'ry keeps it green rnd vernal — 
It survives all pain and changes ; 

Like the soul, it is eternal. 
Memories of such love surround me, 

Whereso'cr my footsteps stray — 
Like the prophets' holy ensigns, 

Fire by night and cloud by day. 

Memories of a homestead humble, 

Where dwelt horor, virtue pure, 
Where the psalm of life was duty, 

Where naught of evil did allure. 
If man ever had a memory 

Which gave his heart exalted tone, 
It was recollections, hallowed, 

Of his boyhood's sinless tome. 

Mother ! with enrapturing feeling 

I have clime to thy dear name — 
Walking, thou a't lingering near me — 

Sleeping, it is still the same. 
Wearily, ] have strayed, since when 

At thy feet I kneel'd a child, 
Thy tender caresses to receive. 

Or admonition wisely mild. 

There is devotion, grand, exalted ! 

Shrinking from no danger near — 
And dauntless courage courtinc conflict, 

Which doth scorn ignoble f^ar. 
liut of all devotion eailhly, 

That no sacrifices can move. 
Lofty in its constant st-ivincs, 

Is a mother's trust and love. 

Memories of old friends departed 
Long since to the silent grave — 

Dreaming, I have heard the calling 
Erom old Joi dan's stormy wave. 

''Hasten, brother ; Oh ! life is weary ; 
Hasten to the shore, Ob ! come : 
Warmer welcome here awaits thee 

Than e'er greeted thee at home." 

Hark ! I hear their heavenly cadence, 

As the psalm of life they sing. 
And sombre i hadows I feel on me 

Of my gaurdian angel's wii g — 
And thus ceaseless mcmoiies stir me 

With a rapture ill express'd 
With aspiration ever teaching 

To the realms of the blessed. 



The <'ii|»pli' at the date. 

There was every reason, he might 
think, why be should be contented. 
WLat if he could not walk ? lie man- 
aged to be carried every day. What 
if he did Dot get all he wanted ? lie 
did not have to work for what he did 
get. Potting all things together.be 
was probably as well off as the aver- 
age. 

So that day when "Peter and John 
went up together into the temple," he 
held out his band without raising bis 
eyes, asking an alms. If they bad 
anything to give, he would be glad 
to receive it, and if not, he would ask 
those that came next. 

The apostles stopped. Something 
attracted their attention. Fastening 
their eyes upon bim, Peter said : 
"Lock on us." He raised bis eyes, 
still holding out his hand, "expecting 
to receive something of them." 

No money had they to give, but in 
Christ's name they offered him, some- 
thing far better. Such as they bad 
they gave. "In the name of Jesus 
Christ of Nazareth, rise up and 
walk " 

"What do you mean ? Rise up and 
walk? Why, I do not know how to 
walk ; I never learned. I could not 
balance myself if I should try; 1 
should only fall. Even if I could 
make it out now, I am not sure I 
should succeed. I want some assur- 
ance that I could keep agoing, before 
lam ready to begin. It would be a 
great deal worse to begin and then 
fail, than not to try at all. I want 
strength for all my goings now. And 
then, really, if I could not walk bet- 
ter than some people I know, I would 
ratber not make the attempt. There's 
so and so, who makes great profes- 
sion's to be a walker, but he fell the 
other day and broke bis leg. And 
another acquaintance sprained bis 
ankle just by stepping on a little 
piece of orange-peel. .And some one 
else climbiDg up a ladder, lost bis 
bold and had a terrible fall. There 
are many who go by on crutches, and 
some have a wocdeu leg, and plenty 
just limp and bobble along; and of 
those that go all right now, there is 
no telling how long it will last. No, 
no, if I could not walk better than 
such people, I would ratber not walk 
at all. 

"Besides, I can't give up my pres- 
ent pleasures. It is very con fortable 
lying here la ay, in the shade; and 



when it gets too hot, or when it raius, 
why, they just carry me over there 
under cover. It is very pleasant to 
see the crowd go by, and it is a very 
easy way of getting my iiving. I 
enjoy myself altogether too much to 
think of undertaking the arduous re- 
sponsibility of walking. 

"No, no, Peter; some other time, 
not now. I really have not the time 
to attend to it. And don't you see, 
yon are interfering with my gain.-. 
All these people going by, an! I 
have not been able to ask or receive 
anything. Some other time perhaps 
I should like to make the attempt.but 
not now business is too good. Come 
sometime when tbe» crowd is not here, 
and we will talk about it." 

Is that the way the cripple re- 
plied to Peter's effort to help him ? 
Ab.no! Faith flashed from eye to 
eye. The outstretched hand of the 
beggar was siezed by the apostle,and 
Jesus' "name, through faith iu his 
name," made the man strong. "And 
he leaping up] stood, and walked, and 
entered with them into the temple, 
walking, and leaping and praisiDg 
God." 

And so, my friend, lying conscious 
of your helplessness at any of the 
numberless beautiful gates that lead 
up to grace and glory and God, "in 
the name of Jesus Christof Nazareth, 
rise up and walk." Sweep away tho 
cobweb excuses which would still 
keep yon helpless, and believe on 
him. "CLr'st Jesus makes thee 
whole." 



Jacob Abbott says, somewhere, that if 
the matter communicated is within the 
reach of children's minds, no special 
pains need be taken to bring down the 
language to their comprehension. A 
writer in the Sunday School Times.. 
speaking to the same point, says ; 

A preacher of great celebrity was once? 
publicly giving his experience in the line 
of children's preaching, his efforts in 
which have been attended with great 
rsuccsss. It wag agreed by nio&fcof those 
who heard him; that to preach once ;i 
month to the children is a fine thing. — 
But another, a minister of even greater 
success, followed him with tho remark. 
"I preach to my children twice every 
Sunday. " And so he does. Instead of 
setting one table for children, he portions 
out to all from the same board a gospel 
feast, ample for all, and plain enough for 
the refreshment of the least and lowest. 
Would that thousands of our ministers 
would do likewise. Our cbildn n do not 
want baby-talk. All they ask for is a 
sound, common-sense gospel, expi 
so they can understand it. 



CHltlSTIAH FAMILY COMPANION. 



10- 



Ones. 



For the C 
^i in si.- not with 



Loud 

World 

v few days ter !I. and T. 

I :it the honse of some of our friends 
in onr tiwn. On <>ur leave wa wore 
in i i.-li astonish d, as the gentleman uni- 
ted ua to remain until evening, bo aa to 
attend their social gathering. Our 
tongue was just goin use ua by 

(rdin r to Soi iptures, we 
eannol attend >ik-I> places. ["his reply 
would not only hai ■ '1 with our 

sermons ev**ry Sabbath, but it would 
scriptural. Hut I suppose 
our countenance 'it once spoke our sen- 
timents; for, before we had time to reply, 
his daughter said, "Do stay, the sociable 
is ao 'W'liy.'' said Bhe, "some of/ 

your members atten 1 and write pi 
for it." 1 acknowl i were hushed 

up in shame, and did not utter our say- 
ings; because they could at once 1 
said, "You do not all speak th" same 
thin] me think it no harm to 

for they prove it by their attendan 
while some o\' you, an 1 your ministers, 
speak RO much as:; gathering 

This surely is a mistake. Can it be that 
any of our members attend this society, 
■nd write for it ? No, it cannot be; they 
surely cannot go there ami feel that 
they meet Divine approbation; because 
we cannot find one sentence in the New 
Testament to uphold such, but many to 
the contrary. 

What would we think, to know of 
members attending the theatres and 
ball-rooms? We would at once know 
th it they were not drawing nigh to Christ, 
so as to haye him draw nigh unto them; 
but that they were going from Christ 
that he would go from them 

'"Bur." says one. "this society is not 
a theatre." X >. it is not; but is it not 
toward it ? Oh, I fear it is. 
Then stay from it. I suppose that it 
i> a nice p'aee for the worldly ; but it 
cannot, surely, benefit the Christian to go 
there and spend hifl time in writing in 
that cause; while, at the same time, our 
editors, not only plead with us. but try 
to hire us, to write and as>i<t them. But 
that i^ nor heeded; for we haye no time, 
talent, or opportunity. What a shame 
that we do not try to spend our time in 
as profitable a way as we can; and try 
to assist in some good cause. 

Perhaps, my readers say, "Sister 
Suavely, you are too hard: the young 
members like to be in company too, and 
not always stay at home" Well, let us 
see, it may be. but I have the Testament 
right along with me; especially, where 
good old Paul emphatically says. "Ab- 
stain from all appearance of evil;"' 1 
Thess. •"■: '2'2. As there is no appear- 
ance of good there, it must be evil. 
Then flee from ii. There are other phi 
where there is appearance of good; go 
there. In our town, close at home, we 
have no less than tour widows. When 
the young member, wish bo take a walk, 



there are those to visit and comfort, and 
th:it will be Rood; consequently 

( !hi i i v, ill draw nigh to them then. 

i ! 1 they will feel ! And when 

they wish towrite, lot them help to lup- 
poi t our valuable paper. 

h ai me to be imppossible thai 

: ! 1 1 ■ of our meml ild thus imitate 

the w . ild. Why, we may jusl as w.ll 
imitate them in dress a- in ways and in 
manners. • Bee no difference. We bad 
much better try to gel them to imitate 
u> in visiting the Sick, and the Widows, 
and Orphans, and in doin ■ good 
way we can. 

Dear o fou not know that 

worldlings are astonished at you for 
gathering and mingling with them? 
They are surprised when they see yon 
conic; for they know as well as we do 
ourselves, that it is not right for the 
Christian to countenance any such do- 
But, of course, they njoice at 
winning you back again. They know 
We preach it down; but if you go and 
help them build it up a^ain, where is 
your gain. 

Now, brethren and sisters, if any of 
you have been ensnared and attended 
this or any other worldly, mirthful place 
of amusement, please, do stop, an 1 Bay, 
"I have erred in once going, but will 
n>'t again." Do not say that you see no 
harm in going there; for we all know 
that there i I done there; and we 

know very well that. Christ is not near 
by us at any such places. Po, next Fri- 
day evening, when you would repair to 
the society, wend your steps to the house 
of our loving old sister Burns; there 
spend the evening with the lonely widow 
and fatherless children; and I know that 
Christ will be in the midst of you. You 
will feel that he is right with you - Thus 
you will meet divine approbation. Draw 
nigh to Christ, and he will draw nigh 
unto you. Please read my scattering 
thoughts in the same spirit in which I 
have written them, in love. 

Rebecca Snavelt. 

Hudson, Hh. 

-m»-*--»-^^ 

There is much goodness in the world, 
though at a superficial glance otie is dis- 
posed to doubt. What is bad is noised 

1, is echoed back from side to side, 
while what i- good goes at bj.-t like sun- 
shine, quietly through the world. 

A muddy stream, flowing into one 
clear and sparkling, for a time runs along 
If. A a little further down they 
unite and the whole is impure. So 
youth untouched by sin. may for a time 
keep its purity in foul company, but a 
little later they unite. 



Christian Familv Companion. 

DALE CITY, PA., FEB. 18, 187J. 

()u account of a press of on' 
work this week we have been unable 
to prepare any editorial for this num- 
ber. We hope in a short time to be 
able to direct our attention into the 
direction in which it ought to be la- 
boring;. In the mean time our cor- 
respondents are making our paper 
sufficiently interesting, for which they 
lave our thanks. 

A::vhcm to <'orrfS|>oii«leiilq. 

S. II. CaYXOB: Sou bad the proper 
credit on our books. It was a typograph- 
ical error, and should have been .•?]<». Vi 
instead of$l0. 

CHRIST. Myers: We did not acknowl- 
edge it, because we had no account of it ; 
but the almanacs were sent and we do 
not intend to charge you for them. The 
paper and envelopes were also sent. 

J. W. Bvrnk: We noticed it. Are 
sorry for it; but hope there will be sun- 
shine when the cloud has passed by. 

J. D. Lekdt: The one dozen cost 
$10.(ii). We had seut one before, at 
|l.25. 

Wm. LbatheRMAN: Noaecountof the 
money. Tune and Hymn Book-;, 6 for 
1 sent by express; by mail $0.00. 

John II. Wirt: Don't know where 
the trouble is, as you are all right on our 
books. 

J. Ztjg Jr. : All right. We will 
gladly make the exchange. 

P. J. Meyers: After sending the 
book you are still entitled to $1,50 
percentage. 

C. C. Andress : We have exam- 
ined, but can find neither of those 
names on your former list. They 
are dow entered. 

LOUIZA M. EnolI : The names 
were all entered on our book, but 
when they were to be put into type, 
a number of them were omitted by 
the printer. Such errors sometimes 
occur, aod we are always sorry for 
them. Hope all will be right here- 
after. 



1<>5 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



CORRESPOND ENCE. 

Correspondence of church newx solicited/torn 
a" parts of the Urctkcrhood. Writer's 
and address required on every communication 

••Grantee of good faith, liejected conun 
atintts or manuscript used-, net returned. 
ommunications for publication should te writ 
ten upon one side of the the A only. 

A General Appeal to the Cbureh. 

We Lave been solicited repeatedly 
to appeal to the annual conference for 
a hearing, but hitherto have refused 
AVe are now willing to make an ap- 
peal to all the saints, as a united body, 
acknowledging the supremacy of the 
Father in Legislation, the Son execu- 
tively, and the Holy Spirit.judicially. 
And the gospel of Christ to be the 
power of God to salvation, to them 
that believe, and condemnation to 
them that disbelieve; and the mirac- 
ulous operation of the spirit of God, 
of raising the dead, and healing the 
sick, ending with the confirmation of 
the gospel. "And after the gospel was 
confirmed, with signs and wonders, 
and with divers miracles and gifts of 
the Holy Ghost, according to his own 
will;" ~(Tleb. 24.) Necessity did not 
require a reconfirmation. 

And all the strenght of receiving or 
excluding members is continued in the 
divine law. 

And all sincere persons manifest 
their faith in the Lord Jesus, and 
compliance with his laws, by making 
application to be baptized into Christ. 

And all forms of doctrine that are 
given by inspiration, ought to be 
obeyed from the heart. 

And no form of doctrine that was 
not introduced by the great Head of 
the church, and his witnesses ("the 
apostles) ought to ba held sacred 
by the church. 

The only form that we have for 
baptism is given by Matthew, 28 : 19. 

The form of washiug and wiping 
the Saints feet is recorded by John 
13: 45. 

The preparation and partaking of 
the Lord's Supper, and the emblems, 
are recorded by Matthew, Mark, Luke, 
and Paul. Passover supper and Lord's 
supper, in the divine law .have refer- 
ence to the identical meal. And the 
preparation and partaking of the 
supper, and also the partaking of the 
emblems, ought to be in strict accord- 
ance with the law, with all its bear- 
ings. No Interval between the sup- 
per and the partaking of the bread 
and cup. Alatthew'stestimony(2G: 26). 
"And as they were eating, Jesus took 



bread and blessed it. Mark's testi- 
mony (1-1 : 22 j. And as they did 
eat Jesus took bread and blessed and 
brake, and gave to them, and said, 
take eatfnot tarry) this is my body. 

Dear brethren we believe that the 
laws given by inspiration, ought to 
be obeyed, according to their original 
forms, without any alteration what- 
ever. And the official members of 
the church will have to be either 
Elders or Deacons, not sub-deacons, 
neither sub-elders. Traits of charac- 
ter, and a supply of Holy Spirit, qual- 
ifies brethren for the office of bishop 
or deacon. 

Now dear brethren, if you feel dis- 
posed to let us have a bearing through 
the C. F. C not for the sake of con- 
tention, but for edification, that we 
all might be more fully united in the 
bonds of peace. And if the brethren 
would be so kind 83 to correct us, if 
we have erred from the truth, in rela- 
tion of our views, we will confess 
our faults and solicit your fervent 
prayers. This seems to be the main 
object ofthe C. F. C, to advocate 
truth and to expose error. And we 
trust that the object will be perform- 
ed by the Spirit of meekness, for the 
edification of the church, and not for 
destiuction. 

Yours in love. 
Samuel A. Leedy. 

Oa tlie Goodness of God. 

The love of God has indeed abound- 
ed toward me in innumerable ways, 
both in temporal comforts and spirit- 
ual privileges ; but especially am 1 
indebted to bis long-suffering and 
long-sparing mercy, that I have not 
been cut off in the midst of my sins. 
There is a way of access to the throne 
of grace. No one can keep me from 
holding communion with God in se- 
cret. No time is unfit tor such a pur- 
pose ; no place unfit for such devo- 
tions. There is no corner so dark, 
noplace so secret but God is there. I 
am still lying on my bed, or sitting 
on my bed side. My limbs are swo- 
len and as weak as they were at first. 
I do not know that medicine strength- 
ens my limbs any. I have not been 
able to move one of my feet for al- 
most one year without some assist- 
ance. Many are the trials I am call- 
ed upon to encounter; but all these 
things do not move me from my 
steadfastness iu the Lord. I know 
that it is my duty to depend upon 
that supreme power by "whom we 



live, move, and have our being." — 
Unless we are aided by the blessings 
of an over ruling providence, the 
medicine we use will be of no use to 
us ; but with that sweet peac« of 

! conscience, with that implicit trust 
which maketh our election sure, we 
feel that our afflictions are but for a 
dav, and if the giver of all good will 

: bless the means used for our restora- 
tion, we may be satisfied ; if not, still 
the same ; for 1 know that the time 
is not far distant, at the longest, 
when I shall have done with trials, 
and then I shall be forever at rest. 
Anna W. Reedy. 
Kellersburgh, Pa. 



Dear Editor: I would inquire of 
the C. F.C., if there is any such a 
thing as "retting religion at a mourn- 
ers bench ? I live near a Methodist 
church, where there is a protracted 
meeting in progress ; and several of 
my friends have declared that they 
have experienced religion at the alter. 
But I have never seen it manifested 
there. I never could perceive how 
thev could get religion there. Many 
of them have declared that they have 
got through, and their souls are great- 
ly blessed. Xow I would ask some 
reader of the Companion, if there is 
such a thing as getting through, as I 
am only 13 years of age. I have 
never read much ofthe Bible ; but I 
have never seen anything about the 
mourners bench in it, 

Carrie Roelky. 

New Market, 3M. 

Sister Catharine Longanecker will 
confer a favor by informing me what 
volume ofthe Gospel Visitor she has 
on hand, and oe what terms per Vol. 
she will dispose of them. Address, 
and much oblige, your brother in 
Christ, 

J. H. Moore. 

Urban a, Campaign Co., Jll. 



District Meeting ot Southern 
Missouri. 

The District Meeting for the South- 
ern District of Mo,, will be held in 
the Xevada church, Vernon Co., Mo., 
on the third Friday and Saturday 
before Pentecost. Place of meeting 
near Nevada City. Brethren coming 
by R. R., from Sedalid, Southwest 
on the Mo., Kansas and Texas Rail- 
way, will stop off at Nevada City. A 
general representation of the churches 



niniJTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



I I 



district i tly 

Mil;. I. An] 
latioo to the meeting, direct lo John 

Han ! ej . or B M older, < 
• '•>., lit). 

s. s. BCobub. 

( Victor pleatfl copy.) 
Information Wanted. 

V. e have relatives living in the 
r -i somewhere, information tbr< ugh 
the ( 'ompanion, or I". - letter to i 
address, will be thankfully receivi 
In is t » ". I emigrated, withmj family, 
from Franklin coonty, Virginia, to 
tlic State of Ohio. I had two broth- 
ers, John and Samuel Starne. My 
father-in-law's ni'.ine was Christopher 
Walker; He lived in Bedford COUOty, 
Va, There were ten children in the 
family : William, Andrew, .1 

Samuel and Henry; Elizabeth, 
ill, Sural), and my wife Ma- 
li a la. 

Jacob Starnk. 
Cerro Gordo, PiaU ( o., ///. 



Brother Holstngrr : As you de- 
sin I'horch news, I will give J 'm :\u 
item. A little over cue yeai 
brother John L. Hoed*, and our old 
bisfa b M. Thomas, commenc- 

ed a meeting, in what is known here j 
as the Buyer school-house. They I 
continued the meeting for about a 
week. Through their efforts, accom- 
panied with the blessing ofGod.there 
were eleven added to the little flock 
in that neighborhood. 

This full the same brethren held | 
another meeting, about the fame 
length of time, and with the bless- 
i ig accompanying their labors, there 
were twelve more made willing to 
unite with us, and were baptiz 
Christ has given command. This 
makes 23 members in less than one 
year, all in one neighborhood, be- 
sid m large accessions, in other • 
tions of the congregation. This 
church extends over a large territory, 
a goo,! part of 1're-ton county, W. 
\ . , Alleghany county, Md., and p 
of Fayette county, Pa., so that, be- 
sides the body of members nt Salem, 
we have two sub districts for the ) 
transaction of business. One at 
Markleysburg, Pa., and one at I 
K yer school-house. We have r< 
ular meetings in convenient distan 
for nearly all the members to reach. 

Ob, what a blessing it is to live in 
a place where we have good church ' 



privileges, ami 

with those we love, and to anticipate 

ting that knov 
pin ling, where all is peace Mid 
We see in many places i ear where 
arch well establi I • hbor- 

h i. ire much good could i • 
complished, with additional efforts on 
the part of the ministry; but many 
of our ministering brethren nrc not 
able to spend much vl their time in 
travelling to preach I : ' I. I 

open think if the brethren would, in 
eertai i xtend a helping . 

n;.i\ jive M"re eiiewiiraueineiit to the 
minister of the gospel, that the 
ofCbrist might be advanced, and 
much We are 

i here for the purpose of helping 
one another, and to love one another, 
and to live ic such away and man- 
ner as to accomplish the most, good 

ID in this world. And while we 
have the privilege let us be engaged 
in t he cause of our Redeemer, end 
let us all try and do something to ad- 

• his kingdom and the enlarge- 
ment of his church hero upon earth. 
Let us all be up and doing while it 
is called to-day for the night will soon 
•■ when we cannot work. 
Our old brethren are working and 
laboring hard, and why should we, 
who are younger be idle, and not do 
our part I May the Lord help us that 
we may all become faithful laborers 
in his vineyard, that we may receive 
the crown that is laid up for the final- 
ly faithful. 

J. B Nicola. 
Mill Bun, W. Va. 

mm ■ -*• w 

Voting lor Xo Lteen .«•. 

By reading the COMPANION, I read 
two articles, the first, headed, "L 
or No License," on page 37, pi 
volume, written by my I i other 

Miller. The other headed "An 
appeal to the brethren and friends in 
Pennsylvania," on page fifty, written by 
brother ('. G. Lint. Byreadingtl 
two pieces, I was induced to write the 
following in my weakness, and limited 
knowl . 

What my dear brethren have written 
appears to be very plausible and 
but it appears to me thei dan- 

gci connected with this going to the polls 
to take an active part in voting 
with the world. Vet I shall ■ 
whether the brethren shall %o and vote 
or not, but those that I would 

advise to consider well what they ai 
ing, consi lering the following passages of 

: ; Writ. 

"Know y e not that ye arc the temple 
of God, and that the Spirit of God 



bj man 

S i . i : I i, 
til v.iti pirit, 

thai we arc the child 

i, _ Now if the Spirit of 
dwcllcth in n-, an 1 if the 

Spirit i ' ind thai Spii i 

with our I pi: it." tl. n lie 

. tuld arise : Will tho Spirit ol* 
■o with a to the i 
v. bich it an ai rai ■ orld ? 

If not, then 
mix with tl 

pan in their doin, -. 1 think i: \.-i .■ 
danger where the 

Spirit of ( '• "I an 1 ( '!ui I will n 
piny us, for we are th- 
ground, and will hard with- 

out more or less injui d-. For 

will be no edifying. There is 
•■-. and sometimes it fits 
very w 1 in with 

their vain talk, of which we have t 

tint in th A 

brother mu-tbu exceedingly well . 
ded if he comes awa 

ove named writers 

n. Yel some 
of our teetotalers ha. ■ hi r t» fore tri 
make it such. 

Now if tiie el - !i of 

March next WOU 

for or ." tic u it 

be a little different, but at the 
same time the township officers will be 
■ ■ of our neighbors will 
They will • 
lly and offer you their tickets and 
U are here now, v 
put my ticket in with yonr"N iLi 
ticket, and it is very likely your po d 
•r will persua le j ou to do so, and 
you violate the word.- of Christ whi n he 
"My Kingdom is not of this 
world." \ 

And again, our neighbors, especially 

who sell or drink strong liquor, will 

censure you and say. now the Dankards 

comer i, why don' t they come to 

other ( I 

But if, I say. if the Spirit of ( 
will go with us to the polls, then we 

it care what the neigl 
say of os. 

We have often been ask* A, why 
you vol Sou wish to 

have a • eminent to p 

ties. Then we arc 
to tell them, that wo 
eminent or I ich ( 'hri.-t says, 

is not of this world, and tcllth m. we do 
pray for those in authority. They say, if 
yeur prayer availeth anything in behalf 
of our men in office, then it certainly 
have the same effect in praying for "No 
There is som thing in this, 
which U 

fectual fervent prayi teous man 

availeth much "." J 16. 

h the matter 
well, and not only consult reason, but 
also the denying doctrine and principle 



110 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



oi'our Lord Jesus Christ. Then if done 
so go and east your vote, if you can do 
it with a good coi to i rod. For 

my part I must say. according to my 
knowledge and understanding of the 
doctrine of my Savior Jesus, I cannot go 
and take an active part at the polls with 
the world. 

J. E. Pfautz. 
Kpln-nt't, Pa. 



Congress, Ohio. Feb. 7th, 1ST3. 
To the Readers oi the Compan- 
ion. 

Dear brethren and friends, daring the 
present week I have witnessed much and 
felt some sorrow. Brother Elijah and 
sister Catharine Showalter, from Water- 
loo, Iowa, came to Wayne county, Ohio, 
to visit their relative--. While being at. 
brother Mahlon Meyers', the pa-ents of 
sister Showalter, their little hoy, Jesse 
Lyndon, was taken sick. Medical aid 
was sommoned, but the disease was un- 
yielding. The loving parents and grand- 
parents watched over the child with ten- 
der care for some weeks; but, finally, on 
Saturday, Feb. 1st, death received the 
little sufferer, at the age of three years 
2 months and 22 days. On Sunday 2nd 
we buried him at the Mohican meeting- 
house, a large congregation being pres- 
ent, to whom we tried to preach, from 
2nd Samuel 12: 22, 23. 

Before we left the bouse, we received 
the sad, but not unexpected news, that 
we arc to meet again on the next day. 
John Garver son of David Garver dee'd, 
was born April 12rh, 1825; was united in 
marriage with Catharine, daughter of 
Elder John Shoemaker. March 12th. 
1846; united with the church in 1848; 
has for many years held the office of dea- 
con, and has always done his duty faith 
fully. About 8 weeks ago he was pros- 
trated with a complication of diseases, 
which successfully baffled all the medical 
skill that was brought into requisition; 
and on Saturday Feb. 1st. at 4 P. M. the 
spirit took its flight. On Monday the 
3rd, all that was left of brother John was 
laid into that gloomy prison that waits 
for us all. Thus passed awav one of our 
Dumber; and one whose place in the 
church, and in the neighborhood, we are 
not able to fill. Brother Carver was a 
man of good natural abilities. In counsel, 
be was wise and discreet. His words 
were generally put to the right place, and 
spoken at the right time. In exhorta- 
tion and in prayer he was strong. As a 
neighbor and friend there are no better. 
He always had a cheerful word for all; 
was ready to "rejoice with them who do 
rejoice and weep with those who weep." 
In summing up his character, I would not 
do justice to the memory of brother John, 
ii'l did not say that, in his death, I have 
lost a valued personal friend — one who 
stord by me. for the past ten years, in 
sunshine and shade, and especially in 
storm and trouble. Peace to his ashes, 



Sometime previous to bis death, brother 
John took the advice of the a] 
James, called for the elders of the church. 
was anointed "with oil in the name of the 
Lord." Being absent from home, I was 
not permitted to witness this mini-na- 
tion; but, at a subsequent visit, he told 
me all was clear — all was well. He re- 
tained his mind to the last, and died in 
peace. He had selected 2 Tim. 4: G— 8, 
for his funeral text, with a Request, that 
brethren Jacob Garver and Brown preach 
it. Which we tried to do to the best of 
our ability. The day was stormy; the 
weather disagreeable; yet, the larg ■ 
meeting- house was nearly filled with rel- 
atives and neighbors. Brother John had 
many friends; and as is usually the case 
with men who are worthy, he had but 
few enemies. These seem to be a nee 
essary evil, and a man that has none at 
all. will not be likely to be of much use 
in the world — even '"A man's foes shall 
be those of his own household." Matt. 
10: :!6. 

Brother John leaves a sorrowing 
widow, a sister in the church, and 
nine children, three of them married, 
one in tbe medical and one in the legal 
profession ; but sorry to say, none iu 
tbe Christian profession. 

On Thursday [the 6th] of tbe same 
week, we were called to preach the 
funeral for a grandson of old broth- 
er Win. Ramsey, iu Ashland county. 
The parents, Samuel W. and Catha- 
rine Ramsey, of this young man, 
(named after his grandfather, Wil- 
liam R Ramsey,) live iu tbe State 
of Michigan. Tbe boy being iu feehle 
health, and the climate and medical 
facilities not being favorable for his 
recovery, he was sent to Ohio, and 
placed under the treatment of Dr. C. 
J. Warner, of Congress, Ohio. But, 
"When death enters there is no de- 
fense." 

Although the parents were far 
away in the snow-clad wilds of Mich- 
igan, all that humau aid could do vis 
done for the boy ; but he died on the 
second of February, agtd 18 years 
and 2 days. The mail and telegraph- 
ic facilities were used aud the corpse 
was kept from Sunday until Thurs- 
day, in order to get the parents to 
the funeral, but all in vain ; the other 
relatives wept over his grave in their 
stead. He was buried at Orange, in 
Oakland county, and the funeral was 
preached in the Presbyterian meeting- 
house at that place. A large congre- 
gation was present. Text Isaiah 33: 
1. Brother William Sadler beiug 
present and like a true brother he as- 
sisted in the exercises. "Therefore be 
ye also ready." P. J. Brown. 



New York, ) 
Feb. 1st, 1*73.)" 

II. R. HOLSINGER, 

My Dear Christian Ilrolher, It 
has been a long while since I have 
had the pleasure of seeing you, and 
longer since 1 have said anything to 
my dear bretureu aud sisters through 
the colamns of your much valued pa- 
per. There are various reasons for 
this, chief among which is tbe h •: 
that I have all the while been undecid- 
ed as to how long I should stay. I 
have been here since the 8th of last 
April, except the little time spent ia 
traveling, and now I find myself so 
completely absorbed in business, t hut. 
to find time to write seems almost 
wholly out of the question. I can 
assure you, however, my interest ia 
the cause of our blessed Redeemer, 
and the success of his church is Dot 
abated. 

1 have learned since my stay ia 
this city, that New York is truly, not 
only the metropolis of business, but 
also the maelstrom of fashion and dis- 
sipation. Yet, with all this, if we 
had a church organization here, wo 
would certainly be the means of ac- 
complishing a great good. There is 
here such a powerful tendency to 
infidelity, that Christians of what- 
ever name, are warmly welcomed in 
most of the churches. 

The people here are sociable aud 
warm-hearted; aud but for the want 
of the society of my brethren aud 
sisters, I could find contentment and 
happiness. But I can not becDrue 
reconciled to the place for the want 
of this precious Christian inter- 
course. And because I was unde- 
cided, I have not changed 'papers;" 
hence it is only occasionally that I 
have bad the happiness of reading the 
"news from the churches," anl see- 
ing those old. familiar names, which 
U9 I to afford me so much pleasure. 
I have now instructed one of your 
agents to send me the Companion, 
which, I a'ii sure, will be like a feast 
to the soul iu a desert of sin. 

I was very uiue'.i interested in the 
work of the Maine Missionaries ; and 
as soon as I heard they passed 
through this city, I wrote to brother 
Louganecker, at Skowhegan, asking 
him to stop and see me ou their return. 
I presume.however, they had already 
lelt the place, as I have, as yet, re- 
ceived no reply. 

Pray for tne, brethren, that I may 
not enter into temptation. I presume 



enmsTi \n family companion. 



ni 



I have not n brother or sister in nil 
this Rival citv. M:>v beaven ■ 
anil \i\<>-* tlif good Beed u Ju ■ 

until till tin' ci.. s of tl >> I 

shall heat the glad news of Eal ra- 
tion. 

.1. L. K II -ll Mi Ell. 

.Xt 10 York. 



C'liuuge ol Arldi-ms. 

ther M, M. 1> ishor ba 
his address from Freedom Term., to 
Trinidad, Los Animas county, Colorado. 

Brother IIinhy :— Can yon, or any 
of the readers of the I Iompanion, inform 
me whore n> address Pi ler P. Latehaw; 
son of Joseph Latshaw. Tiny i 
from Augusta connty,Va., to the state of 
Indiana; but wore formerly from Penn'a. 
or Md. They were members of the 
church while lure I wonl 
L pleased to know their addn 
• in the bonds of ! 

David i Iabbeb. 



MARRIED. 

Or the 881 d t*ay of Jan.. by the undersign- 
ed, r.t li i -» residence, Mr L. Bach and Mi^s 

t, bo:b of CMumbiaua county, 
Obi... 

•To!i\ A. GO "• NT. 

On the 23 inst, by Eld. Miel Wev- 

sn.l. at his ,. .lol I NATHAN 

J. KIMMEL and Mr* SARAH CRON- 
ER of Brothers' Valley tw|>., b-.t h of 
county, Pa 
On the 26 inst ,at the house of J. -T. 
Kimt hro.k. Mr. JO- 

SEPH GL'ESSNEll and Miss MARY- 
AME KIMMEL, both of Stony Creek 
Two., Somerset Co., Pa. 

Franklin Forney. 



sMi :> 



Imtt no pootryunrter anycircunastnn- 
cos iii connection with Obituary Notices. We 

wish to use nil iilikc. anil we could i.e. 
w it li a 1 1 . 



In *lie Oakland branch, Darke county, 
Ohio. October 17th, 1872, brother JA- 
COB V. BASHOR, 
months and 29 days. He formerly came 
from Pennsylvania, lived in Cincinnati. 
Ohio, 34 years; then came to Darke 
county, where he lived until his death. 
He became a member of the church 
■• year before \v.< death. 

Fni ices by the brethren. 

B. B. Bashoke. 

In Pine Creek congregation, Md.. on the 
20th o -Taniiary, sister HANNAH ENOLAR, 
wtdOW of Philip Englar. in the 74th J 
her are. She was r.tta tied with a 

hich terminated la paralysis of lie-- 
ieftsi.ie. Bhe bore her affliction with much 
Christian patienc . and a; predated the klod- 
neBS of her relative friends, «ii< <i. dnty it 
was to attend to ber wants during her iil- 

Waen brethrea visited her, she told them 



to pray for her, bnt not that she might get 
well. " In her .li ath we were r< m 

en In reference to Jacob. .Num. 
28 : 0. 

[ Visitor p] 
On theSSrddavof Jan.. in Columbian* 
Co.. Ohio, BALLIE BBlVBLT.lnfanl daught- 
er of b • uel ami sUt'T Bltrabetb. 
>n of the Ltnc 
lays. Ai-o on the 29 li of 
Jan., MARY pLlVE, daughter cf the afore- 
irents. Funeral services by the un 

D< il. 

John A. Clihi 

li Nevada City, Vernon connty, Mo.. In 
the Nevada congregation, Nov. 31, 1873, 
bro JOHN BBILET, aged 78 years l mouth 
and 17 lays. Brother Btiley was tiorn In 
Oswego county, N. v. Prom thence they 
moved to Montreal, Canada, where he serv- 
ed an a] prentlceshtp In the shoe-moking 
tiade, and at the nee of 22 years left, and af- 
ter BO'ne time n turned to New York again, 
irrled to Mary Dugal. — After which 
they emigrated to Wisconsin, and from 
thence to Iowa, where both he and his wife 
received to the Brethren. After some. 
Mine they moved to Atchinson, Kansas, aud 
fom thence to Nevada City, Missouri, and 
after fix years died in the triumph of a glor- 
lous resurrection, leaving a widow with seven 
crown children to mourn their loss. Fune- 
ral services by brother 8- Click and the writ- 
er, fnm John 5: 28, '."J. 

J. D. Yoder. 



I 



ISTOFMONEYS RECEIVED for 

J SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc.. 



ll It Paul 


1 1 


50 


it BReleert 


20 


L M Emmcrt 


■> 




Jncob Conner 


3 00 


F Mei « 


1 


f.O 


B E P1ahe 


IS 50 


.1 s Hoffert 


8 


00 


TOI 


I 50 


ide 


*J 


•0 


.1 B Vooie 


8 10 


M F, Ycngly 




10 


.1 Berk', y 


1 50 


.1 Y Heckler 


1 


60 


Er-och Beerv 


3 00 


J Aldlnger 


s 


50 


P B Shoemaker 1 50 


T V Rennecker 


1 


25 


Allen Boycrs 


15 


Rachael Bovlc 




20 


S Z Shap 


2 00 


Bamnel Wine 


1 


to 


P C Hetrick 


1 25 


F, C Packer 


1 


fit) 


E River 


1 50 


John Dlchl 


1 


50 


A II C?<pp1 


10 50 


D Miller 


8 


00 


ge Levan 


1 50 


9/ N (ienimcr 




7;i 


W MeWfaorter 


I 50 


H \ Bnyder 


80 


00 


J I) L 


10 00 


,T B Allensworth G 


20 


t'nmmun], 111. 


1 50 


D II RorTner 




10 


D E Brubaker 


20 


I Bliekenstaff 




75 


D L Miller 


3 00 



iinok oi Eaaaya. 

-. lnli.p Address to Boys onTobaeeo To 
ministers c.n Tobacco, Bvlls of Intern, 
perance,Wlue,V »cal.Instrnsaootal,and Dane. 
log 1 Human Oovernmsnt, Human l.ife- 
Crisls of 68, Public Opinion, Voting Tor Wir, 
On the Mountain Sermon, JFuturu Slate, 
Time Unknown. 

2 8 pages, Pried 0) cents. Addresi T. T. 
Ti usBOBY, Brentwood. N. II. 



\ "I T E will admit a limited nnraber of selctc 
** advertisements at the following rates 
One insertion, 20 cents a line. 
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line. 
Yearly advertisements, 10 rents a line. 

No standing; advertisement of more than 
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be 
inserted on anv considerations 

SALEM COLLEGE. 

The Spring term, third year, of this insti- 
tution, situs ed at Bourbon Marshall conciv, 
In. iana, on the P. F. W A C. R R . will be- 
gin March the 19th. 1S73, urder the charge 
of brother O. W. Miller, who has kindly 
consented toaetas President. 

Thon ugh ii st.net iens will be given in both 
aeademi'- and collegiate branches. Mns'c, 
book-keeping, and in u. tbod of teaching 
and co k u^ting seh tola. Boarding reasona- 
ble. For fuither pa'ticnlars 

SALEM COLLEGE, 
Boranoy, Marshall county, Iod. 






C/7 



C/J 





—1 


- 


at 


H 


H 


CTj 


>— 


> 


- 


t—i 




s^ 


& 


< 


— 


W 


'►> 


~ 


^*N 


H 


w 


»-H 




C/5 


hr 1 




O 






WANTED ! ^ts 

FOR THE 

GREAT INDUSTRIES 
Ike United States; 
1300 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS. 

Written by tweaty Eminent Authors, in 
eluding John B. Qonon and Horaoe Gki:b- 

LBT. 

This work is a complete h'story of all 
branches of Industry, ; if manufac- 

ture, etc., in all aires. It is a complete en- 
cyclopedia of srts and manufactures, and 
is the m06t eutcrta'.nine and valuable wotk 
of information on subjects of general in- 
terest ever otTured to the public. We 
want Agents in every town of the United 
St ^t t, and no Agent can fail to do well 
with this book. One agent sold 133 copies 
in citfht days, another <=oM :;fis in two 
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold 307 in 
one week. Specimens sent free on receipt 
of stamp 

AGENTS WANTED FOR THE 

FUNNY SI/'/: OF PHYSIC 
sun Pages 250 Engravi 

Ad interesting aud amutiDg treatise ou 
the Medical Humbugs of the pist and pres- 
ent. It exposes Quacks. Impostors. Trav. 
eling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders. 
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and 
Mediums, and gi.es interesting accounts of 
Noted Physicians and Narratives of their 
lives. Il reveals startling secrets and in- 
structs all how to avoid tbe ills which flesh 
is heir to. We give exclusive tprriory aud 
liberal commissions. For circulars and 
terms address the puhl:slu 

J. K. RUKK A ilYDE, 
HARTFORD, CONN, or CHICAGO, ILL. 



112 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



GOOD BOOKS FOR ALL 

TJio EmphatlO Blaelott; or, The New 

• i Greek and English. Containing 

the original Circck Text of the New Testament, 

with an Interliucary Word-for-word English 

Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4. 

IAfe at Home; or, The Family and its Mem 
berB. By Hev. William Aikjian, D. D. $1.00. 

JMmi, lu (iencHiM and in Geology; or 
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested 
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti- 
quity. $1, 

Wedlock ; or. the Right Relations of the Sexes. 
By S. It. Wells. $1.50. 

Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker. 
§1.50. 

H»l>es and Helps Tor the Young. $1.50. 

AiiiiN and Aids Cor tiirlg. $1.50. 

Hand-Elonk for Home Improvement: 
"How to Write," " llow to Talk," "How to Be 
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25. 

llow to Lire; Saving and Wasting. $1.50. 

Fruit Culture lor the ITIillion. $1. 

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents. 

/E«op'» Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1. 

The Christian Household. $1. 

Constitution of Man. Considered in Re- 
lation to External Objects. By Gloiu;k Combe. 
$1.75. 

Education: Its Elementary Principles founded 
on the Nature of Man. $1.50. 

[tfental Science, according to Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

Memory and Intellectual Improve* 
meiit. $1.50. 

Phrenology Provedand Applied. $1.75 

The r.M-lit Word in the liight Place. 
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book. 
75 cents. 

Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest 
classification, ?.nd exact location of the Organs 
of the Brain. §2. Sent by express. 

Natural Lairs of Man. 75 cents. 

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents. 

XV a and Cofl'ee, their Physical, Intellectual, 
and Moral Effects. 25 cents. 

Tlic Hygienic Hand-Book. $2. 

rhe True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs. 
Drug Medication. 30 cents. 

IHneases of the Throat and Lungs. 25 
cents. 

Teeth; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents. 

Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral 
Effects. 25 cents. 

I-lducation of the Heart. 10 cents. ** 

The Phrenological Journal, an illustraf. 
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the 
"Science of Man." Subscription price, $3. Oil a 
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled 
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian 
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com- 
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family 
Magazine ; and who don't ? 

The Christian Family Companion. Is 
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by 
Henry R. Holsmger, who is a member of the 
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the 
name of "German Baptists," and vulgany or 
maliciously called tm Dunkaras." 
The design of the work is to advocate truta, ex- 
pose error, and encourage the trne Christian on 

his way to Zion. 
It assumes that the New Testament is the Will 

of God. and that no one can have the promise of 

salvation without observing all Us requirement*, 

that among those arc Faith, Repentance, Prayer, 

Baptism by trine immersion, Feet WashiDg, the 

Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity, 

Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation 

to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it 

ihrough his Son Jesus Christ. 
So much of the affairs of this world as may be 

thonght necessary to the proper observance of the 
: the times, or such as may tend to the 

moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian 

will be published, thus removing all occasion for 

coming into contact with the so-called Literary or 

Political journals. 
Subscriptions may begin at any time. 
'.'< r further particulars send for a specimen 

cumber, enclosing a stamp. Address, 

II. It. HOLSINUEIi, Bale City, 
Somerset Co., Pa 



ITew Ilymu Books. 

PLAIN SHEEP BINDING. 

One copy, post paid, C.75 

i2 copies, i'Ost paid, fc.50 

PLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING. 

One copy, po«t paid, 0.75 

12 copies, post paid, 8.50 

TURKEY MOROCCO, 

One copy, post paid, 1.00 

Pe*- dozen, 11.25 
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP. 

One copy, post pa Y, 1-00 

Per dozen 10.30 

TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG. 

One ropy, post paid, 1-25 

Per dozen •' " 13.30 

PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN. 

'Ins copy, post paid, -50 

i\:r dozen ,, .. 6.50 

RISM'EIiliANEOIIS 

Tbeodttsla Earnest: Vol. l. the He 
roinc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in 
Search of a Church. Price $ I 60 per vol- 
umc, or both volumes at one order 3 00. 
postage prepaid. 

<jJrt.ce Tr.iman.or Love and Principle 
Price $1 00, postage prepaid. 
.Senbius' Vcst-Eockeft Lexicon 

an English Dictionary of all except familiar 
words, omitting what everybody knows, and 
containing what everybody wants to know. 

Price 75 cents, postpaid. 
EocJcet, Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo., 
mcr. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent 
references, suitable Tcr ministers and Sab- 
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail 
postage prepaid. $1 50. 

Tbe Sang-tlrowned King. — A new 
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc- 
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old 
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. CO per dozen. 
The Christian Harp, containing 123 
cages of choice hymns set to music in char- 
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid 
3n cents. $3.00 per dozen. 
Tbe Huruicnia Sacra : A compila- 
tion of CnuRCU Music Much care has 
been taken in the arrangement of this 
work, aud in the adaptation of the words 
to the music; and the work contains such 
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se- 
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn 
Books of the different denominations. 
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per 
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00 
per dozen by express. 
Brethren's Tnn© and Hymn 

Book, 
Being a compilation of Sacred Music, adapt- 
ed to all the Paakns, Hymns, and Spiritual 
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book. 
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.80 per 
dozen, by exprefs. 

Uevisetl New Testament. 

OCTAVO PICA EDITION. 

Plain Cloth Binding, postpaid, 12.60 

Bheep Strong Binding, post paid, 2.50 

IS MO. EDITION. 

Plain Cloth Binding, post paid., fl.Ci! 

Sheep Strong Binding, ijjg 

32 MO., SUNDAY SCHOOL EDITION. 25 

Brethren's Encyclopedia. H.70 
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Moo- 
maw, prepaid, .75 
Debate on Immersion, yuinter & Snyder, 
Single copy, pc-st paid> .75 
12 p<»ple3, by Bspress. 7. CO 



rMous Companion. 8. Kinsey, po6t paid, .45 
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60 

German & English Testaments, .75 

Scad's Thkoiogy, Post Paid, 1.45 

" V/isdom & Power of God Postpaid 1.40 
COMFiNioH Volume 3, bound post paid. $2.7 
Reserved at tbe office,' 2.25 
Row to read CHAitACTru. An illustrated 
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy, 
for Students and Examiners ; with a Desci ip- 
tive Chart. Muslin, $ 1 25 
Tracts. 

Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin- 
gle copy ; 30 certs a floz n. 

All orders should be accompanied with the 
money and the name of person, post-office, 
county and State written in unmistakable 
letters, and MdrpRged to 

H. B. HOL&INGER, DALE CITY, PA. 



ERE1T TREES, SJ.ALI, FRl ITS. 

Ornamental trees ard plants. Ch< ice 
sardin and field seeds, &c. A splendid stock 
of tbe choicest Varieties. Send for descrip- 
tive catalogues and priced list. All tices 
well packed so a= to carry to any part of the 
United States. 

EDWDJ. EVANS A CO., 
Nurseymen and SI 

York, Pa. 



TOE 
"S1XTER TOKHl'E" ORGANS, 

Manufactured by E. P. Needhnm i 
143, 145 & 147 Eaet 23d St., New York. 
Established in 1846. Responsible' parties 
applying for aecticies in sections still nn- 
>u; plied will receive prompt attention atd 
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a 
distance from our authorized agents cuaj or- 
der from out factory. Send for illustrated 
price list. 



'M?^T;jAmr3F jOURNAl IMttE{/$: 

W£VO££; r -FmiLr:£RINT-£6yi'AVDS0M£i.vrL-LUfTRf l T{D 
km?Mr£0^HA%fc:MV*L&:(-$fSO;pr6y££K.--_ 



MARION WATCHES, FIXE SILVER PL.4TED 

AVAB.E, PEN AND POCKET CUTLEKHY. 

AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS 

TO GETTERS LP OF CLL'BS. 



YKU'A&ie MCTAi >MC£ CUiffUfir VW TH£ wrijeo 
JK Wput year .£a-3 <CirriiAir-i>W£2MbN' r 'Cffr 2Sjrf/ftvf 

WORLD. J°MB£G£;--^rt§BWtiie*2^~ 



The Dale City Record. 

PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY 

BY 

H. R. HOLSINGE 11. 

Terms $1 50 per year in advance. Tbe 
Record will be a fr .less exponent of 
'.ruth, regardless of parties and persons, 
and will ever aim to promote the great est 
good of the greatest number. Politically, 
this journal will be independent: in fact' 
independent in all things, neutral in uothh.g 
H. 11. HOLSINGER, 

Dale City, Somerset Cc , 
Penn'a. 



(f tmjsthm (dfamtljr iflwpnimr, 



BY fl. B. HOLSIJNQEB. 

Volume IX. 



" Whoaoovor lovoth mc kecpotb my commandments" — Jests. 

DALE CITY, PA., TUESDAY, FEB. 25, 1873. 



At ftl. 50 Tor 

NUMBE:. 



For the Comtwi' -. 
FaHh Alone. 

Brother J. S. Flory's article in No. 5, p. 21 > 
has forcibly brought to my mind the great nee* 
essity of warning the repenting sinner against 
so dangerous a doctrine as the faith alone doc- 
trine. We are glad when we hear of sinners 
repenting ; and the Savior has told us that the 
angels in Heaven rejoice when a sinner repents. 
But, alter all the rejoicing, there is danger of 
the sin-sick soul being lost, by not receiving the 
right kind of medicine. It appears sometimes 
needtul to take up the prophet's lamentation, 
"Is there no balm in Gilead 1 1s there no physi- 
cian there \ Why then is not the health of 
the daughters of my people recovered 1" The 
balm certainly is there. But what of the phy- 
sician 1 Yes, there is a balm to be had, and 
free for every one. If the sin>sick souls would 
only resort to that instead of those miserable 
quacks of divinity, they would speedily recover. 
But they have sent their palatable and easily 
administ ered medicine broad-cast ovtr the land, 
so thst you can scarcely pick up a religionstract 
without finding lots of it advertised for the sin- 
ner. The dangerous doctrine of "only b^ <e 
in Jesus, and lay all your sins on him," ha^ak- 
en such a firm hold on some, that it is almost 
impossible to get them to believe otherwise. — 
When once they imagine that they have gone 
to Jesus and laid all their sins on him, they are 
indeed in a hopeless condition- Now I doubt 
whether any one can lay his sins on Jesus. It 
seems to me it looks too much like imposing on 
the goodness of Christ. I do not believe that 
the Savior is pleased with such proceedings. — 
But there are some who have so much faith in 
Jesus that they leave all for him to do, and they 
go on their way quite contented, without ever 
touching one of his commandments; they don't 
appear to be in the least concerned about those 
outward ordinances, or non-essentials, as the) 
call them. They profess to have been to the 
fountain's head and there received the assurance 
that they are accepted of him ; and some of them 
have such a high opinion of themselves that it 



is beneath their dignity to stoop so low as some 
of the commandments require. They ask the 
S tvior to be their servant, and give him all the 
work to do. Not considering that Christ has 
already done more for the sinners than they de» 
serve. Jesus has provided the means whereby 
we can get relieved of all our sins, and they who 
will not accept of these means, if they are plac- 
ed on the left hand of the Judge,it will be their 
own fault. Many poor souls will be wofully 
disappointed when they are brought up to give 
an account. ''Not every one that saith unto me 
Lordj Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of 
heaven." Thus it is plain that there is some- 
thing for us to do, and that faith is dead with- 
out works. Our sins, with the sins of the whole 
world, were once laid on the Savior, when in 
the garden of Gethsemane, and became so heavy 
that an angel was dispatched from heaven to 
strengthen hirn. "And being in an agony, he 
prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was as it 
were great drops of blood falling to the ground. 
And to attempt to lay our sins on him the sec- 
ond t'me would be nothing less than to crucifv 
him the second time. It would be best not to 
harbor such a thought, or depend upon it, you 
can not do it. Our Savior has risen tiiumph- 
antly over all sin, death, hell, and the grav<> ; 
and has taken his seat at the right hand of the 
throne of God, where no sin can enter. Bat, 
says one, did he not say, "Come unto me all ye 
that labor and are heavy laden ?" Yes, certain- 
ly, you must go to Jesus and confess your sins, 
and your inability to do anything of yourselves, 
and ask him for strength and courage to do your 
duty; and then take his yoke upon you, which 
will not leave you the liberty to take your own 
way when he directs another. Never go to the 
Savior with the intention of laying your eins on 
him, but take them to the place where he has toid 
you through the apostle Peter on the day of 
Pentecost, and there have them buried beneath 
the waves in a watery grave. Then you have 
the promise of the gift of the Holy Ghost, 
which will lead you into all truth, and you will 



114 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



also receive that rest which is sweet to the soul 
But then don't forget to go daily to him, and 
ask for strength to hold cut faithful, and also 
thank him for providing a place wherein you 
could get relieved of all your sins, and be as* 
sured they will all flow down with the stream 
into the ocean* of forgetfulness; and then try 
to be consistent with what you profess. Let 
all our actions correspond with our profession. 
Give no occasion for the enemy to bring re-- 
proach upon the church, but walk in wisdom's 
way3 toward them that are without. David 
prayed to be led in a plain path, because of his 
enemies, and his observers. They know we 
profess to have renounced the sinful pleasures 
and vain pomp of the world, and to see the con- 
trary in us confirms them the more in their de- 
luded way ; and it is one of the greatest hind- 
rances to the cause of Christ. Brethren and 
sisters, let us be careful how we walk towards 
those that are without, and at the same time 
not forget the love we are to go by towards 
those that are in the sheep-fold. Let us not 
unnecessarily find fault with our brethren, and 
give room for the enemy to say, "They are fight- 
ing among themselves." Give no occasion where- 
by our brother or sister may become offended, or 
made weak in the faith. Christ has so indentis 
fled himself with his people, that when we sin 
against the brethren we sin against Christ. I 
know we have to meet with many difficulties 
and trials, and it is not always easy to decide 
which is the best way to pursue so as not to of- 
fend. One thing, however, is clear; our young 
members ought not to give any occasion for the 
more thoughtful members to feel that the church 
which Christ has purchased with his own blood, 
is losing its strength and beauty through their 
conformity to the world. It is the duty of all of 
us to aim for peace in the church ; but then it 
will not do to cover the truth for the sake of 
peace. We need brethren and sisters that are 
not afraid to stand in the hottest of the battle, to 
contend for the faith once delivered to the saints. 
The apostle Paul urges us to lay aside every 
weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset 
us, and run with patience the race set before us, 
by the consideration that we are compassed about 
with so great a cloud of witnesses. Some say 
that each one has his besetting sin, some one 
way, and some another way ; but I think the 



apostle here means unbelief to be the besetting 
sin. I think he proves it by bringing in so 
great a cloud of witnesses in the preceding chap- 
ter, who having all died in the faith without re- 
ceiving the promises. If we would always ktep 
in view the promises that are promised to the 
faithful there would, perhaps, be less imperfec- 
tion. But we are such forgetful creatures, that 
we sometimes do things we ought not, before we 
consider. But, nevertheless, let uo lift up the 
hands that hang down, and the feeble knees, 
and make straight paths for our feet; and pray to 
God to make us more perfect in every good work, 
to do his will, working in us that which is well 
pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ to 
whom be glory forever. Amen. 

Margaret De^rdorff. 

What Constitutes Gambling. 

Chief Justice Thompson, of Pennsvhania, in 
a recent case gave his opinion of gambling in 
the following words : — Any thing which induc- 
es men to risk their money or property without 
any other hope of return than to get for nothing 
any given amount from another is gambling, and 
demoralizing to the community.no matter h) what 
nsmeitmay be called. It is the same whether 
the promise be to pay on the color of a card, or 
the fleetness of a horse, and the same numerals 
indicate how much is lost or won in either case, 
1( ; en i, the losing party has received just as much 
for the money parted with in the one case as in 
the other, viz : nothing at all. The lucky win- 
ner is of course the gainer, and he will continue 
so until fickle fortune, in due time, makes him 
feel the woes he has inflicted on others. All 
gambling is immortal. I apprehend that the 
losses incident to the practice disclosed within 
the past five years have contributed more to the 
failures and embezzlements by public officers, 
cleiks, agents, and others acting in fiduciary re- 
lations, public and private, than any otherknown, 
or perhaps all other causes ; and the worst of it 
is, that in the train of its evils there is a vast 
amount of misery and suffering by persons en* 
tirely guiltless of any participation in the cause 
of it. 



The Religion of Paying Debts. 

Men may sophisticate as much as they please, 
they cannot make it right, and all the bankrupt 



CIIRISTr.W FAMILY COMPANION. 



11" 



laws in the universe cannot make it, light, lor 
them not to pay their debts. There is a sin in 
this neglect, as clear and deserving of church 
discipline as in stealing or false swearing, lie 
who violates his promise to pay, or withholds the 
payment of a debt, when it is within his power 
to meet his engnuement, ought to be made to 
feel that in the si.?ht of all honest men he is a 
swindler. Religion may be a very comfortable 
cloak under which to hide,but if religion does not 
make a man deal justly it is not worth having. 

< limine. 

The written words we ,1; '" with tears, 
Traced by the dead in other years; 
When from it- temp].' flown th mind, 
How dear eaoh record left behind ! 
Row mournfully our glances res! 
On aught by their loved hands impre 

h penciled word, each careless line, — 
I I fri ii !. how may I look on thine ? 
Tlic nnilethat oft my glad eyes met 
Doth beam for others brightly yet; 
The voice I loved of old to hear 
Still f;ill< on many a listening ear. 
The angel of the silent Ian 1 
( >n thee hath span *1 ti> lay hi> band; 
Bur, even than death, more sad and strange, 
Between ns lies the gulf of change. 

si hopes that life hath brought, 
holiest dreams, the purest thought, 
By thee inspired in days gon 
T would not bid their memory <lie. 
So bright these long-departed hour-; 
S i crowned with hope's most fragrant I 1 "" 
That thoughts of thee, throu Till, 

For their Bweel Bakes I cherish still 
The idols ofthote yean pa — 1 by 
All broken on their altars lie ; 
No hand th.'ir beauty may restore; 
The young heart's trust will come no more. 

we dream, 'mid winter's snows, 
( )( the sweet time when bio >med the rose ; 
So fond and faithful memory 
Whispers of those past hours and thee. 

— Pttemm'i Maga 

For tbe Com tan ion. 
False Precept. 

We lately took up a monthly paper, original 
ting from one of the publishing cities, in which 
we found an article headed^ '■'■Earning and 
Spending." The first part was sensible and 
true enough ; but the latter portion expressed 
a theorj quite unsound and in opposition to the 
plain teachings of the Bible. It was this, ' See 
that you are proud." Let your pride be of the 
right kind-" "Be too proud to be lazy." &c. 

A great blunder indeed — a gross m stake — to 
exhort and encourage persons to be proud, or to 
contend that pride is ever necessary when noth- 
ing in scripture is more positively condemned. 



II ye, be not proud; for the Lord hath 
spoken. But if ye will not hear it, my soul 
shall weep in secret places for your pride." J I 
13: 1"). 17. "Seethat youare proud" — "Be not 
proud." (Jan two such opposite principles har- 
monize No better, we think, than truth and 
falsehood can. One is a human requirement, the 
other divine. Which shall we obey, God or 
man] ''Every one that is proud in heart, is an 
abomination to the Lord." Prov. 10, 5. Is it 
proper to commend what the Lord abomin- 
ates] Even a ''proud look" Prov. 0: 17, is ha- 
ted of the Lord. "An high look and a proud 
heart is sin;" Prov. 31: 4. How does the ring 
of the writer's bell chime with this"? If pride is 
sin, then there is such an article as "the right 
kind" of sin required of us. Nothing can be 
more false or unsound. That which qualifies 
the noun heart, the Bible pronounces sin ; and 
' Sin is the transgression of the law." John 3: 4. 
What is "the right kind" of transgression of 
God's law? The conspicuous writer might call 
it "the right kind of pride." But we have nev- 
er believed in the existence of such an abstract. 
Pride is all wrong; because it is sin and because 
God hates it "God resisteth the proud but 
giveth grace unto the humble." James 4: 6. "I 
am against thee, O thou most proud, saith the 
Lord God." Jer. 50: 30. 

Pride prevents meu from seeking after Clod; it leads 
to destruction. "The wicked through the pride of his 
countenance, will not seek after God." Ps. 10 : 4. Pride 
goeth before destruction." Prov. 10: 18. It i3 what 
"will finally destroy its possessor." "And he shall bring 
down their pride." Isa. 25 : 11. "Woe to tbe crown of 
pride." 28: 1. Many other texts might be cited in its 
condemnation; but not one found where it is 
commended. Not one particle uf Bible logic is 
iu its favor. Hence all other logic when op- 
posed to God's word must be false, if the Bible be true. 
But humility, wisdom, and prudence are commended. — 
rhese applied in practice will comprehend man's duty. 
If the definition he correct, that prudence means "a con- 
formity to the rules of reason, truth and decency, at all 
times, and in all circumstances," instead of Baying ns 
many of the ignorant, and those devoted to foppery and 
fashion will say, "Have pride enough to be decent," we 
should say, have prudence enough to be decent : pru- 
dence enough to speak the truth, and not to lie, eh 
steal, or to be lazy. We think it proper for all to exam- 
ine the scriptures more fully, and to seek the true mean- 
ing of words befor applying them. Let the best lexicons 
be consulted, and language used corresponding and coup- 
led with God's word. This will constitute the basis of 
all true principle. T. F. Tiki - 

Brenlxcooil, X. U 



116 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



How Long ! 

"B»liold I make all things new." Rev. 
sxi, 5. 

Still do they linger — these slow treading 
ages, 
How long must we still bear their cold 
delay? 
Streak after streak the glowing dawn 
presages; 
And yet it breaks not the expected day 

Each passing year with prophet lips has 
Bpoken, 
"Prepare your praises, Earth awake 
and sing !" 
But yet yon dome of blue remains un- 
broken ; 
Xo tidings yet of the descending King! 

Darkness, still darkness ; — nearer and yet 
nearer 
The lightning gleams, the sea's scorched 
billows rroair, 
And the sere leaf of earth is growing 
serer; — ■ 
Creation droops and heaves a bitter 
groan. 

storm and earthquake, -wind and warn- 
ing thunder, 
Your hour is coming; — one wild out- 
burst more, 
One other day of war, and wreck, and 
plunder, 
And then— your desolating reign is o'er. 

These plains are not your battle-fields for- 
ever; 
The glassy deep was never made for 
you ; 
These mountains were not made for you 
to shiver; 
These buds were not for your rude 
hand to strew ! 

Flee ! and give back to earth its verdant 
gladness, 
The unsoiled freshness of its balmy 
dew! 
Take hence your sackcloth with its gloo- 
my sadness, 
And let the wrinkled skies their youth 
renew! 

Give back that day of days — the seventh, 
and fairest, — 
When, like a gem new-set, earth flung 
afar 
Her glory, — of creation's gems the rar- 
est, — 
Sparkling in beauty to each kindred 
star ! 
Come back ; thou holy love — so rudely 
banished, 
When evil came, and hate, and fear, 
and wrong! 
Return thou joyous light, — so quickly 
vanished — 
Revive, thou life that death has quench- 
ed so long! 

Re-fix, re-knit the chain so harshly bro- 
ken. 



That bound our lower orb to your bright 

heavens ;— 
Hang out on high the long-desired tok< n- 
The sign of earth renewed and man 

forgiven ! 

Withdraw the vail that has for ages hid- 
den 
That world of brightness from our low- 
er sphere! 
Renew thy fellowship so long forbidden !- 
God! Thyself take up thy dwelling 
here ! — Sel- 



la Christ's Coniiug Delayed ? 

When Christ spoke to his disciples 
of bis second advent into the world 
he said, "Of that day and hourknow- 
eth no man, neither the angels in 
heaven, nor the Son, but the Father 
only." How the Son, as one with the 
Father knew not the day neither the 
hour in which this event shall take 
place depends mainly upon the mean- 
ing of the term know. The passage 
has given rise to many speculations, 
and is freely used by those who do 
not jrelieve in the essential Deity of 
of Christ. It is, however, not with 
this aspect of the passage that we are 
now concerned. We believe that the 
text clearly teaches^that eighteen hun- 
dred years ago the Father knew the 
day and the hour of Christ's second 
advent. It was then as definitely 
fixed in his mind as it is now; as de- 
finitely as the time of the first ad- 
vent when Daniel's, prophecy cf sev- 
enty weeks was delivered. 

Not only does this passage indicate 
that fact, but there are others equally 
clear on that point. We may make 
such a broad application of the pas- 
sage in the Acts, where it is sa ; d. "It 
is not for you to know the times and 
the seasons, which the Father has put 
in his power " With more immediate 
reference to the second advent of the 
expression made in 2 Tim. vi : 15, 
Which in his times (or time) he shall 
shew. That is, God, the Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, will show, set 
forth, or bring to pass the glorious 
revelation of bis Son at the time which 
rests in the counsels of God. 

From other events, as well as from 
the infinite perfections of God, the 
same fact is evident. The first ad- 
vent, as above stated, occurred when 
the ''fullness of the time was come." 
Other events have occurred "iu his 
time," as specified by the word of in- 
spiration. And from the general 
tenor of revelation we are warranted; 
in concluding that the times and sea- 



sons of all events are known to 
God. 

At the times thus known to God all 
events transpire. There is no delay 
in tie transpiring of any events ; 
there is no actual hastening of them. 
We need not even fall back upon 
God's prerogative to predestinate 
events in order t» find a ground for 
such belief. His unlimited foreknowl- 
edge of all future events includes a 
foreknowledge of this particular event, 
the second coming of Christ. And 
atlhough it is natural to conclude from 
the language cf the apostle that they 
looked for this event in their da}-, yet 
it never was so fixed in the coume's 
of Jehovah. He changeth not, neith- 
er in his plans, purposes or knowl- 
edge. 

The time of the coming of Christ 
has, therefore, not been deferred ; his 
coming has not been delayed by any 
untoward events which may have oc- 
curred. When he will coaie God 
knows, and in the fullness of that 
time he will come — not sooner nor 
later. It, therefore, makes altogeth- 
er a wrong impression on the minds 
of hearers and readers to speak of the 
delay of Christ's coming. Some men 
have become so completely possessed 
of the idea that this event will take 
place at a certain period, that wheu 
it does not they are prone to speak 
of the delay of the second advent. 
The signs may now favor the belief 
that the event is not far distant, but 
we are not warranted to make any 
positive declarations on this head, as 
if we knew the day and the hour.and 
then speak of a delay when we fail to 
realize our anticipations. We preler 
to leave the times and seasons with 
God, just where the Bible leaves 
them, and jet so to live that that 
day shall not overtake us as a thief 
in the night. It is inconsistent with 
our belief in the omniscience of God 
to intimate that any special event has 
failed to transpire "in his time." 



For the Compaxiox. 
License or Xo License. 

The people of Pennsylvania will, 
ere long, be called upon to vote on 
this question. Some of our able 
brethren have given in their views 
upon the matter ; and, so far, those 
that have .vritten on this point, have 
all expressed themselves iu favor of 
Xo License. This alone should give 
us a reason, that we should, if we 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



117 



are spared, go to the pulls ami vote 

No Lie II-''. 

Hut the question arises at once, 
v. luit el sople is for and what 

clai I? Let D8, all my 

dear brethren, consider this matter, 
not only carefully, bnt prayerfully, In 
a Christian spirit I ask again, who 
asks for liot ■ II the p 

drug ? I- it the true Christian ? "No," 
yon answer. Well, is it the moral 
man? "Well, yes, I suppose it i- " 
von will say. Well, let us sift the 
matter a little. 

Wo have i: on good authority, that, 
in onr own county, those landlords 
who keep what we niav call a mora) 
tavern, are in favor of No License. 
This proves to 08 that the moral man 
is not in favor of License. But we 

on, and we find a class of people, 
who not only have no respect for 
themselves, but n > fear of a God of 
who will drain the poor I 
• of the last dime in his 
p tssession, tak" the last piece of 
clothing off the drunkard's body, do 
not care to ruin the peace and happi- 
ness of poor families here, and destroy 
I part of their victims. 
These are the men, with their cus- 
i imers, who will vine for License. 

But some of the Brethren will say, 
'I am no drunkard, have no desire 
for the pernicious cup, then fore have 
nothing to do with this question." 
bren, you who reason thus, let us 
reason the subject a little farther. 
Let me ask you list, what is the du- 
the Christian ? is it not to love 
supremely, and our fellow-men 
irselves? Well, now, if we love 
supremely, will we not then do 
all we can to bring the evils of our 
day to a decrease instead of increase? 
You will, no doubt, admit, that, un- 
der our present License system, the 
evil of intemperance is on the increase. 
And may we not give all tbe oppor- 
tunities which are afforded unto us to 
bring it to a decrease, a helping hand? 
■ is the brother in the whole 
church, if in his power to sweep 
drunkenness out of existence, who 
would not do it ? Have we such a 
brother in the whole church? It' we 
hejis one only such iu name,and 
no member of Christ's church. 

Again, it may not interest us so 
much individually. I can say this, 
brethren, if I had no other temptation 
to overcome than the appetite tor ar- 
dent spirits, I would indeed feel a 



happy man. So, individually, I 

1 in this 1'iatter. But 
e my fellow-man as myself, is 
my Master's command ; and bo 
1 love him, when 1 help to d 
both body and soul ''. Brethren for the 
Bake of our holy religion, which we 
profess, let ns deal with this matter 
carefully. Who of us knows and re- 
members not a dear friend, who has 
been ruined by the use of the intox- 
icating enp? I could name numbers 
of families, who, had it not been for 
these hell-holes, could have been use- 
ful to society. But seed we go out 
of our own families in order to find 
one of Satan's servants in frequent- 
ing these hell preparing places? 
Where is the father or the mother, 
whose heart has not almost been bro- 
ken by some drunken member of the 
family? Barents, who have watched 
their children from their infancy to 
keep them from all the danger hu- 
manity is exposed to, whose prayers 
have ascended to God, to keep their 
children in the path of virtue ; but on 
a day when no danger seemed to 
threaten, when perhaps they looked 
upon their children, with a clear con- 
science. knowing tbey had raised them 
'ding to Paul's direction, when they 
were in hopes that they would be orna- 
ments, in Cod's house, when. perhaps, 
the mother was looking for the re- 
turn of her loving sou, from tbe place 
of business, instead, of receiving, p r- 
baps the welcome kiss of a husband, 
she had to behold a drunken husband, 
or tbe return of a drunken son. Only 
a few years ago, a case very like the 
above happened in our neighborhood. 
A son of a worthy brother and sister, 
who I feel had done their duty in 
raising their children, went away iu 
tbe morning, to school. By the en- 
ticement of others, who bad not been 
raised so carefully as tar as regards 
Christianity, he was induced to visit 
one of these manufactories. In the 
evening he was brought home drunk. 
And oh! the mother! I know, if she 
could go to the polls, she would vote 
No License. The father and the son, 
who now is a respectable youug broth- 
er will go and vote, unmistakably 
No License. 

Brethren, I feel, if we examine this 

matter carefully, no one who is able 

will stay away, but go and 

swell the majority agaiust License, 

that others will say that we, the 



church of tbe Brethren, are certainly 
a strong To'upi.ianoe Society. 

M. ffAAT. 

'■/, Pa, 



A Foretaste ol Hell. 

BaOTtlKH H0L8IN0IB: I did not 

think that so soon after leaving you, 
I would find one of those little pri- 
mary habitation of devils, to 
unseen by the thoughtless.but always 
recognised by serious thinkers. Your 
readers will please excuse me for 
clotbijg my thoughts in such a taste- 
less, and 11:1:1' 'irl> I feel as 
though the horrors of hell had taken 
hold on me. I only need to f-t p 
through one door to get into the bar- 
room, where there is enough sin to 
make angels weep. Those who were 
once so pure and innocent, are being 
poisoned by that deadly fiend — king 
alcohol. 0, that there might yet be 
a remedy. I feel so unpleasant. The 
wife of the whiskey vender has just 
passed me. Pity caused me to look 
up. For a moment my eyes were 
peering into her sad face. What a 
volume I read at a sinple glance ! She 
looks so unhappy. You know she 
could not look otherwise. Sunshine 
warms other homes ; but here there 
is nothing but darkness. Great God, 
pity the creatures whom thou hast 
made ! 

A rather dull looking boy, with 
long.disheveled hair, handed me the 
pencil with whi^h I am writing. Will 
lever grasp that hand in heaven? 
Perhaps not ; and yet his soul is as 
precious as mine. His little girl is 
standing on the otherside of tbe table, 
studying her spelling lesson. She 
spells aloud. Her voice seems to me 
rather pleasant, and I have almost 
forgotten the unhallowed influence, 
with which I am surrounded. But, 
she has dropped her book ; gone out 
into the kitchen and her mother 
speak9 to her, as she looks at me, 
and that makes my blood run cold. 
Shall she be brought up under such 
unhallowed influeuce. O bow I wish 
that I were in some happy home to- 
night,where I could bask this weary 
soul of mine in the light of the unseen 
world. Will the holy angels watch 
my silent breathing when I lay my 
weary head upon its pillow, in a home 
like thi»? Why did not I try to stay 
one night elsewhere ? Why am 1 stay- 
ing at a hotel of this kind? twice 
did I shudder at the idea of staying 



US 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



here, only to get my consent after be- 
ing assured that intemperance is the 
worst crime — the only real crime 
aside from ignorance, that hold3 in 
bondage this Christless place. "All 
things work together for good to them 
who love God," says the Bible, and 
the lesson that I learn here to-uigbt 
is one of profit to me, may it be the 
same to our readers who should pray 
for and labor in the temperance 
cause. 

F. M. Snyder. 



Pleasant Plants and Strange 
Blips. 

"Because thou hast forgotten the 
God of thy salvation, and hast not 
been mindful of the rock of thy 
strength, therefore shalt thou plant 
pleasant plants, aud shalt set it with 
strange slips. In the day shalt thou 
make thy plant to grow, and in the 
morning shalt thou make thy seed to 
flourish ; but the harvest shall be a 
heap in the day of grief and of des 
perate sorrow " Isaiah 17: 10,11. 

"Because thou hast forgotten" sig- 
nifies thou hast known these things. 
They do reasonably apply, at the pres- 
ent day, to those who have embraced 
Christ, and learned his goodness in 
taking away our burden of sin, and 
bringing us into close relationship 
with him. "Oh happy day, when Je- 
sus washed my sins away." We felt 
then as though we never again would 
go back into the "beggarly elements 
of the world ;" but now Satan comes 
to us as he did to Jesus after he was 
baptized, and tries to get us to wor- 
ship him, by leading us away from 
the path of the cross. We feel strong 
at first, and could by no means be 
persuaded to leave or forget our Mas- 
ter 

But we are living in a world of 
labor and business, and many are the 
avocations of life to which our minds 
are attracted in order to gain a liveli- 
hood, which also is a command of 
God. Now Satan is ready, and 
while the mind revolves in business, 
he holds before man the most glow- 
ing and brilliant prospects. He shows 
him all the kingdoms ot the world, 
the wealth of the face of the earth, 
and the hidden treasures in the 
earth, and says, "Of all these you 
shall have abundance, if you will 
just come with me." But the Chris- 
tian who stands upon the rock, says, 
"No, I love not the world, neither 



the things that are in the world. 1 
am seeking 'the riches of the full as- 
surance of understanding, to the ac- 
knowledgement of the mysteries of 
God, aud of the Father, aud of 
Christ, in whom are hidden all the 
treasures of wisdom aud knowledge.' " 
Col. 2: 2, 3. 

Jesus said, "Watch and pray that 
ye enter not into temptation." The 
spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak; 
and if we neglect this duty we give 
occasion to the adversary, and are 
most likely to be led captive at his 
will. The tempter seeks opportuui- 
ties,and will steal into our minds and 
tell us," You are a little late this morn- 
ing aud hav'nt time to pray, it will 
do as well at night." We partake of 
our bounty and go about our business, 
leaving the soul without a morsel of 
food. We pass the day in busy cares 
and toil; night corner ; I am tired, 
the flesh is weak, the soul also has 
been fasting to-day, no time to read 
or pray, consequently, can not watch. 
The tempter is on time, and reasons 
thus, "I have had good thoughts all 
day, been honest in all my dealings, 
God knows I am all right, I'll go to 
bed and take my rest." Soon I fall 
asleep and sleep all night, wake up j 
in the morning, well rested, ready for 
another busy day, forgetful of thanks, 
for this rest. Business is now the 
master-piece, and the time for prayer 
is soon forgotten. Sometimes thought 
of, but hastily passed over, as it be- 
comes a gloomy thought. Now the 
charms of earth grow brighter.and the 
prospects for life fairer ; I see no use 
in so much self-denial ; I will lay 
aside the cross of humility ; there 
is no use in being old fashioned and 
keeping myself out of society ; there 
is no harm in going to the state 
fair and see what improvements are 
made, or to picnics : is it all civil 
amusement ; it matters not whether 
we go to church so often, we can do 
just as much good at home, or wheth- 
er we belong to a church at all ; 
we can be just as good outside the 
church as in it. This is pleasant 
reasoning and very agreeable to our 
nature. But let me call your at- 
tention to the text, "Thou shalt plant 
pleasant plants," because thou hast 
forgotten, and what next? "shall set it 
with strange slips." Now turn to 
your test book and see what kind of 
slips these be that you are setting, be- 
fore you go too far. "In the day 
shalt thou make thy plant to grow, I 



and in the morning shalt thou make 
thy seed to flourish." Bat what of 
the harvest ? "It shall be a heap in 
the day of grief, aud of desperate sor- 
row." What a disappointment! 

-Man's ways are not God's ways. 
There is a way that seemeth right un- 
to man ; but the end of that way is 
death. We cauDOt be guided by any 
such reasoning. We have the plain 
written word, and it must be our 
light, our guide, aud life. The Chris- 
tian way is a rugged path; thorns 
aud briers infest it. Many inconven- 
iencies and little crosses come to us, 
but when we look to Christ he makes 
them easy. Alongside of this path 
are many beautiful gardens which our 
eyes may behold, but we dare not 
stop to look at them ; we are running 
a race, and if we stop, we retard our 
speed and may become a stumbling 
block in the way of others ; and if 
we pass over to them, we may be en- 
ticed to remain there, aud turn in with 
those gardens ia setting pleasant 
plants. 

My dear young Christians, as you 
travel along on this apparently rough, 
and ugly road, aud see these beauti- 
ful gardens by the side, where many 
laborers are employed planting pleas- 
ant plants, just say to yourself,"They 
are setting strange slips, which they 
know not, but I know that my re- 
deemer liveth, and that be has walk- 
ed this way before me, and I can fol- 
low where he leads, and my reward 
shall not be "a heap in the day of 
grief, and of desperate sorrow; but 
the association of angels and the 
riches of God's heavenly storehouse." 
Mary Roarer. 

Honey Grove, Pa. 



For the Companion*. 
Variety. 

In nature we see variety every- 
where. The earth, with its hills aud 
valleys, its mountains of snow and 
mountains of fire, its rivers and lakes, 
its seas and oceaus, presents to the 
eye and the imagination, a variety 
and grandeur pleasing to behold and 
contemplate. 

II we examine the animal, vegeta- 
ble, and mineral kingdoms, many 
things will be seen that are much 
alike in appearance, yet the eye will 
behold a pleasing variety in every 
face, leaf, and stone. 

All creation being filled with vari- 
ety, it is no marvel that man refuses 
to eat bread alone. 






CII1USTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



119 



Many of us remember well t lie time 

w lien w mi T-lm; in ami ended 

alraosl I'viM v Bermon preached. Now, 
however, for a minister to read for a 
text, "lie that belleveth and Ib bap- 
tized," 4c . Is quite as now as many 
oil we bear expounded, 

The Companion has variety in 
every number. Yet t he fields and 
mines from which its cups ofoorres- 
p indents may range and dig are im I 
banstlble. May they, as they travel 
over the fields and excavate the mines, 
pen that only that will educate, puri- 
ty, and elevate the mind. (Jive us 
variety, brethren, bat let it be a good 
variety. 

In jotting travels, that only should 
be noted that is of general interest. 
To go on a tour and write a report 

for the Companion, and tell with 

whom I dined and with whom I took 
tea, iVe., could otily interest the ac- 
id would be of no use to the 
general reader, lint when we are 
permitted to enjoy the hospitality of 
those whose families are an exception 

for their true piety and Christian walk, 

our pencil might make a -ketch that 
would cause others to have Christian 
hoe 

Old Hundred is a good old tune ; 
but if we hear no other it becomes 
dull, and we desire new tunes. New 
tunes, and old 0US8, too, are found in 

the Brethren's Tone and Hymn Book, 
and by a little effort every congrega- 
tion might procure them, and easily 
learn to Bine many spiritual songs un- 
deratandingly. The songs of Ziou 
are food to the soul ; and, if tbe food 
of the Shepherd is not palatable, the 
songs of the fold may be made sweet 
to »he taste and cheering to the soul. 
It is said, that it costs the United 
States $o0, 000,000 annually for to- 
bacco. How many meeting-houses 
could be built every year with the 
money that the brethren expend for 
tobacco, no one knows. If it could 
be so applied soon, every congregation 
would have a comfortable house, in 
which to worship God. 

S. M Mixnicit. 



For lUeCoMPAxrox. 
Different Degrees ol Glory. 

Sometime ago. as I was visiting at the 
house of a brother, the conversation 
turn 1 upon the subject of different de- 
grees of glory, which caused me to search 
riptures. to see what foundation I 
had for my opinion. 

I rind in uiy Bible many tests, that, 
according to my way of thinking, will 
prove that there are diffcreut degrees of 



dory, a few o which I will i Al- 

tho "on'- thin.' needful' ' 
to secure the soul's salvation yet, that 
being our belief, it may incite as on to 
nobler deeds of action in the cause of oar 

i Lord and Master. I will new 
call your attention to a lew ] 
scripture that will substantiate my ideas. 
Tie' firs) tint I turn to i-, Mattb. .">: 

*> hall break 

oneof these least commandments, and 

-hall teach men BO, he -hall he Called the 

least in tie- kingdom of heaven; hut 
tever shall do and teach them, the 
Bsane hall be called great in tin. 1 king- 
dom of heaven." 

Rev. 22: 12, "And behold, I come 
quickly; and my reward i- with me, to 
rive everv man according a • hi- w.ik 
shall be " 

for tie- sake of brevity, 1 will point you 
to a few texts which you can i 
your leisure: 2 John, 8th verse; I I 
I-".: -11; 3: 8; Luke 18: 16,18. 

I add no more, for 1 think these arc 

ut. We know thai we arc but 

unprofitable servants at best; jet we 

should lie careful that we are not drones 

in the hive, hut he busy workers in the 
Master's cause. 

Dear brethren and sisters, lei us work 
earnestly and faithfully while it i- called 
today, for the nigh cometh wherein no 
man can work. Lei OS try and he in- 
strumental in leading some, if it i- only 

one. sin-Sick BOul to Christ, and let us al- 
ireful, that, while we try to do 
■ others, we ourselves are not cast- 
aways. For verily we will have our re- 
ward; for, 

'Our troubles and our trials here, 
Will only make us richer there, 
V. hen we arrive at home. 
Oil. whit a happy time that will be! 
[f we have lived a truly Christian life 
in this world, our heavenly Father will 
hid us come and .'it down on his throne, 
then we shall know for surety what our 
reward shall be. 

Sophia Wissingeu. 

Johnstown, Pa. 



How the World Judges Chris- 
tians. 

There are persons who would judge 
of Christians as men would judge of 
apples, who should enter an orchard 
and go stooping along upon the 
ground in search of them. He picks 
one up, a hard, green, thing, no big- 
ger than a walnut. He bites it ; it 
puckers up his mouth and sets his 
teeth on edge. — "Ha !" he says, 
throwing xhe untimely fruit away, "I 
bear tbem speak of apples as being so 
delicious ; I am sure I don't think 
much of this one." 

He picks up another which looks 
yellow. There is a bole in it, but \ 
be don't know what it means, so he ' 
bites iuto it and finds a worm. 



h ! apple indeed ;"' 

a-,d picks up a 

third, which is crushed by his | 
for it is rotten. So be COndemofl ap- 
ples liecnli looked for them 
upon the ground instead of on tho 
bead, h here they ha'ig 
ripe, juicy and luscious, a chief treus- 
autumn. 
Bo men judge Christians, so long 
as they take for fair samples thi M 
that lie rotten on the ground. — B 
ii-. 



Lining up Kotii iiuuds to Christ. 

During the winter season a young lady, 
whili crossing the ice, came to a thin 
I and fell through. A gentleman 

sitting by bis oilier window, nea 

help, hastened to the spot. II ■ 
immediately put < > ■. i : both hands, saying, 
"Clasp me hands tightly, and I will save 
you.' 8he replied, "<>. 1 cannot lift. 
up both hands I one rests upon the ice: 

were 1 to raise it. I ghould surely sink.'' 
lie an Let gO vour hold upon 

the ice; trust me, and I will save you; 
were I to take but one 1 could not draw 
you out." Sin- tlen raised up ] , 

hand-, he CBUght them, drew her out, 

and -he w nt on her way rejoicing. Are 

I my wh>, while walking upon 

the * a of life, come to some point when 

they see their needy condition and cry 
for help'.'' The Savior hears the cry. and 
stands with"outstretcbed arm-" t" 

thcin. hut like the young lady they are 

unwilling to put up both hands, saying in 
heart. if not in word-, "O. were I to 
my hold upon earth I should surely sink 
for lie might not save me: then what 
should I have to lean upon'.''" Hut the 
Savior stands waiting, saying. ''Trust 
me. You cannot cling to both. Let the 
fleeting world go. Look to me. I will 
take you from the horrible pit and miry 
clay, ami set your feet upon the rock, 
where you can rest secure for time and 
eternity."' Some obey the voice, lift up 
both hands, crying, "Lord, save me or I 
perish," are saved and goon their way 
rejoicing. But, alas ! too many would 
1 by raising one hand to Christ, 
while cleaving to the world with the oth- 
er, placing it cither upon its riches, hon- 
ors, or pleasures, feeling they cannot 
give up all for Christ. And when 
Christ .-ays, "Leave all and foil iw Me,' 
they turn back and sink deeper into 
worldliness and sin and are lost; yes, lost 
forever. — Stlected. 



He that will not hear before hand, 
must take what comes afterward. 

We would better not profess Chris- 
tianity at all, than to fall back into 
pride afterward. 

We cannot expect a blessing from 
heaven, if we are ashamed to ask for 
it. 



120 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



HK tiUANii-liOiiiBCSfS ISOt'SE 



BY MinCARM KA30N. 



Built years ago— large, quaint and square — 
Thing: ohMaihioned everywhere ; 
Giaiiumothcr's house, were jou ever there! 

In quest of a placo »n a Bummer's day, 

\\ lion they went to build, did they lose their way 

And among tn * buttercups go astray 1 

Lose their way, and say to each, 
We'll place it here by the rocky beach, 
Jjst from the waters out of reach? 

.And so they built it; large and square 
Cose; corners here and there, 
Old-fashioned wonders everywhere. 

Unlooked-for nooks on every side, 
Queer old places where one might hide, 
Grandmother's house, our childish pride. ; 

Old-fashioned dishes, fit for elves, 
JStowed away on closet shelves. 
Unmatched platters by themselves J 
Curious China, quaint and old, 
Thirteen slsrs in biue and gold, 
Two gilt doves in circle hold. 

All alone there stands a plate, 
On topmost shelf, without a mate, 
Relic of an ancient cate. 

Oft have I turned from dainty spread, 
Forgot my slice of wheaten bread, 
To con that pictured plate instead. 
113 full-rigged ships of deepest blue, 
The seas unruffled, sailing through, 
Toward a distant landscape view. 

Flying pennants at masthead each, 
Ships that sail, but never reach 
The bluish pebbles on the beach. 

In its red case, standing tall, 

Ticks the clock against the wall, 

Its benediction on us all. 

On braided mat in a cosey chair, 

The glory of the house is there, 

Time's gathered snow upon her hair. 

The story of her life is told, 

She's drifting away in the mist and cold 

Of a life beyond that never grows old. 

Drifting away, and out of sight, 

Into the glory of greater light, 

Into a day that has no night. 

And in all the world there never will be 

i house, old-fashioned, like this for me, 

Among the daisies down by the sea. 



paouie &mtmt. 



Children's Literature. 



Some one exclaimed, upon some oc- 
casion long ago, "Thank God I A 
song for the -women as well as the 
men." Looking over the long lists of 
publications designed exclusively for 
children, I am always moved to paro- 
dy the grateful little outburst with 
"Thank God 1 books for the children, 
as well as the men and women." 

But a careful reading of the reviews 
cf some, will dampen the delight oi 
the children's best friend among us 
" children of a larger growth." There 
is any amount of fairy stories. New 
ones and new versions of old ones, 
bearing such bewitching titles as "Wai 
in Dolldom." aud "The Pea Green 



is use,'' etc Ana mentions of, witli 
quotations from, the most musically 
jingling rhymes for the littlest of little 
ones. 

Now, why in the name of common 
sense could not these books have been 
books containing truth and facts? 
Why not have a book entitled "The 
Rose lied Nose," — an alliterative 
title, bearing a truth on its face, in- 
stead of " The Pea Green Nose," which 
never existed in actual life ? Where- 
as, the other does, and perhaps under 
our very noses, — if not on our faces. 
This book then, not bearing an un- 
truth on its cover, might contain a 
lesson inside. A lesson to be learned 
rind attractively taught, of a vice to 
be shunned. For, surely a writer with 
the ability to make a story about a 
"Pea Green Nose," could uress out 
fact charmingly. 

1 am to the rescue of the children, 
the little human rose buds, from whom 
I would not take the shadow of a joy 
or pleasure. Their dear little soft 
heads may not be able to take in La- 
tin or Greek in the beginning of what, 
we know, alas! will be a toilsome 
inarch. But 1 do maintain, that they 
might from the first be better fitted 
for it, by being taught wholesome 
truths. They can be softened or given 
m as light a dilution of fanciful thought 
as one chooses. A thoughtful mother 
dilutes wholesome food for their 
stomachs. "Why should not those who 
have their mental health in charge, 
dilute facts, truths, and even science 
for the child ren. "Truth is stranger 
than fiction," to us. Might it not be 
presented in as beautiful form to the 
little ones us fairy nonsense and 
rhvisss ? 

it may be urged that in this age, 
children need no forcing or stimulus, 
that the mind of the average Ameri- 
can youth is already too advanced. 
To such an objection, one need only 
answer — With what? And the re- 
ply to that in all honest, thoughtful 
minds is, with books that are going to 
form character, that is, at best, formed 
in a fragmentary way. Nonsense and 
flippancy predominate. There is noth- 
ing to set the young minds to that in- 
vestigation and thought, that is quite as 
effective to keep them from turning to 
mischief or evil, as it is to put employ- 
ment in their fingers. Their child- 
hood's days would not hold less bright- 
ness, but their manhood's or theii wo- 
manhood's might, if a toy were a phil- 
osophical one. instead of a "jumping 



Jack," or contained a principle ot 
chemistry instead of sawdust. Knowl- 
edge is always power. It is the 
Thor's hammer, that comes back to 
the hand of the hitter with increased 
momentum for another fling. Then 
why not train the liny hands to use it, 
after making it light in accordance witb 
their little strength. Teach the chil- 
dren to think. Give them something 
worthy to think about, and for moth- 
ers. — Time tvill be conquered, and then 
crown won ! — Free Lance. 

HOMES REDUCED BY DRESS. 



Only those women who have not (ho 
money to " dress" can fully appreciate 
the weight which society ruthlessly 
heaps upon this disability. To be un- 
cble to " dress" is to be treated with 
almost disrespect in the car, the boat, 
at the public gathering, the street, and 
the shop ; to be ignored ; to feel tho 
shrug of contempt, the sneer of levity, 
and the smile of scorn; to be thrust 
aside, to be laughed at, to be uncere- 
moniously displaced, to be cruelly 
driven out of good society, to have 
your heart, your intelligence, your 
thoughts, your virtue, your character, 
held as nothing against silk; to be 
stung, to be outraged, to be proscribed, 
to be insulted ; all this and much more 
for the lack of money to " dress." 

It matters not whether this rule of 
society is right or wrong, the fact re- 
mains to blight aud ruin. The fashion- 
able lady thinks nothing of paying $75 
for making a dress, made up of forty 
yards of silk, at from $4 to $10 per 
yard. These are the women who rulo 
the street, drawing-rooms, theatres — 
dare we say churches ? After such 
the lesser lights pattern. What de- 
ience have the girls who work tor 
from $4 to $10 per week against this 
array ? 

The rich can be fashionable, the 
poor cannot be by honest means. The 
poor industrious shop girl looks upon 
even $50 dresses, and they are beyond 
her reach. There is a $40 gulf between 
her and them — between her and the 
respect and attention of society. Her 
virtue will span the chasm. She longs 
to lift the load of poverty, to receive 
the caress of society, to be freed from 
bondage. She sells herself to hell for 
dress. After the first step is taken, it 
is not long before all useful labor is 
eschewed, and the foul vice made to 
be the only service of income. This is 
no picture, but what happens every 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



121 



ml i- a plain i li in ul of how 
the rcci al bcls are made, i hi • 

mania tor ■• dress" it devostHtin 
American women to an alarming ex- 
tent. The ind daughters of the 
rich min who lead boc'u ty in this (ear- 
ful race of 6x1 6 are respon- 
sible foragroal share of the prostitu- 
tion which 0111*868 the nation, as well 
1 thousands of business failures, 
scattered families, and the long train 
of miseries among as under the 1 
of "keeping up app earn u cos." Lot 
those who have the courage tak 
li "U and act upon it. — Exchange. 



A Woman's Counsel lo Women. 



"Shirley Dare" gives some useful 
bints id women* in these porag r iphs : 

Does a woman deserve respect who 
colls the work of her sex drudgery? 

There are women who nhvays speak 

of it by that name, but they are 

Usually interior and underbred — 

women who write about "mi 
and "messes" for print, prigs or guys 
of the feminine gender, tiresome in so- 
ciety, egotistic at home. These are the 
who complain of cramped facul- 
ties and heavy hardens, whose time 
and ability are too precious to waste 
in seeing that the soup is piquant, or 
the shifts well aired. They bring out 
" last articles" in manuscript to amuse 

particular friends, and converse in a 
topical way, unconscious what a Btuffy 
odor pervades their rooms, or how 
shockingly matched all the color- of 
their furniture may be. 

I do not speak of the women who 
neglect their houses either for study 
or societv. but of those half-sensible 
women wtio perform commi n iace 
duties in a grudging, disdainful way, 

all the time feeling that they waste, to 
use their formula, '"abilities which 
might be SO much better employed.'' 
They dust rooms, and mend clothes, 
and bake cake, and call this house- 
wifery, and say the noblest calling of 
Women means no such frivolous pre- 
tense, but work genuine and compre- 
hending washing of dishes and ket- 
Igouring of tinware, and blacking 
stoves, paring of potatoes and putting 
on of coal ; in short, the whole horrid 
round indispensable to bright houses 
and good fare. Many women may not 
be called on to do these things, but 
every woman, princess or peasant, 
ou2ht to know how they should be 



(lone, iind have dexterity and pi 
enough to do thorn. This i woman's 
province, which all gentlewomen 
should learn, jus I as man of rank l< irn 

Clence Oi War, till they know how 

much sand goes to a charge of gun- 
powder, and how much labor g 
squaring earthworks. .Many people 
are saying this over in different waj 3 
— George Eliot and George Baud in- 
directly, in their heroes and heroines, 
who are never, by any possibility, 
afraid of the meanest labor; Mrs. 
Craik, Fredericka Bremer, and .Mrs. 
Stowe more explicitly. 



Dr. Chalmers beatifully said, "The 
little that 1 have seen la the world 
and known of the history of mankind 
teaches me to look upon their errors 
in sorrow, not in anger. "When 1 take 
the history of one poor heart that has 
sinned ami suffered, and represent to 
myself the struggles and temptation- 
it passed through — the brief pulsations 
of joy ; the tears of regret ; the feeble- 
ness of purpose ; the scorn of the world 
that has little charily ; the desolation 
oi the soul's sanctuary, and threaten- 
ing voices within ; health gone ; happi- 
ness gone— 1 would fain leave the err- 
ing soul of my fellow-man with Him 
from whose bauds it came." 



It is only a poor sort of happiness 
that could ever come by caring very 
much about our own narrow pleasures. 
We can only have the highest happi- 
ness, such as goes along with being a 
great man, by having wide thoughts 
and much feeling for the rest of the 
world as well as ourselves; and this 
6ort of happiness often brings so 
much pain with it that wo can only 
tell it from pain by its being what we 
would choose before everything else, 
because our souls see it is good. 



Cannot we trust God, who has given 
OS ninety-and-ninc pleasures, that ii 
lie withhold the hundredth it is from 
no forgetfulnesa, no niggardliness? 
Cannot wc feel assured that He eve; 
makes us " as blest as we can bear," a- 
happy as will consist with ourhighes. 
welfare now aud forever? 



Some have an early religious educa- 
tion. They accept Christianity in cer- 
tain stereotyped forms. They could 
hard! 7 change their faith if they 



would, and would not n t.. 
Others are left entirely to the n 
conflii ting w Lnda 1 mo to be 

-.hailed by this and that, Or ail, el-! 

1 anoonsciously ami fearful- 
ly indifferent «to the whole matt r. 
The preacher of partial and diet 

views of the ' lirisl has 

driven many in 10 skepticism aud iuu- 

tlclity. 

-♦ • ■ 

The spirit of true religion brc 

genilenett and affability; it is 

kind, and cheerful; tar rem 
that gloomy, illiberal superstition 

bigotry which cloud the brow, sour 
the temper, deject the spirit, and im- 
prest, morosity on the manners. 



Have 'courage enough to review 
your own conduct; to condemn it 

where you detect faults ; to amend it 
to the best of your ability; to 1 
good resolves for your future guid- 
ance, and to keep them. 

Ill Repokts.— llc.»ist the tempta- 
tion of circulating ill reports. If you 
cannot .-peak well of another, at least 
do not speak ill of him. Never speak 
ill of another behind his back. Why 
should you consider h':3 character of 
less value than your own '? Speak of 
others as you would wore they pre- 
sent; speak as a friend of him who is 
auscut. ana cannot sneak for himself. 



With all the characteristic energy 
of the people of this country, it i- a 
remarkable and lamentable fact that 
the children of those who have raised 
themselves to social position and in- 
fluence by their personal efforts, al- 
most invariably waste what then? 
parents accumulated. With superior 
advantage and a bright prospect be- 
fore them to occupy a higher 
than their prudent, persevering fa- 
thers, they fall by vice and dissipation 
into neglect and absolute nothing 
Neglected opportunities i .-. the Bin of 

who imagine themselves ■ 
thing, when, at the end of a t: 
life, they discover themselves to bo 
nobodies. It is natural for parents to 
hope, pray and labor for 'heir children, 
with an ambition to leave them t;-e- 
1'ul and prominent among men. Hut 
i jsity alone develops power, and 
honest devotion In the steady pmsuit 
■ion above reproach, secures 
what IL >r-e who wa-te their oppor- 
tunities never obtain— a good name. / 



122 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Christian Familv Companion. 

DALE CITY, PA., FEB. 25, 1873. 
Proposed Visit. 

We wish to say to our brethren and 
friends in Armstrong county, that \vc in 
tend to leave Pale City on the 7th of 
March, to spend about a month with 
them. This notice is given so that the 
necessary arrangements may he made tc 
use our weak services to the best advan- 
tage. We have long been impressed 
with an ardent desire to make one more 
effort to encourage our brethren and sis- 
ters in the Lord, and to reclaim our as- 
sociates, friends, and neighbors from er 
ror's way. 

We would prefer to labor principally 
in the Cowenshannoc congregation, at 
the meeting-house and at some point in 
the other end of the territory; but we 
will be subject to whatever arrangements 
may be made. 

If the brethren can procure a fellow- 
laborer, we will feel grateful. Upon this 
however we will not insist, as there is 
ample force in that county, if it can only 
be concentrated. But we recommend 
that the brethren and sisters devote 
themselves to united, fervent, and un- 
ceasing prayer, that the Lord may work 
mightily among them through our weak- 
instrumentality. Let them consecrate 
themselves wholly to his service; and so 
arrange their affairs that they may meet 
with us punctually and regularly, to en- 
courage and assist by their presence and 

their prayers. 

J. W. Beer. 



Lippiucol's JlagHziue. 

An illustrated monthly of popular 
literature and science. The March 
number. J. B. Lippincott & Co., Pub- 
lishers, 715 and 717 Market St., 
Philadelphia: 

The current issue of LijypincoVs 
Magazine is highly attractive, both in 
respect tojj its articles and its il- 
lustrations. "The Bourni Kabylai," 
which forms the initial contribution, 
describes a tour through modern Al- 
geria, and is replete with interesting 
delineations of a country which, al- 
though abounding in natural beauties 
and historical associations, is seldom 
visited by travellers, and but little 



known to the general reader. The 
engravings which accompany this 
article are beautifully executed. "The 
National Trans-Allegbany Water- 
Way," by Professor Thompson B. 
Maury, describes the method by 
which it is proposed to connect the 
waters of the Mississippi with those 
of the Atlantic Oceau, and thus es- 
tablish direct communication between 
Omaha and the ports of Europe. 
The almost incalculable advantages 
which would result from the realiza- 
tion of this scheme render the pres- 
ent paper not only interesting but 
profoundly important. Several views 
and explanatory diagrams accompany 
the text. "New Washington," by 
Chauncey Hickox, is a sketch of the 
esthetic, social, and political condi- 
tion of the National Capital. It con- 
tains many shrewd remarks and per- 
tinent suggestions, and deserves a 
careful reading from all who feel a 
proper interest in the good order, 
beauty, and dignity of the representa- 
tive city of the land. In the article 
entitled "Cuba," the main points of 
the difficulties which have arrayed 
the inhabitants of that country 
against the Spanish government are 
presented in a clear and suceiuct 
manner. "Unsettled Points of Eti- 
quette" dwells upon the unfortunate 
diversity of opinion which prevails 
in elevated circles of American socie- 
ty regarding the propriety or impro- 
priety of certain polite observances. 
The remedies suggested are both sim- 
ple and reasonable. The poems in 
the present number of Lippincofs 
Magazine are "The Hermit's Vigil," 
by Margaret J. Preston, and "Win- 
ter, " by Lacy II. Hooper. Both are 
above the ordinary average. "In 
the cradle of the deep," by Charles 
Warren Stoddard, is a well-written 
sketch of an experience of maritime 
life gained during along and tempest- 
uous voyage. 

We notice that the publishers # of 
Lippincofs Magazine offer as a club 
premium one of the most magnificient 



chrorno-Ut.hograpbs ever executed in 
this country, and upon the produc- 
tions of which eight thousand dollars 

have been expended. 

— -*<>- 

Great Industries of tiie United 
States. 

The above work will be found 
advertized elsewhere in tc-days 
paper. The price is $3, postpaid, 
bound in cloth. Will be sent upon 
receipt of price. We will give the 
book free for twenty subscribers, and 
thirty dollars. 

Cruden's Concordance. 

Any of our brethren wishing Cru- 
den's Complete Concordance of the 
Scriptures may order it through us, 
at $2.75, cloth binding, or £3 50 
sheep binding, postpaid. 

Cruden.sJ Concordance is invalua* 
to the minister, or Bible student. 
Tune and Hymn Book. 

At last we have caught up with 
our orders for the Brethren's Tune 
and Hymn Book. We can therefore 
solicit orders, with promise to fill 
promptly. Price ten dollars a dozen, 
by express; single copies, $1.2), 
postpaid. 



< hicajjo Pulpit. 

We arc in receipt, promptly every 
week, of the Chicago Pulpit : a week- 
ly publication of the ablest sermons 
by leading Chicago ministers. Each 
number contains a sermon, besides 
two departments headed respectively, 
The Church Reporter.and the Church 
Critic Price 82.50 a year. Address, 
Carpenter & Sheldon, No. 95S Wa- 
bash Avenue, Chicago. Ills. 
-*-•■ — 

Answers to lorret>pondvuts. 

Rachel Boyle: Check was all right. 

E. C- Packer: It was an oversight. 

John Deihl : Money was received. 
Almanacs sent. 

S. M- Minnich: You have a 'credit 
of 77 cents. 

I>. B. Teeter; We did not yet receive 
S. C's. letter. 

P. L. Miller: Your letter, mail 
ed Jan. 1st, containing $7.50 has 
come to hand in safety. 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 






A. N. II HOIO : I was at; v.r- 

tnk von f r the reminder. 

D. II. .Mii.i n: I i 
ed. Our account was Rquare, A 

the express ehargea on Tutu- and 
Hymn Books, 

-.:: We hi pe yon will 
keep our readers posted in the pro. 
of the good work in your part of the 
Wi 

a. s. (.'liAMiiKui.iN : According 
to our book we had Bent back No's to 
C. A. I!., hence his subscription 
closed with volume 8. We have en- 
tered bie name for volume 9, and 
charged to you. Is it right. 

For the Companion. 

How to ba Bared. 

•'Look unto me and be ye paved, all the 
for I mu God, and there 
Is none else." Isaiah 40 

What glorious news to poor sin- 
nt rs lost in sin. under condemnation. 
On the very brink of ruin, Struggling 
for life ever i 

unto me." Does sin oppress you ? 
Hare all _\our prayer.-! failed ? Have 
\ i u u solved to live a Letter life and 
lailod? "Look onto me," says God. 
Are you afraid you cannot hold out, 
hut will fall back as others have dime? 
' Look unto rv.e," Bays the Lord. Are 
i young and subject to the temp- 
ions of youth ? "Look unto me." 
Are you old and hardened in sin, and 
(earing your day of grace passed? 
"Look unto me ; for I am God." 
Have you tried si me of the means of 
salvation that men offer, and failed to 
receive peace ? "Look unto me nud 
be saved." "Be saved ;" not that j a 
may hope to be saved, but saved. 
"1 give unto them eternal life, and 
they shall never perish," says Jesus. 
Take Qod at bis word, and be still. 
If Qod is for you, who can be against 
you? 

Now, anxious one, if your eye sees 
this, look to God with your heart 
*opeu to him, and you will have peace. 
Do not say, "Oh ! if I could only look 
aright, 1 would have peace." No, 
look to Christ, a9 your righteousness. 
Come, lotk to God as your advocate, 
and all will be peace aud joy. Many 
are kept back by trying aud not look- 
ing. Jesus becomes your Savior as 
soon as you give him something to 
save for you. You may believe he 



died tn save dinners ; that be is able 
and w tiling to save, am la not 

your Savior, nntil be is actually lav- 
ing you The banker, 
hi- batik, • : the man, or bow 

willio its, is not your 

banker nntil yon make a deposit with 
him, he is a banker for you, but not 
your banker. So with Jesus. II' IS 
a Savior for you, and la COUM I J I urs 
when yon deposit your soul, your j 
I heaven, with E.im. Then your \ 
life i\ill be hid with Christ in God ; 
yonr treasures will be iu heaven, 
where ru^t doth not corrupt nor 
thieves break through and steal. 

.Mahv L. W i i mer. 
Mineral Point, I'a. 



For the COXFAHIOX. 
All Tilings Earthly lime an End. 

But who believes these things? 
who realizes them i and so the whole 
careless multitude of mankind will 
run the rounds of mirth and sin, 
Equander the hours of grace and the 
opportunities of salvatiou, till their 
mirth shall be turned to wailing, aud 
their glory, to despair, when the last 

■ all bursl in all its majesty up- 
on a sinful world. The scoffers, walk- 
ing after their owu lusts, say, 'Where 
is the promise of his coming ?'' but 
whether men admit or deny it, they 
will know it aud see it all at lavt. 
They will understand it when it is 
too late. The present things will be 
ihc lasl things ere hug ; there will 
be for every sinner a last Subbath, a 
last solemn assembly, a last sermon, 

entreaty, a last imitation, a 
last warning, a last appeal. There 
will be a last hesitation, a last strug- 
gle, a last decision, a last refusal to 
heed the gracious call. There will 
be a last rejection of the offers of mer- 
cy, a last neglect of tbe great salva- 
tion, a last d< spisiug of the riches of 

■ long Buffering, a last resisting 
of the Holy Ghost, a last trampling 
underfoot of the Son of God, a last 
hiding of the deep drawn sigh, a last 
.-miie to veil the anguish of a burden- 
ed heart, a last light answer to the 
solemn question of eternity, a last 
saying. 'Go thy way for this time, 
when 1 have convenient reason I will 
call for thee.'' .There will be a last 
opening of the book of God, a last re 
bellious rcj( ction of the rule of Christ, 
a last refusal to confess him as Lord 
of all, a last day of mercy to a god- 
less world : the last tear will be shed 
by those who go forth weeping, bear- 



ing pi' • 'l ; and the la-t 

will be gin : of the 

me faithful minister, some 
praying church, some godly fatter, 

pi QS mother, si me believing 

brother, some pleading sirter, will 

have gathered the last BOOl in by some 
peal, some strong exhortation, 
some tender invitation, some tearful 
entreaty. It will be well for those 
for whom the la-t crown of glory is 
prepared. What a prize ! millions of 
. and only one more crown, on- 
ly one vacant place in the shiniug 
ranks of the redeemed, only one royal 
seat at Christ's right hand, only one 
more diadem of glory which shall 
shine through all ihe coming ages of 
the incomprehensible existence of our 
ti'il! The last soul in the ark. and 
the flood will come; the last wise 
virgin will be gathered to the mar- 
riage feast, and then the door will be 
shut ; the last sinner saved, and he 
"that is unjust shall be unjust still." 
Men will not know the last opportun- 
ity. When it comes they will not 
believe it is the last, until it is gone ; 
they will spend that day as careless- 
ly as they have the days before it ; 
they will dream and idle, they will 
forget their Maker, they will banish 
from them the thoughts of God, and 
death, and. judgment and eternity ; 
they will set their hearts against the 
voice of mercy and the call of grace ; 
they will walk boldly towards perdi- 
tion across tbe crimsoned soil of cal- 
vary ; they will tread beneath their 
feet the broken body of the Son of 
God ; they will count the blood of 
the eternal covenant an unholy thiDg; 
they will do despite to the Spirit of 
grace ; they will stop their ears to 
the divine entreaty, "Turn ye. turn 
ye, for why will ye die ?" and they 
will dream of hope, and pardon, and 
salvation, until they wake in terrible 
surprise, to find that all \s over, and 
that tbey are lost at last. Then those 
who had been warned shall wail be- 
cause of him ; the saints shall rejoice 
that their redemption has come ; the 
thronging multitudes of men shal di- 
vide to the right band and tbe left, 
before his throne. On which side 
then shall we be found ? How shall 
it be with us then ? Let us rather 
ask, how is it with us now ? As we 
stand in time we must stand in the 
judgment day. If we are saved here, 
we shall be saved eternally. 

Anna w" Reedy. 
Kelleraburg, Pa. 



124 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



CORRES PON DEN CE. 

Correspondence of church news solicited front 
aU parts of the Brotherhood. Writer's name 
and address: required on every eommwK 
rantee of good faith. Rejected eon 
aiions or manuscript used) not returned. All 
ommunieations for publication should be urit 
ten upon one Si«le of the fte.t only. 



Church Slews, Ironi I^hruta 
Congregation, Lane Co., I*a. 

'Brethren Editors, I will try to 
give you a few lines of church news, 
and thereby tell you how we are get- 
ting along in this part of God's moral 
vineyard. We have our ups and 
downs, our joys and our sorrows, but 
we still try to take new courage and 
press forward in the work whereunto 
the Lord our God bath called us. 

The members are in tolerably good 
health, as far as J know, except a few 
old ones, and one of our ministering 
brethren — Wm. Brice — who was very 
seriously injured, about three weeks 
ago, by being thrown from his sleigh 
upon a large stone, while on his way 
to meeting. His horse became un- 
controlable and run off, hence the 
cause. Although his stall was some- 
what fractured, otherwise used up, he 
is doing better than was at first ex- 
pected ; and we hope he may soon be 
able to be at his post again. We have 
a sort of Social Meeting once every 
week, at one or the other place in our 
branch of the church, in which we 
sing and pray, read a chapter of the 
Sacred Word, and then try to edify and 
build each other up in our faith ; and 
w r e feel as though all present are more 
or less encouraged thereby on their 
way Zionward. 

On the 29th of January, we had 
two young maidens, aged about 16 
and IS years, added to our number 
by baptism. Although the tempera- 
ture was near Zero, the rite was well 
accomplished, it beiug performed in 
spring-water. We hope these two 
young pilgrims may go on their way 
rejoicing, and be true to their Master, 
and grow in faith to the Lord, and 
thereby become examples to others. 
We also had several very good meet- 
ings not far from us, which we atten- 
ded, and feel assured that the power 
of the Lord was there, and the "sword 
of the spirit'' was wielded with such 
power and demonstration of the truth, 
that it made many almost qus>ke and 
tremble, and we hope the good fruit 
may come forth in due season. 

Levi Andes, 

Lincoln, Fa. 



Decker's Point,) 
Feb. 13th, 1873. / 

Dear Editors : I read a good deal 
of church news which is interesting 
to me and I hope to others also; and 
as I know of none you ever received 
from this small branch of the church, 
by request, I will preseut to the 
brotherhood in general, a few 
thoughts. 

Now, through the grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, we do not frustrate the 
grace of God, but this one thing we 
endeavor to do ; forgetting the things 
that are past we are pressing forward 
toward the mark of the prize of the 
calling of God. We are few in num- 
ber, but we trust not without the help 
of God; for we are still gaining 
ground, as the common saying is 
About six gladly received the Word 
of the Lord, baptized, and added on 
the Lord's side, and one restored 
again, within two years. One. of them 
came about fifty-five miles to have 
baptism administered according to 
the word of the Lord. The number 
of brethren and sisters here is thirty- 
four — sixteen brethren, and the balance 
are sisters. We have three speakers 
and four deacons. We have preaching 
every two weeks ; and when preach- 
ers from other districts come to us, 
we have more. We had very good 
meetings on the 21. 28 and 29 of Jan., 
by brethren Jos. Berkey and Hiram 
Musselman. 

I will now tell you, my much es- 
teemed brethren and sisters, that we, 
here in these backwoods, are poor and 
deprived of a privilege that very few 
are deprived of in the Western Dis- 
trict of Pennsylvania; namely, that 
of the meeting together in meeting- 
houses for the worship of God. We 
have to meet together in our dwelling 
houses, barns, and work-shops ; and, 
as a general thing, they are not com- 
fortable, especially for that purpose. 
This is known to the brethren that 
visit us. On some former occasions, 
we fared some better. We had the 
public school-houses to hold our 
meetings in : but are deprived of 
that privilege now. We undertook 
to build a meeting-house about the 
time the war broke out. Different 
arms of the church sent in their mite 
which was thankfully received by us. 
We gathered up quite a lot of mate- 
rials, and thought we were getting 
along well ; and I believe.could have 
built easier then than we can now, 
had our brethren escaped the draft, 



! but this was not the case. We paid 
| commutation as long as we could, 
1 and those that could paid for them- 
selves. This stopped the meeting- 
house building for that time. How- 
ever, I waut it understood that we 
paid back what money had been sent 
to us, as far as we could. 

Last Summer we tried it again, 
with a hope that the brethren would 
help us ; and, up to this time, I think 
we have received about twenty-five 
dollars from adjoining churches, which 
was thankfully received. Now our 
means are about exhausted, and our 
house is not fit for meeting, yet. We 
have it raised, planked, and roofed, 
partly floored and weather-boarded. 
Doors and sash are made. The size 
of the house is 40x00 feet, with a 
basement 20x60 feet. We are short 
of means about four hundred and 
fifty dollars. Now brethren, and es- 
pecially you that live in Western 
Pennsylvania, we call on you for help; 
and if you feel that we should have it, 
as much as we feel that we need it, 
you most assuredly will help us. But 
you, brethren and sisters, are to be the 
judges of this matter : it is our place 
to make the call, and yours to receive 
and heed or refuse. Those wishing 
to help us, can send their contribu- 
tions to Henry Spicher, Hillsdale, Iu- 
diaua Co,, Pa., as be is our treasurer, 
or to brother H. R. Holsinger, the 
editor of the C. F. C, or the money 
can be sent with the delegates to the 
district meeting from the churches 
that would prefer this plan. Our 
begging, we are aware, is not very 
pleasant to you, and much less to us, 
but it is necessity that moves us to 
make this call. We read that "it is 
more blessed to give than to receive;" 
so, in this case, you being the giveis, 
will receive the greater blessing. In 
Matt. 25 : 40, our blessed Savior says, 
"Inasmuch as ye have done it unto 
one of the least of these my breth- 
ren, ye have done it unto me." 

Many of our preachers that have 
been with us here in the Montgomery 
branch know this statement to be cor- 
rect. I will give you the names of/ 
some of them: Eld. Grabill Myers, 
brethren John W. Brumbaugh, George 
W. Brumbaugh, Solomon Bensboff, 
Joseph Berkey, niram Musselman, 
William Beyers, Samuel Brallier, 
Jos. W. Beer ; and quite a number of 
other speakers, which we cannot here 
name, know our circumstances to be 

as I have stated : I will cow close 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



125 



•tide by Baying to my brethren 
and 

-1 then do 
what j i it kno rigbl in ■ 

i'ii! t me •, an • of our Lord 

Jeatlfl Christ Ik 1 with you all, now, 
beocefortb, atd forever more. '\ 
in hope of beavcD. 

I'i Kit Bibb. 



Explanation. 

Martin Hoke, Beloved brother, 
nut to know "Why the woman 
should have the Bign that has no hus- 
band.*' Woman is dependent on man, 
whether married or unmarried. Be- 
fore she is married she is to be in Bub- 
rj with ber father, or, if she has 
no father, to him on whom .-!, 
pend 

Hut you might again say, that wo- 
man do not all marry. If so. I won Id 
that that is not God's fault ; for 
the v . "Let the younger wo- 

man marry." The angels are "minis- 
tering spirit*, Bent forth to minister 
for »hem who shall he heirs of salva- 
tion ;" but can we for a moment be- 
that they would be permitted to 
minister unto those who are disobe- 
dient and exalt themselves in their 
pride ? Therefore let the woman 
"have power on her head because of 
the angels." 

l\f bekah covered herself with a 
veil before she met Isaac, although 
he was not yet her husband, no doubt, 
sign that she considered it her 
duty to he iu subjection to him if he 
should become her husband, in order 
to please God, so that he would send 
forth her ministering angels to minis- 
ter unto her wants. "Because of the 
angels," are words of meaning. 

ived brother, I cannot under- 
stand why you say, ' \\,u seem not 
to know what the covering was.'' 
Refer to my article and you will find 
these words, "It was a disgrace for a 
woman to be stripped ot her 
There is one thing that I am ignor- 
ant of, as already stated, namely, in 
what way God informed woman first 
to put on this veil. I know not how 
God informed Cain and Abel to offer 
sacrifices, but I do know that they 
did offer them. I know that the phrase, 
"because of the angels,'' is differently 
understood ; but I hope you will bear 
with me for only giving the view I 
have adopted. If we would pursue 
the same course with our garments 
as you would have the brethren pur- 
sue with the covering, or veil, we 



would involve ourselves in man] 
Acuities. 1 think that it would lie 

your duly, brother, to BnOW by I 

: he lire! hren . I 

Btituted tlu> pre. cut covering in place 
• Paul commanded to 
lie used, and then the brethren will 
soon "come back to the old order." 
Bat until this is done we cannot "con- 
sistently make a change for the bet- 
"Love the brotherhood." "By 
this we know that We have i 
from death unto life, because w< 
the brethren.'' May the Lord perfect 
us in love. Peace be unto you and 
yours. Noah Lonoanickeb. 

i !h Industry, 0. 



Faith IOO per Cent — Works 33 
per Cent. 

In current volume number 4, of 
Companion, I notice the above head- 
and the writing so forciby ex- 
presses my sentiments, that I cannot 
ar giving my approval to the 
same, may it be worth ever so little ; 
if nothing more should be trained by 
my effort than to give some encour- 
ient to brother P. II. Beaver, 
who is a vigorous writer ; and I hope 
that be may lie prepared at all times 
to unlimber his heavy ordnance, and 
pour his grape andcanister right iuto 
the strong fortifications of the enemy. 
The field is a large one, and the ene- 
my is well fortified. They also have 
a shrewd leader ; though they may 
not acknowledge him, or. in other 
words, they may not know who their 
leader is. 1'nder a former dispensa- 
tion, certain people worshipped a gol- 
den calf; in this our day, many wor- 
ship, not an image of gold, but dollars 
and cents. The way some people hold 
to them is a caution. For the sake 
of a few paltry dollars, they will bar- 
ter their souis salvation Bsau 
it:g his birth-right for a mess of pot- 
tage, is not to be compared with these 
modern self-styled servants. The 
monster is showing his brazen bead 
in the church, to an alarming extent. 
"The love of money is the root of all 
evil ;'' and yet people, and, I am sor- 
ry to say, men who profess to be the 
followers of the meek and lowly Je- 
sus, will strive, day and night, with 
mind and body to obtain it. They 
will worship at the shrine of wealth 
without ceasing, and tug and toil to 
such a degree that, when the day of 
rest comes, they are so worried that 
they caunot keep it holy ; for they 
must of needs worry about the next 



we. k how or in what tbey 

can bring a few 

dollars into their C< lb rS ; or it 

ro to sleep before the min 
has fairly opened bis subject. Now if 
this Is not "whipping the devil around 
the stump" I do not know what 

"How can they bear unless they 
have a pn and how can they 

preach, if they have to preach 

iti ''. I fear if the brethren would go 
to Altoona, when the mercury sinks 
ton degrees below aero, mat the 

ent time, their hearers would be few, 
were they to stand on the Streets and 
preach. Why all this? Just If 
the brethren in the Middle District of 
Pennsylvania arc not able (willing) 
to give up of t heir abundance to pur- 
chase a commodious .house ;.! a rery 
reasonable price. Surely, religion 
must be at a very low ebb. 

Brethren there is something wrong 
in this. If some who are adding 
acres to their already large farms, or 
dwelli as, or dol- 

lar after dollar to their already over- 
flowing coffers, would consider that 
tbey have all this on trust only, and 
that soon they will be brought to a 
strict account for their stewardship, 
perhaps there might something good 
result from the experiment. Try it 
brethren. Now do not each of you 
look to your brother to commence. 
It is you — "thou art the man." It is 
passing strange that, whenever thtre 
is an effort made in the good 
that requires the purse-string to be 
opened, there are always such wrv 
plausible objections : "So and - 
wa> when the brethren first started 
iti America ; and bo it ought to be 
still." I wonder if the brethren then 
were so extremely cartful t-> ket p their 
losed. I wonder if tbey 
could sport beautiful match horses 
and vehicles to correspond. I won- 
der if they could furnish their children 
with such gaudy dre>scs. I wonder 
it they were in the habit of training 
their children from the cradle to wor- 
ship dress ? All this costs money. 
So much, at least, that we have very 
little to give for religious purposes. 

I once saw an article beaded, "'When 
has Man Enough ? Not until he has 
a little more." I have been taught 
by my own observations that the say- 
only too true. When the breth- 
ren have to resort to the laying of 
taxes when they wish to build a meet- 
ing house, in order to raise the neces- 



126 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



eary fund9, instead of a liberal dona- 
tion given by all, it looks to mo ai 
though there w?.s some other God 
who deserved the first notice ; at 
least, it shows that some would not 
like to give up all for the Lord's sake. 
"It is more blessed to give than to re- 
ceive," is certainly lost bight of by 
some of the brethren ; and oh ! what 
a terrible waking up will there be, 
when Christ comes to collect his jew- 
els — when to those who lulled their 
conscience to ease with the thoughts, 
"I belong to the church of God ; I 
atten;l to the ordinances of his house; 
all at once, the truth will be made 
known, in thunder tones, that they 
bad been worshipping the mighty 
dollar instead of the Almighty God 
At the shriue of wealth you have paid 
your devotions ! It is all over. You 
are lost, and why ? Because you 
were covetous. "Be not deceived, 
God is not mocked ; whatsoever a 
man soweth that shall he also reap." 

J. L. WlNELAND. 



Auswers to J. T. Meyers. 

Editor of the Christian Family 
Companion, Allow me to oiler a so- 
lution of the two queries by J. T. 
Meyers, of Somerset, Pa., in Compan- 
ion Vol. 9, No 4, page G2. 

Query 1st. The inquirer wishes 
to know the antecedent of the first 
pronoun he, appearing in verse 11th, 
chapter 11th of St. Matthew. 

Answer. The two words, "he 
that," taken together, are equal to 
the word[ whosoever. The antece- 
dent to "ho that," or whosoever, is 
understood, and not expressed. It 
may be James, John, Samuel, or auy 
one. The plural might have been 
used; as it is not very likely that 
only one person of billions would 
alone be in a certain one degree of 
existence in heaven. Then, the lan- 
guage would, no doubt, have been, 
"They that, (they who,) or, those 
that (those, who,)" are least in the 
kingdom of heaven are greater than 
he. 

Query. 2nd. The inquirer wishes 
a reconciliation of the declaration. 
"This is Elias which w as /or to come," 
by Christ, in verse 14th, chanter 11th 
of St. Matthew, and the answer, "I 
am not," by John the Baptist, to the 
question "Art thou Elias?" by the 
Jews, in verse 21st, chapter l&t of 
St John. 

Answer. The answer to this 
question is rather complicated, by 



covering a wider field, and therefore 
more lengthy than the first one; but 
it is equally certain and clear. 

Let me here remark, that both the 
above questious are very important, 
and deserve the serious attention of 
all faithful believers in God ; espec- 
ially, the second one, for it is upon 
such, that skepticism bases" its argu- 
ment in attempting the destruction 
of the Divinity of the Bible. And if 
such questions are simply sneered at, 
and not fairly and reasonably an- 
swered by the Chirstian world, it makes 
their cause only the more dark and in- 
significant, and draws forth skepticism 
only the more conspicuously, and makes 
the invalidity of the Bible more likely. 
We have come to such a state of exis- 
tence, when the civilized world is no 
more governed by myth and faith, but 
by truth, from the stand-point of reason. 

Before I proceed to answer the seeon 1 
query, allow me to point out a very pecul- 
iar feature contained therein, as given by 
the querist. He seems to ask the ques- 
tion more for himself than to allow the 
Jews to ask for themselves; since he asks 
to this effect, "Are you the Elias, that 
was to come before Christ ?" Mark ! the 
Jews simply ask, "Art thou Elias?" and 
not as the querist asks. This difference 
is of the most vital importance; for, as 
given by the inquirer, it would produce 
the most fatal result; while, as given by 
the Jews, no difficulty at all is pendent. 

In answering the second query we must 
notice: 

1. That Elijah and Elias have the 
same signification, only that one is a lat- 
in, and the other a greek term. 

2. That the Jews, and all who paid 
any attention to prophecies, were, for 
four hundred years laboring under a very 
grave error, as to the forerunner of 
Christ. 

3. That the great mass of people had, 
at the words of the prophet Malachi; 
(chapter 4: verse 5th.) conceived the 
idea that Elijah, who had ascended in 
the chariot, would again bodily and per- 
sonally return to the earth, and strike 
the fiist note of Messiah's immediate 
coming. This theory was so well estab- 
lished among then), that it required more 
than ordinary efforts to reform the mis- 
take. 

4. That the drift, of the question. "Art 
thou Elias?" by the Jews, to John the 
Baptist, is, as to whether he was the 
Elijah who had lone since left the earth: 
and the baptist knowing this, very ap- 
propriately answered, "No." 

5. That Malachi in his prophecy (Chap. 
4;b. verse 5th,) had no reference to Eli- 
jah the ascended, as the Jews thought. 
Hence the answer by John the Baptist. 

(i. That Christ also knowing this old 
fashioned belief among the Jews, cor- 
rected and completely upset their old 
theory, by a well worded and a well fitted 



speech, made prior to the declaration of 
the real facts. Mark the strong, 
blc, and well built language, used fn m 
the beginning of verse 7th, to the fir t 
comma of verse 14th, of chapter 11th <f 
St. Matthew. altogether preparatory to the 
declaration, "This is Elias &c. The 
last sentence. "And if ye will receive it," 
is very forcible indeed, and well ground- 
ed. The anchor is well pitched, iiie 
point is well gained. "If ye will." the 
very climax of i he forcible and astound- 
ing, preparatory speech, intended not t ) 
leave the least chance at rebuke. Then 
comes the declaration, "This is Elias 
which was for to come. " This really 
must have been very absorbing to the 
hearer who was so long in this peculiar 
error. Whole pages could be filled and 
hours consumed in commenting on the 
forcible and beautiful speech of Christ, 
prior to the declaration, but I will, as 
speedily as possible, come to a close. 
In summing up the evidence, we see: 

1. That Malachi spoke of the Mes- 
siah's fore-runner, whom he names. K.j. 
jab; but not meaning that old Elijah 
should return. 

2. That, from this prophecy the Jews 
expect the prophet Elijah, to return to 
the earth, as Christ's fore-runner. 

3. That the Jews asked the Baptist, 
John, theoretically, whether he was Eli- 
jah (Elias) of obi. 

4. That Christ corrected the Jewish 
erro.'.and declares that John the Baptist, 
was ''Elias which was for to come," and 
not Elijah who had ascended in the char- 
iot. 

Finally, we* seethe reconciliation ex- 
isting in, John the Ba|ti-t not denying 
what Christ declared him to bi 
simply Rtating that he was not the I 
whom the Jews expected. 

J. P. Miller, M. D. 

Philadelphia, Pa. 



Cornell, Ills., Jan. 20th, 1873, 
Pear Companion : — While I was 
passing the time this cold and stormy 
day. the thought came to my mind, while 
looking over your columns, "What a 
blessed thing it is that we have a paper 
in the brotherhood. We can hear from 
the brethren from all parts of the United 
States." And as I am writing to tiie 
Companion, I would say. by way of ad- 
vice to those who arc fond of reading, 
to send brother Holsinger \\ 50, and he 
will send you the Companion one year, 
instead of paying out money for some po- 
litical paper, or a paper made up of loose 
stones or foolishness, which can I 
you nothing. I do not take the COM- 
PANION myself, but my father takes it, 
and has taken it ever since the first is- 
sue; and 1 read it ever since and found 
it growing better every year. In Feb- 
ruary, 1872, I united with the disciple 
church, bem? baptized by backward im- 
mersion. During this time I have rea:l 
a great, deal in the Testament, and 
doubted the path I was pursuing; and. 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



U7 



I think, if I prop «e i p wrtion of scrip- 
oeof tbeCoMPANioN readers 
oan belp me oat of the dark. The 
scripture that I would like to have ex- 
p] une 1 . I in Rom- 6: I, i. an 1 

i- follows, "Know ye not thai 
many of as as were baptisod into Jesus 
Chrisl were baptised into hia death? 
Therefore we are buried with him by 

a into death; like a> Christ was 
raise 1 up from the dead by the glory "t 
the father, even bo we also should walk 
in meanders of life." 

B. A. Hickman. 

MARRIED. 

On the evening of Fen. Bib, at residence 
oi tin' bride's parents, In W lp, by 

tbe snderslgted, Mr. FRANK L. HE8TAND 
and MlesNANC! B KKl. I, Y, both of Col- 
umbiana county, Ohio. 

J<>-N A Cl nil v r. 

On Thusday, Feb. 5, by the undersigned, 
at tbe home of the bride'* parents, brother 
SAMt'l'.l. ('. REIM, of Salisbury, Somerset 
l ilster FANNIE HER8H- 
BEKGK.K.daughther of brother B. liersbbcr- 
ger, of Bcbford county, 1' i 

Bit, is C. Kkim. 



Ml ! J) 



t ti n *. It i« thi ; in the memory of f« 

sample in 
■ i-. so worthy o 
the memory of good and plou« moth- 

uneral sen ** Mv- 

i the wilier, from the words, "we 

Lbst If our earthly house Ol Ll 

iWed, we bays n bnildlng 

, : Q ,'. i ulu with hands cter- 

ual in the heavens " 

j. t. liras. 

( Vitl'or please copy.) 

On the Brst day of Feb., l^7;i, BARAB 
JANE HAWK, wlfa of friend Theodoro 
Hawk, she was a faithful ilstsr. She es- 
poused the cause of Christ In her single 
dsys, and in i it suxlety for I lie 

wcllfare of those who are out of Christ. She 
left a sorrowing husband, two small cnll- 
dren and a large circle of friend* to mourn 
bar departure. We say to her bus- 
biml )ou know your duty, 

prepare to meet her in the (few 
Jerusalem. Her age was 20 years, 10 months 
and 16 days. She was burled on Hi 
Funeral discourse from 2 Samuel 12 : 23, by 
Elder Josepth Rlttenhonse, to a large and 
attentive audience *-Pcace to hT ashes." 
GrsKon Bo. nv i a 



Rook ol Easmjs). 

I lining Ad' TobaeeOiTo 

ministers on Tobacco, Bvtli of Intern, 
perance, wine, Vies i trumentsl,aud Danc- 
ing i Human Government, Human Ltfe- 
■ l SS.PubllC Opinion, Vo'ing for Wsr, 
On the Mountain Sermon, Future Stale. 

Time Unknown. 

328 pages, Prloe 03 cents. Address T. T. 
Ti kxsbobt, Brentwood. N. H. 



50 



t [8T 'OF MONEYS RECEIVED for 
Jj SUBSCRIPTION BOOKS, etc.. 



\\e admit no poetry under any olrcumetan- 
innectlon with Obituary Notice • M i 

wish to use all alike, and we could not insert 
with &U. 

ELIZ ABEtH SOUTHWORTH was born 
,i.v . T b, 1808, and lie l In the Cowi - 
eongreratlon, Armstrong county, Pa.| N ■ ■■• 

It b, ! S TJ need 66 years, 10 months, and 7 
days. Her illness was of a lintreriiit: charac- 
ter, which she bore with christian fortitude, 
v e, dropsy and consumption. Funeral 
services by the undersigned,assistcd by Bro. 
Levi <Vetts and Robert Whitacie, from 
Psalms 8 : 4. 

Brother JOHN' K. ZIMMERMAN was 
bo-n May 33,1834. He lived s faithful mem- 
ber of the clureh during much of his event- 
ful life, and died, with a stone hope of a 
blest immortal ly beyond tbe grave, on the 
morning of December "in, 1ST2. Aged OS 
years 6 months and 14 days. He left ■ dear 
companion, a sister, and live children to 
mourn his premature death ; to whom we 
say, love the Lord and put your trii-t in him, 
for he has d clared himself "'a father to the 
fathtjrless, and a husband to the widow." 
Funeral services by the undersigned, from 
3 Cor 5:1 J. P. Hstkick. 

Hied on the Is* day of Feb. .in Columbiana 
county, Ohio, EMMA, daughter of John 
and Mscdalcna Andrist, of Mlnneeo'a, while 
here on a visit with her mother. Funeral 
se. vices by the undersigned. 

John A. Clement. 
In the Middle Creek c on gr e gation Somer- 
set county, Pa., Feb. 8nd. sister CATHA- 
RINE SNYDER, wife of Elder Adam Sny- 
der, aged 67 years 4 months and 2 days. 
Thus passed an other bright and shining or- 
nament from our midst, to breathe the fla- 
grant atmosphere of the heavenly climes. 
Earth 8"ems lonely ss fiierds and cherished 
ones leave for the better land ; but precious 
and sweet arc their memories, and com- 
forting the hope of meeting at last on Eden's 
fair and beautiful 6hore. 

To the afflicted father and children, we of- 
fer our deepest sympathy. The : r loss is no 
common one ; yet -we congratulate them 



Daniel I, Miller 10 00 


J nun 6 Shirk 


3 (0 


H Mnssalman 





75 


J 1' Hetrlck 


14 75 


David I.ichty 


1 


35 


Ann E Hoke 


50 


Mer 


1 


50 


1) M Miller 


23 50 


A F Thomss 


7 


93 


A B M 


30 


.1 I, Miller [per 






r Fidler 


75 


Llchty] 


1 


50 


J B Warn pier 


5 51 


.John A Miller 




7:. 


I* L Kosenbcregcr 75 


L D Rnbrer 


1 


50 


Jo*. M Kline 


I 50 


■ ('. Boyer 




•5 


John l\"i ly 


20 00 


.1 ,T Johnson 




75 


N F Arnold 


75 


|) .1 M vers 


1 


50 


Jus. L slie 


1 '5 


L Ove'holser 


4 


10 


O J Movers 


i 5 1 


n E Brnbaker 




10 


James Kelso 


1 50 


T Orahara 


3 


00 


1) Gonchnour 


2 00 


I) E Boln 


" 


95 


Samuel W iraer 


75 


J c Ulrey 


2 


70 


F, W S oner 


30 


N T Blongh 


1 


96 


1 W Eninvrt 


30 


Noah Brail h 


1 


50 


E Neeu hoof 


1 50 


.1 H Flehel 


13 


00 


Andrew Kolp 


1 .'.0 


F. Zimmerman 


4 


60 


Levi Andes 


12 00 


H Longanecker 


6 00 


D Shafer 


1 50 


J D livers 


7 00 


J B Sharret 8 


2 (0 


M M Bashore 


9 


00 


S Zumbrurn 


SO 


C C Frai.tz 


l 


60 


S M Mohlra 


1 95 


D B Putcrbaugh <\ 00 


S A Walker 


16 95 


H H Folek 


5 


01 







W 

- 

y 

H 

pj 



Ti 


H 


>— 1 


w 


*-* 


t—* 


PC 


CO 


y 


>— i 


K 


C/J 




H 


C/J 


a 


> 


w 


O 


C73 


*-- 
< 


>t 


w 


►> 


— 


a 


H 


w 


►— < 




02 


►H 




c 


rr! 




3 




H 




irr 


\ BOOK 


lliL 


f AGEXTi 



\\ ■ £ will admit a limited number ot'selttc 
* advertisements at the following rates 
One insertion, 20 cents a line. 
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents a line. 
Yearly advertisements, 10 cents a line. 

N'o standing advertisement of more than 
20 lines will be admitted, and no cuts will be ; 
insoned on anv "onsiftprations 

s\m::»i COLLEGE^ 

The Spring term, third year, of thi? insti- 
tution, Mtua ed at Bourbon, Marshall county, 
In. lana, on the P. F. W. & C R. R , will be- 
gin March the 10th, 1873, under the charge 
of brother O. W. Miller, who has kindly 
consented to act as President. 

Thorough instructions will be given in both 
academic and collegiatebrancl.es, rn i s • ,^ , 
book-keeping,and in the m thod of teaching 
and conducting schools. Boarding reasona- 
ble. For farther particulars addres?, 
SALEM COLLEGE, 
Berxso*. Marshall county, Ind. 



FOR THE 

GREAT INDUSTRIES 

Of the United Stata; 

1800 PAGES AND 500 ENGRAVINGS. 

Written by twenty Eminent Authors, in 
eluding Jons B. Qouob and HoBASn Gkee- 
ley. 

This work is a complete history of all 
branches of industry, processes of manufac- 
ture, etc., in all ages. It is a complete en- 
cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and 
is the most enterta'.uing and valuable work 
of information on su>j'.'cts of general in- 
terest ever offered to the public. We 
want Ageuts in every town of the United 
But 's, and no Agent can fail to do well 
with this book. One agent sold 133 copies 
in eight days, another sold S68 in two 
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold 307 in 
one week. Speciracus sent free on receipt 
of stamp 

AGENTS WANTED FOR THE 

FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIC 

gOO /'" (i<s 250 /. 
An interesting and amusing treatise on 
the Medical Humbugs of the past and pres- 
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostors, Trav. 
eling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders. 
Noted Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers and 
Mediums, and gives interesting accounts of 
Noted Physicians and Narratives of tbeir 
lives. It reveals startling secrets and in- 
structs all how to avoid tbe ills which flesh 
is heir to. We give exclusive territory and 
liberal commissions. For circulars and 
terms address the publishers. 

J. B. IllltK A HYDE, 
HARTFORD, CONN, or CHICAGO, ILL. 



128 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



GOOD BOOKS FOK ALL 

T!ie Emphatic IJlajjlott; or, The New 
Testament In Greek and English. Containing 
the original Greek Text of the Sew Testament, 

with an Interlineary Word-for-word English 
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4. 
litre at Home; or, The Family and its Mem 
bers. By licv. William Aikman, D.D. $1.50. 
Man, in Genesis and in Geology; or. 
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested 
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti- 
quity. $1. 
Wedlock ; or, the Right Relations of the Sexes. 

By S. R. Wells. $1.50. 
Oratory; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker. 

$1.50. 
Hopes and Helps Tor the Young. $1.50. 
Aims and Aids lor Girls. $1.50. 
Hand-Book for Home Improvement : 
" How to Write," " How to Talk," " JJow to Be 
have," and "How to do Business," one vol. $2.25. 
How to Live; Saving and Wasting. $1.50. 
Fruit Culture lor the million. $1. 
Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents. 
jEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1. 
The Christian Household. $1. 
Constitution of Man. Considered in Re- 
lation to External Objects. By George Combe. 
$1.75. 
Education: Its Elementary Principles founded 

on the Nature of Man. $1.50. 
Mental Science, according to Phrenology. 

$1.50. 
Memory and Intellectual Improve* 

ment. $1.50. 
Phrenology Proved and Applied. $1.75 
rite Ui-Iit Word in the Right Place. 
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book. 
75 cents. 
Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest 
classification, and exact location of the Organs 
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express. 
Natural Laws of Man. 75 cents. 
Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents. 
Tea and Colfee, their Physical, Intellectual, 

and Moral Ett'ects. 25 cents. 
The Hygienic Hand-Book. $2. 
The True Healing Art; or, Hygienic vs. 

Drug Medication. 30 cents. 
Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 25 

cents. 
Teeth ; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents. 
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral 

Effects. 25 cents. 
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. ' ; 
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat 
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the 
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a 
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled 
to otfer the Flirenological Journal and Christian 
Famihj Companion together for $3.50. We com- 
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family 
Magazine ; and who don't ? 
The Christian Family Companion. Is 
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by 
Henry R. Holsmgcr, who is a member of the 
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the 
name of " German Baptists," and vulgany or 
maliciously called '' Dunkards.'" 
' The design of the work is to advocate truta, ex- 
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on 
his way to Zion. 

It assumes that the New Testament is the Will 
of God, and that no one can have the promise of 
salvation without observing all its requirements, 
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, 
Baptism by trine immersion, Feet Washing, the 
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity, 
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation 
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it 
through his Son Jesus Christ. 

So much of the affairs of this world as may b« 
thought necessary to the proper observance of th« 
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the 
mural, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian 
will be published, thus removing all occasion for 
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or 
Political journals. 
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time. 
For further particulars send for a specimen 
number, enclosing a stamp. Address, 

II. IS. HOLSINGEK, Dale City, 
Somerset Co.. Pa 



New Hymn B02&3. 

PLAIN SIIESP BINDING. 

One copy, post paid, 0.75 

i'Z copies, jiost paid, 6.50 

TLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING. 
One copy, post paid, 



0.75 
b.50 



12 copies, post paid, 

TURKEY MOROCCO, 

Oue copy, post paid, 1.00 

Pe-dozen, 11.25 
GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP. 

One copy, post paV, 1.00 

Per dozen 10.30 

TURKEY MOROCCO, GER. & ENG. 

One copy, post paid, 1.25 

Tor dozen t* « 13.30 

PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN. 

One copy, post paid, .50 

Per dozen ,, .. 5.50 

Bias* elxaxeoijs 

Theodosia Earnest : Vol. 1. the He 
roinc of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in 
Search of a Chinch.* Price $1 CO per vol- 
ume, or both volumes at one order 3 00. 
postage prepaid. 

Crace Truman, or Love and Principle 
Price $1 CO, postage prepaid. 
•Eenlslns' Vest-Pocket Lexicon 

an English Dictionary of all except familiar 
words, omitting what everybody knows, and 
containing what everybody wants to know. 

Price 75 cents, postpaid. 
Pocket Bibles.— Diamond, 24 mo., 
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent 
references, suitable for ministers and Sab- 
bath-school teachers. Prices by mail 
postage prepaid. $150. 

The Soag-Crowned King. — A new 
singing book set in character notes. 144 oc- 
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and old 
tunes. Price CO cents. $6. CO per dozen. 
The Christian Harp, containing 128 
wages of choice hymns set to music in char- 
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid 
35 cents. $3.00 per dozen. 
The Unrmoiiia Sacra: A compila- 
tion of Chukch Music. Much care has 
been taken in the arrangement of this 
work, and in the adaptation of the words 
to the music; and the work contains such 
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se- 
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn 
Books of the different denominations. 
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per 
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00 
per dozen by express. 
Brethren's Tnne anil Hymn 

Book, 
Being a compilation of Sacred Mu6ic, adapt- 
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual 
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book. 
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per 
dozen, by express. 

Revised New Testament. 

OCTAVO PICA EDITION. 
Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, 12. CO 

8heep Strong Binding, posi paid, a.'oo 

18 MO. EDITION. 

Plain Cloth Binding, post paid, $1.00 

Bheep Strong Binding, 1.35 

32 MO", SUNDAY SCHOOL EDITION. 25 

Brethren's Encyclopedia. ?i.7u 
Treatise on Trine Immersion B. F. Mco- 

maw, prepaid, .75 

Debate on Immersion, quintcr & Snyder, 
Single copy, post paid, .75 

18 tuples, byBxpre63, 7.<j 



Pious Companion, 8. Kinsev, pest paid, .45 
Browns Pocket Concordance, -60 

German & English Testaments, .75 

Nbab's TnhOLooT, Poet Paid, 1.45 

" Wisdom & Power of God Postpaid 1.40 
Companion Volume 3,bound po6t paid, 82.7 
Reserved at the office, 2.25 
How to read Character. An illustrated 
Hand-Book of Phrenology and Physiognomy, 
for Students and Examiners ; with a Descrip- 
tive Ci art. Muslin, $ 1 25 
Tracts. 
Religious Dialogue, 12 pages, five cents sin- 
gle copy ; 30 cents a doz-.n. 

All orders should be accompanied with the 
money and the name of person, post-office, 
county and State written in unmistakable 
letters, and undressed to 

H. It- HOLSINGER, DALE CITY, PA. 



FRIIT TREKS, SB -A EX FBI ITS. 

Ornamental trees and plan's. Che ice 
garden and field seeds, &e. A splendid Mock 
of the choicest varieties. Send for descrip- 
tive catalogues and priced list. All trees 
well packed so as to carry to any part of the 
United States. 

EDW'D J. EVANS & CO., 
Nuneymm and Seedsman, 

York, Pa. 

THE 
"SILVER TOKVl'E" ORGANS, 

Manufactured by E. P. Needham & Son. 
143, 145 &147 East 23d St., New York. 
Established in 1S46. Responsible parties 
applying for agencies iu sections stiil un- 
euj.plied will receive prompt attention and 
liberal inducements. Parlies residing at a 
distance from our authorized agents rray or- 
der from oui factory. Send for illustrated 
price list. 



Jt^AIVIERICAH WORKtNG PEOPLED i 
H§&lBE$$fjtitty- p£lht:Ed%H*,nos<im£ly,iu- osrxAttp 

MLY^>TEO.-iHMmft\iAL£lf%-.I.AO'--pF4>rYEAR'-' 



MARION WATCHES, FINE SILVER TLATED 

WARE, PEN AND POCKET CUTLERRY, 

AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS 

TO GETTERS UP OF CLUBS. 



i'hLifABLk:uETAi wide 'eimtt'eurw-n/e-Yiokv^ 

>*.? per YtAH,.Sitirj>v rt>iAj^o/tri<o/jrtry<^&r 

WORLD PUB&O^;-. ^trrsSM^m^ 



The Dale City Record. 

PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY 

BY 

H. R. HOLSINGER. 

Terms $1 50 per year in advance. The 
Record will be a ff -..less exponent of 
truth, regardless of j driies and persons, 
and will ever aim to promote the greatest 
good of the greatest number. Politically, 
this journal will be independent: in fact' 
iudependent in all things.neutral in nothing 
H. R. HOLSINGER, 

Dale City, Somerset Cc 
Penn'a, 






(Ptratimt Jjmniln d^mpnimu 



BY H.R. 1IOLSINQBB. 



•* WhoBOerer lorcth me keepoth my commnndmi-nta"— Jbsis. 



Volume IX. 



DALE CITY, FA., TUESDAY, MARCH 4, 187:3. 



At 81.50 Per Aunt n . 

Number ( J. 



* For the OoMPAl 

"Who tlHlli Believed Onr Ri port ? " 

It is natural to suppose, that every person 
ought to believe the report of our Lord and Sav- 
ior Jesus Christ, as it is proclaimed to all, and 
is so faithful and so well worthy of all accepta- 
tion that we would think it should be received 
and believed by all. But it appears to be other- 
wise ; for few believed the prophets who spoke 
of Christ before his coming ; and when he came 
himself, few of the riders or Pharisees followed 
him, and the unbelief of the Jews in our Sav- 
ior's time is expressly said to be the fulfilling of 
his word. How many, to this day, do disbe- 
lieve the report of the prophets of old concerning 
Jesus, our Savior, "For unto us a child is born, 
unto us a son is given ; and the government 
shall be upon his shoulders ; and his name 
shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, the 
Mighty God, the Everlasting Father, the Prince 
of Peace,' and of the apostle, as recorded after 
th° birth of our great and glorious Redeemer, 
who went about doing good, and preaching and 
teaching the doctrine as set forth in the book 
of divine inspiration, that all who would come 
may come and drink of the water of life freely, 
and go in and out and find pasture. Yea, think 
for a moment, the grief and sorrowing of our 
Savior, who, when he wis a little above thirty 
yean of age, was supposed, by the Jews, to be 
not far from fifty. 

His condition, on many accounts, was a sor- 
rowful one. He was unsettled in life. He had 
"not where to lay his hesd," and was opposed 
by his own ; for "he came to his own, and his 
own received him not." He was "a man of 
sorrow acquainted with grief;" not only in his 
last scene, but throughout his whole life he un- 
derwen t the sentence sin had subjected usto, that 
we Rhould eat bread in sorrow all thp davs of 
our life. And now look for a moment at Christ 
in the hands of his enemies, where he was 
scourged, a scarlet robe put upon him, a crown 
of thorns on his head, a reed in his right hand ; 
"and they bowed the knee before him and 



mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!'' 
aid they spat upon him, and smote him, and 
mocked him, and then led him away and cruci- 
fied him. Behold! the veil of the Temple was 
rent from the top to the bottom ; the earth did 
quake ; the rocks were rent; "and the graves 
were opened, and many bodies of the saints 
which slept arose." 

Kind reader, think for a moment of Jesus, 
who made the lame to walk, the blind to see ; 
who raised the widow's son ; who said, "Lazar- 
us, come forth," and he came ; who saved Peter 
when he cried, "Lord, I perish, Oh save ;" now 
nailed to the shameful tree. O thou sinner! thy 
heart is harder than a rock, if it will not yield or 
melt at the suffering and death of our Lord and 
Savior Jesus Christ, who came into this world 
to save all who would follow him. Now is the 
day of salvation ; harden not your hearts. Turn 
to the Lord, and call upon him w bile he is near. 
To-day is yours, to-morrow is the Lord's. Oh, 
"how beautiful are the feet of those who preach 
the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of 
good things !" But if you have not believed the 
report of Jesus as one? delivered to the saints, 
you shall be cast into outer darkness, where 
there is weeping and wailing and gnashing ot 
teeth ; where the moaning: and groanings of the 
lost shall ascend from the bottomless pit forever 
and forever. But if you have believed the re- 
port of Jesus, then you shall hear the welcome 
voice, '-Well done thou good and faithful ser- 
vant, enter thou into the joys of the Lord." This 
is our hope. Blessed be God, that the righteous 
have hope in death, through Jesus our Lord. 

J. AY. Wilt. 

Rural Yilhifjc^Pa. 

Sheep have become so poor in these day3 
that there appears to be room for both the 
sheep and the wolf under the same fleece. 
The only effectual way of keeping out the wolf, 
is to fiH the fleece yourself. 



no 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



For the l'ompatjiok. 
Bobbing < 'liurthes. 

The above may seem a little coarse for the 
heading of a religious article ; but we can think 
of no other that is so short and explicit. 

A very plain answer is yixen in number 3, by 
brother S. M. Minnich on this subject, to which 
we believe the scriptures will give sanction. But 
this subject comes up at a very eventful time, and 
for that reason we feel more than common inter- 
est in it. 

When Paul said that he had "robbed other 
churches taking wages of them" to do the church 
at Corinth service, he was writing to them his 
second letter. In his first he had met the errors 
they had fallen into, by one cf the best produc- 
tions that ever came from any man's hand ; but 
it remained for a second letter to answer the 
charges brought, by his enemies, against his own 
person and character. In meeting these charg- 
es, he tells them that he had preached the Gos- 
pel to them freely; that the brethren of Macedo- 
nia had supplied all his wants when he lacked ; 
and that, in this condition, he intended to kpep 
himself. This all seems very plain ; but we have 
another view or two to give upon the subject of 
robbing the church, or churches. 

When it was necessaryfor Paul to write to the 
brethren at Corinth, to correct their errors and 
reprove them for their blunders, it consumed 
time, dear reader, that might have been given to 
oth°r churches that demanded his care and at- 
tention. You remember that he said something 
about his trials, his perils, and his sufferings, "be- 
sides * * * the care of all the churches." Had 
they all obeyed his word, his cares had been few- 
er and much lighter ; but they ran into sin, and 
he labored night and day for himself and for them. 
Had the church never suffered any hindrance 
from its members, there would be few people in 
the world to preach a Gospel to. Thus you see, 
dear reader, this church, by the course they had 
taken, cost the apostle more labor, more care.and 
more time, all of which might have been given 
to other churches or to other people. But, per- 
il aps^ it was well for us ; for we could not have 
the examples of wrong-doers and their reproof 
as a warning to us, if every one had dene right 
in the church in early Gospel times. 

Another view. Our brother, with many oths 
ers, thinks that the ministers of the Gospel should 



be paid something for their preaching, and that 
they nave a right to expect it. We only give 
our view. So far as expecting pay for preacfm g 
is concprned, we know that that part is fulfilled 
by seme, at least, whether they have a right to 
it or not. "We have a question to ask : Ho yon 
look upon preaching the Gospel as a business by 
which we can obtain a living for ourselves ard 
our families, or do you hold it as a sacred duty, 
that we owe to God and our race, as much as in 
you lies, to preach the Gospel to every creature] 
If the first is yonr view, and you can secure an 
engagement of that kind, and for that busines?; 
you may have a right to expect pay ; but if the 
second is your candid conviction, what reason 
have you to expect pay for doing your duty ] 
If it is your duty to the church, to the world, and 
to God, you ought to do it freely ; and, brethren, 
you know how we value the word "ought." If 
at home, we go to meeting anyhow ; and we 
need not refuse to speak because we are not paid 
in money for it. If we do refuse, how can vre 
explain the words cf Jesus, "Whosoever shall 
forsake houses, lands, wife and children, for his 
name's sake," &c. 1 Besides, not one in fifty 
of our brethren, and, perhaps- cf all the preach- 
ers on this round earth, need any other support 
than their two hands. We think expenses should 
be borne, and if all the time is spent in preach- 
ing, more should be given. But it is not a busi- 
ness, brethren, and but few really have need of 
more than kind faces and warm hearts, with the 
prayers of God's people. 

Landoh West. 

About the river of human life there is a wintry wind, 
though a heavenly sunshine ; the iris colors its agitation • 
the frost fixes its repose ! Let us beware that our rest 
become not the rest of stones, which, so long as they are 
torrent-tossed and thunder-stricken, maintain their maj- 
esty, but when the stream is -silent.and the storm passed, 
Buffer the grass to cover them and the lichen to feed on 
them, and are ploughed down into dust. — Buskin. 

He who teaches men the principles and pre- 
cepts of spiritual wisdom, beibre their minds are 
called off from foreign objects, and turned in- 
ward upon themselves, might as well write 
his instructions, as the sybil wrote her prophet 
cies, on the loose leaves of trees, and commit 
them to the mercy of the inconstant winds. 
— Leighton. 



CHRISTIAN FAMILi* COMPANION. 






Kor theCoMPX^ioif. 
Tin* I>oor ol lh<> 41iiu<li. 

''1 n in I 1 

in be • '" >nd 

on». and Bud paslu " ■' on 10 i '.). 

In tlic al of Bcripture, 

.: com part's himself to a door ; his 
church, to a Bheep fold ; hie folio 
to Bheep, and ' •'. to ]>■•■ 

in throe Hence 



and on erd, and thai 

able to pluck them out of his Father's 
band. We as the Bhe< p of bis 
nre, belong to God. We 
w hetber bishops, ministers, d> 
or lazy-members. The Bcriptur 
us to a higher leadership 
man. Titles of honor, such as !'■ p >, 
Archbishop, Heads i fchnrcbes, Rev- 
erend, Rigl t Reverend, &c, with 



Christ 

to the will of his I and baptized 

by John' in Jordan, was recognized those who wear them, must belong 

aathc G !. and became the outside of the fold and flock of Christ. 



leading into the church. Tbi : 
touch's us that there is but one do ir 
into the church, and that do r is 
Christ ; that by entering in through 
the door, ( ' Ibrist, 

and "put on Chri e Gal. 3 : 

27, and Rom. 6 : 3. It, also, teach- 
es us tl at if we do not enter in by 
him unto the sheep fold, we shall not 
be saved. 



\ id shall go in and out."' 1 ' 

give the sheep the privi- 
lege to jump I mally 
and eat a little pasture outside ? is a 
question with boi io. In A.cts 1 : 21, 
we have a scriptural illustration of 
the meaning of the phrase, "Iu and 
out." Wherefore of th( which 
have companied with us, all the time 
that the Lord Jesus went 



By entering in through Christ, we among us, I g from the bap- 

all become sheep ; all become one in tism of John, onto that same 
Christ Jnsus— pure, harmless, teacl be was taken up fr must 

able— acknowledging but one Shep- one be ordained to be a witness with 

herd. "The Lord is my Shepherd ; 1 us of his resurrection." Will any 

shall not want. He maketh me to one dare to say tha J 

to lie down in green pastures: he I went outside of his duty, church, or 



leadeth me beside the still \\ 
Ho restoreth my soul : be leadetb 
me in the paths of righteousness for 
bis namesake." Pa. 2 

Jesus declares himself to lie the 
"Good Shepherd, - ' nud that nil thai 
ever came before him are tbievi 
robbers." Mention is made of these 



kingdom from bis baptism by John to 

entrance, w licrea*. ft 

.i bin; but the phrase "in and oul 
has ;i grander meaning. — It in 
cording to WeU.i tr. the different de- 
part moots of dutii • iii any ot 
civil, moral, or r< ; . ' is. i n na ili&t 
we mu 



hepberdsin tl !' and ■".'" another and oul of tha 

- ,,-rn - De » so on, in order to the pment ol 



iel, iu these words 



'.,(.,,. , alt our soin'.ual i 

the shepherds ol Israel thai do feed ve i opme ' ni; 

themselves! should not th< 'ds 

feed the Hocks ? Ye cat the fat, and 
othe you with the wool, ye kill 
them tha' are fed : but ye feed not 
the thick." i i baracters the 

Savior openly reproved, as thieves 
nud robbers ; for they had Btol< 
key of knowledge, and robbed God of 
the fruits of his (lock, by prejudicing by obeying all, thai 
the minds of the people of Israel •> d. Thia is real CI 
against the doctrine of Jesus, and by experience; I on every word of 

imposing Utbes and burdens grievous God bypassing through every depart- 
, \ i. ■ i . ■ , , i mentot christian duty, and thus prepare 

to be borne. It is but iust io remark i ■• , . . 

,. , . . . , * ... . . ourselves For eternal j 
that false shepherds are still in the 

world, who prejudice the people 
against the truth, and who care more 
for the fleece than for the flock. 



d( 
ool of Christ. 
! maketh his 
"to lie down in the green grass: 1 
eth them beside the still waters." They 
"find pasture:" the bread oflifc ' 
came from heaven — the word of 
"Man liveth not by I 

every word which ;v out of til : 

mouth ofGod." i, obey nil 

the comma d 



Daniel Hai 
♦-♦•♦ 
I>. bio Quotations not in the »i- 



manner. B ,ro 

01. 

To pri vi ;i: > 

Scrip i i thus : 

"God temper:' the wind to the 
lamb." Prom 8 

tal .loumcy to Italy." Compare 
Isaiah xxvi: 6. 

"In the midst of life we are In 
From the "B 
this originally from i of 

Luther. 

.. Ine w hi. • Lord 
hath commanded eived." 

From the -m. 

t to be wise above what is 
written." Not In Scripture. 

"Th merciful to 

his beast." Tl i m is 

"A right 
of his beast." — Prov. xii : 10. 

"A nation shall be born in a d 
In Isaiah il reads: "Shall a nation 
bo born at once ': " 

i 'peneth iron, so 
a man the countenance of a friend." 
— Prov. xxv ii : IT. 

"That he who runs may r 
"That he may run that rcadeth." — 
. ii: 2. 
"Owe no man anything but love." 
no man anything, but to 
one another."— Job. xii : 8 

Time to sin as the sparks to fly 
upward " "li irn to trouble as the 
Bparks fly upward." — Rom. 5 : 7. 

"Exalted to heaven in point ot 

privilege." N ". in tl 

pmate, but 
merely a help meet for him ; nor was 
Absalom's long hair the instrument 
of his deatructi 1 not 

hair op >n it, having been caught in 
the boughs of the tree. (IlSjruuel 
xviii : 9.) A I ;i wig maker 

had a sign upon which wis 
painted A a the 

tee of the oak by his hair. 

rneath tl 

tterO." 

He that will not I hand, 

mus. rward. 

.vould better not 



But the rpiestiou may arise, how j bl{V 

can Jesus be the tloor into the sheep There are many familiar pi ity at all, than t^ fall back Into 

fold, and the good shepherd of the in constant use which the majority of pride 
sheep at the same time ': Thia is a people suppose have their origin in 
proof of bis divinity: He is evtry- the Bible, and use them in that coo- 
where present. I thank God for the [ nection. The Xew York 
assurance that there is but one fold corrects this error in the following 



We cannot expect a I from 

heaven, if we are ashamed 
it 



132 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



For the COMPANION. 
Love au«l Fear. 

"God hath not given us the spirit of fear, 
r, and of love, and of a sound 
mind." 3Tim. 1: 7." 

i ecta prove their cause. A slav- 
ish fear arises from a consciousness 
of guilt; but wbensin is removed, the 
fear of punishment is taken away. 
Nothing tried more to hinder our 
usefulness than a base fear. It was 
this that caused the wicked servaut to 
bury his talent when he ought to put 
put it into the hands of the exchang- 
ers. Truly, all men are to be loved, 
but no man is to be feared. (Luke 
12 : 4,5.) 

Beloved,, zealous follower of the 
Lord, through our repentance, conver- 
sion, aud acceession to the church of 
Christ, our heavenly Father hath 
taken from us the spirit of fcor ; but 
observe attentively what he hath giv- 
en U3 in lieu of it : the Lord has giv- 
en us the "spirit of power" — of cour- 
age and resolution to meet all trials 
and difficulties with becoming forti- 
tude. View the contest. The Son of 
God had battled with the power of 
darkness ; he met the enemy with 
the power of God — the word of God. 
Therefore, humble believer look to the 
Lord, and he shall strengthen our 
hearts by illumminating the mind 
and drawing our affections to him- 
self. 

Our heavenly Father has aiso prom- 
ised us, through his Son, our blessed 
Bedeemer, "the spirit of love" to God, 
which will not fail to raise us far 
above the iear of man and all that 
men can do unto us. Then let us be 
of good courage ; and let this hope 
that is within us, inspire U3 to press 
on vigorously toward the reward set 
before us in the Gospel. Thus we 
are inspired, by the spirit of grace, to 
fight valiantly under the banner of 
Christ, feeling certain of being led on 
to victory. 

Dear, fellow Christians, the Lord 
also promises us the "spirit of a sound 
mind ;" Yea, a quiet, peacable, and 
gentle mind, so that we shall eDj'oy 
ourselves under all circumstances. 
But we have many things to dis- 
courage us in our way of duty, by 
the creatures of our disordred imag- 
inations, which a sound, solemn 
thinking mind would remove. The 
spirit God gives to his people, is 
not a fearful, but a courageous spirit. 
If we are members oi the body cf 
Christ, how safe and secure is our sal- 
vation, if we trust and confide in the 



promises of God. Our strength lies 
in the Lord ; aud we only can realize 
it by faith in the Lord, or his word. 
The" spirit of love to God supremely, 
aud to man dearly, needs only to be 
exercised to inspire us with new life, 
and strengthen our feeble powers 
to be successful in our calling ; while 
a sound mind will give us fortitude 
to face the most intrepid foe, though 
he come with a mealy tongue, or wa- 
ter on two shoulders, before your 
face your best friend, but when ab lent 
your worst enemy at heart — "the 
roaring lion." "Let us be as wise as 
serpents acd as harmless as doves," 
or stand the most impetuous storms 
of life, which we all know are so in- 
cident to the Christian life. Let us 
remember David, the little shepherd 
boy, who went forth to meet the 
Philistine general, Goliah, trusting 
alone in the strength of the God of 
Israel. Then, dear brethren andsit;- 
ters.let U3 all take great courage, con- 
sidering what the apostle Paul said, 
when moved by the spirit of Christ. 
In the midst of his trials he besought 
the Lord that the thorn in his flesh 
might depart from him ; therefore, we, 
with him, can aud will give bim 
glory and everlasting praise, that, in 
the midst of our trials, he appears un- 
to us chief of ail that is lovely, and 
hear his voice, "My grace is sufficient 
for thee, for my strength is made per- 
fect in weakness." Therefore, belov- 
ed, let us be strong in the Lord, that, 
when we are doue with the troubles 
and sorrows of this life,we all may en- 
ter into life eternal. 

J. P. Oller. 



The Btodcl Family. 

The model family is an orderly 
family. "Order is heaven's first law." 
To have order, there must be system; 
to have system, there must be rules 
and regulations. The laws of the 
family should not be too stringeut 
nor too flexible. There should be a 
place for everything, and everything 
in its place — a time for everything, 
and everything in its time — a way for 
everything, and everything in its 
way. "Let all things be done decently 
and in order." 

The model family is a polite family. 

They need not study Chesterfield ; 
but they must learn the manners of 
common sense and good rebeding. 
The members should treat each oth- 



er as gentlemen and ladies. "What?" 
should not be used for "sir ?" or 
"ma'am 1" and "yes" aud "no" 
should be followed with "sir" or 
"ma'am." 

The model family is an agreeable 
family. In any family where there 
is individuality, spirit, and indepen- 
dence, there will be differences; but 
they should not be permitted to grow 
into disagreements. "For whero 
envy and strife is, there is confusion, 
and every evil work." 

The model family is an industrious 
family. Rich or poor, every one is 
bound to be busy in some good work. 
Manual labor or mental toil, or both, 
is a binding obligation. The dili- 
gent parents will bring up their chil- 
to honest industry. "Why stand ye 
all the day idle ?" "We command 
you, that if any man would not work 
neither should he eat." 

The model family is a clea nly fam- 
ily. Tidiness, neatness, cleanliness, 
is amiable. The cleanness must re- 
spect the house, the furniture, the 
cookery, the person. "Be clean and 
chaDge your garments." (Gen. xxxv. 
2 ) "Let them wash their clothes." 
Ex xix 10. Ceremonial, but found- 
ed ou the literal. 

The model family is a cheerful 
family. At home, there ought to be 
more sunshine thau shadow. Books 
and papers are funds of enjoyment as 
well as information and profit, and, 
first of all, the good book and relig- 
ious paper. "A merry heart doeth 
good like a medicine." 

The model family is a pious fam- 
ly. A Christian home is next to the 
sanctuary, the place where God re- 
cords his name, and where he delights 
to dwell. "It shall be w T ell with 
them that fear God." 

The model family, in a word, is a 
family where love is the ruling spirit 
— love to God, love to each other, 
love to man. — Christian Instructor. 



Science anil the Bible. 

The thing to be lamented is, that 
the moment men of science get hold 
of a fact they instantly begin to set 
it in opposition to God's word. But 
the vaunted "fact" of Tuesday often 
takes another shape on Wednesday, 
and by Thursday is found to be no 
fact at all. The truth is that geolo- 
gy, as a science, consists mainly of 
probable guesses. "That field of 
peat," says Sir CharleB LyeU, has 



CIIIU-T1AN FAMILY COMPANION. 



i 



probably been T,C i'i cooree 

of formation." "No," replies :i friend 

of Ms <n\ ii, in a published erii 
"I think it quite possible that it has 
only been 700 years growing." A 
piece of pi i found In tbs \ al- 

ley of the Nile, and ■ geologist im- 
mediately argnes that it mast have 
lain there more than i2' ».0l)0 years. 
Hut an antiqaary Boon points out 
narks upon it which show it to be 
less than 9 000 years old. Yel it is 
npon goesses of this kind, which do 
not amount ton tenth part of a proof, 
that the Lyella and Owens and Co- 
lensos venture boldly to assert tint 
H is clear that Moses knew nothing 
whatever of the sabject on which be 
was writing. -Inst i:i the same spirit 
do Bunsen and his followers unhes- 
itatingly assert that the growth of 
langoages proves that the world must 
be more than 20,000 years old. We 
refer them to the couinsion oftODgaes 
described by Moses, which at once 
dissipates their dream. "Oh ! hut 
that was a miracle," they reply, "and 
we ba\e made up our minds never to 
believe in a miracle." Very well 
gentlemen, there we must leave you : 
tor men who make up their minds he- 
fore inquiring are not acting like rea- 
sonable beings. A dozen other little 
juntoes are uow at work in the same 
laudable fashion. One set is not 
quite certain that man was 'devel- 
oped" out of an ape. Well, and what 
was the ape "developed" out of? 
They do not know. Our comfort in 
all this is, that this influenza will 
wear itself out. like the Traetarian. or 
like the infidel fashion of the days of 
Bolingbroke. Men have been striv- 
ing to get rid of the Bible and its in- 
convenient morality for nearly these 
two thousand years ; but they were 
never farther off from their end thau 
they are at present. — Shaftesbury. 



For the Comtaxiox. 
Our Primary Existence. 

Prior to the fall of man, obedience 
to the Divine law produced the same 
effect, that could have been produced 
in any age in which the sacred oracles 
have been accessible. The Supreme 
Being, through bis iufiuite wisdom, 
created man in his own imago, a lit- 
tle lower than the angels, though 
much inferior to him, intellectually. 
However he gave him a law, which, 
if obeyed, would make bim no less 
intelligent than be was holy. Hav- 



ing, as our foi 

universe befoi i and enjoy. 

tog thi lod him- 

s«dt, there was nothing to i 

their bapp >r molest their si- 

lent intercourse with each other, and 
with their Maki r, bo long as they re 

d in inie lei Bur. as there 

. p iwer to I had germinated, 
and been brought into existence — a 
power that opposed all good— sec- 
ondary only to t lint of the great I 
AM himself, it was necessary that 
they should be governed by a law 
that was calculated to keep them pure, 
and a 1 unto Him, in whose 

society it was impossible for them to 
discover the least taunt of sin. It 
was not until after the human family 
had violated the law Of their M iker 
that they lost his favor and became 
the slaves of sin. But we don't deem 
ii expedient, in thi- essay, to point 
out the misery, so clearly set before 
our eyes in every day life, wich u as 
inherited through the fall. We want 
to impress upon the mind of the in- 
telligent reader, at this time, 
the beautiful thought that* there is 
yet vitality enough in the world of hu- 
manity, to restore more than its orig- 
inal happiness, if placed again into 
the element from which it has fallen, 
there to regain through obedience, 
what was lost by disobedience — a 
right to the tree of life. 

We are only on probation now. 
This world is not our real home. 
None but inGdels deuy that there is 
life beyond the tomb. But, like the 
idle school boy, who would sooner 
play truant every day of his life than 
acquaint himself with books of the 
most primary significance, we may 
live and die in ignorance, little thiuk- 
ing that it is in this life that we se- 
cure either happiness or misery. 
"What we know not now, we shall 
know hereafter ;" and if a man 
to discover how near he likens him- 
self unto the devil, in this life, he will 
know how little he is au angel after 
he has left this world. 

A- we pass through life, we must 
necessarily enjoy a higher degree of 
happiness, or reap a part of that mis- 
ery which will torment us in hell; 
for what is begun and finished this 
side of the tomb, will exist, in like 
manner, beyond it. Assuming the 
ic appellation. "Christian," will 
as nothing while tin re is enough 
sin in our hearts to render it impos- 
sible to enjoy the peace of an approv- 



1 • are whol- 

ly sub II of our M i- 

ker and let the fervent pray* 

• bio me a clean heart,'' a 
up before the throne, there is n * 

as entering upon a higher life, 
without which there can be no in- 
of holiness. Daniel Webster 
did Dot hear the inspiring ■ 
which said, "Join a higher el 
until after he I 

branches of science It was by mak- 
ing an effort and pursuing, i 
ofthetaun >ra of his school 

fellows, that he succeeded. And if 
there is a higher life, on which we 
wish to enter; a holier sphere in 
which we wish to dwell; a purer at- 
mosphere, filled with the Bwec 

..en's floral d miain, of which 
we love to breathe, we must culti- 
vate a taste for the bliss that fadeth 
not away. Look seriously at your 
present life, and judge what your fu- 
ture may be. We are daily going 
through a process o! training that 
will result in eternal happiness or 
misery. 

Character is formed by that in- 
fluence which bear.-- heaviest upon it. 
Hence the importance of holy living. 
That we can reject, all through life, 
that sacred influence, emanating from 
Infinite Purily himself, and ac^ep*. 
an influence that will make us the 
slaves of sin, aud then, after time 
knows us no more, take up that form 
of character that will assimilate us 
unto angels, is an error that must be 
attributed to ignorance. Death does 
not destroy the character tb. I 
ed in this life, allowing us to take op 
in heaven, a character that we were 
too obstinate to acquire on earth. 
The reader may tike ezce] 
here; but, if you pleas?, I have no 
reference here to that death which 
represents us as dying unto -in. 
However, we do not wish you to in- 
fer that we are going to ext: 
in this matter, as do those who hold 
to the theory of entire Banctification : 
but we do believe that their is an end 
to our perfection, though at present 
it may not more than b.-gun. 

The work that God assigns us 
now begins our perfection in this 
iife. Nothing that he has created, 
is impure of itself. However, the 
functions of the brain aa.i body, may 
be so improperly used as to moke 
ship-wreck of the best profession. 
And this useless and Bool-d 
work, to which the powers of the 



134 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



mind aud body are so fr< quently ap- 
plied, is i fun and completed 

e and the tame time. It takes 
years to mature 01 >y the hu- 

man organism. 

Character is not formed in one day. 
There is no such thing as teaching a 
child to read before it knows the al- 
phabet. Xo student would ever 
have finished hi.s collegiate studies, 
had he discarded a single letter of the 
twenty-six. And to discard any of 
the hi'ly mandates, omit the perfor- 
e of any known duty, will make 
us slaves to the devil, having death, 
the wages of sin, as a compensation. 

There is a design in all the duties 
of life. We fare all the better, finan- 
cially, for the abundance of commerce 
with which our bind is supplied. 
Honest tradesmen are doing a work 
h, perhaps, an able minister or 
apt teacher could not do. Yet, he 
who supplies the body with aliment, 
or clothes it with raiment, should not 
despise bim who cultivates the intel- 
lect, or him who educates the "heart, 
Neither should any one look down on 
the more menial duties of life, as use- 
less and dishonorable, while those 
litile helps dare not be termed non- 
■ we are only on 
trial we should remember that God 
only exacts of us that which we are 
able to perform. However, we must 
give him an account of the manner 
in which wc employ our time, lie 
has no reward for idl< 

Careless teachers and parents, in- 
different guardians, and inactive min- 
isters, should tremble before him 
whose pleasure is in the good that 
none save the diligent can accom- 
plish for him. There is work for all. 
If the coming generation is to have 
any advantage over the present or 
the important change should 
begin now. If Christianity is to do 
fork, much will be gained by re- 
doubling our zeal now. What can 
be best done to-day, cannot be ac- 
complished so well to-morrow. The 
husbandman may find it easier to 
turn the sod in the Spring tnao in 
Autumn ; but scarcely has the seed 
been sown, when g;eviou3 v, 
crawl forth, ready to destroy the ten- 
der stalk while in its infancy ; a cop- 
ious harvest is then dispaired of. And 
if those little ones that people our 
laud to-day are to enjoy in this life, 
the advantages of a thorough relig- 
ious, moral, intellectual and physical 



training, it is dangerous to defer the 
work for a single day. 

P. M. Snyder. 

For the Companion. 
Mourners' lirnch Keligiou. 

Our young friend, Carrie lloelky, 
asks for information in regard to the 
above subject. In order to answer 
her queries, we must first discuss the 
subject itself. What is mourners' 
bench religion ? It is a system of 
worship, as it i3 claimed by its adher- 
ents, instituted by some one, to meet 
the approbatiou of God ; that is, in 
conformity with God's will. Now, 
whether this is true, we must first 
learn to know, and then we can de- 
cide. 

We all must admit that God wants 
his people to worship — to serve him. 
Then in order to know what is plead- 
ing to God, his people are to study 
his will, and from that learn what is 
required by Him. Let me here make 
this ascertain that God's children 
will only admit that to be Christian 
religion whi^'h is in conformity with 
God's will. It is admitted by all, 
that we must be Christians here, in 
this world, in order to be acknowledg- 
ed as such in eternity. So when peo- 
ple cousider this well, they at once 
are forced to this conclusion. "If I 
am no Christian here, I am a sinner; 
if a sinner, an enem}- to God ; if an 
enemy to God and I die in this con- 
dition. I certainly will be lost forev- 
er.'' With this idea, which is a good 
one, before their eyes, they are made 
willing at once to embrace religion. 
The danger by which they are sur- 
rounded is not manifest to all, and 
wheuever something looks like relig- 
ion, they make use of the opportunity, 
and go to work blindly, although, in 
many cases seriously, aud partake of 
what is offered to them as the relig- 
ion which will take away sins : in 
short, make Christians by the short- 
est route ; for in nine cases out et ten, 
it is not considered by the landmarks 
of Jesus in his word and Gospel. 

"With all known to the writer of 
these religions, which are preached to 
the world in our day and generation, 
it is certainly very necessary to ex- 
amine our ground by the word of 
God carefully. We may easily be led 
astray. Mourners' bench religion, as 
a religion we have nothing to say 
against, for we know it exists ; but 
when we are asked, is it the Christian 



religion? we emphatically say, No. 
God only has use of the means to 
save his children, which he himself 
has appoiuted in his word. If he had 
thought it necessary to make use of 
: turners' bench, he in hi.s wis- 
dom would have mentioned it in his 
will. Look at the plan of salvation 
laid down by Jesus himself — faiih.re- 
ee, and a peneral compliance 
to God's word. This will constitute 
the Christian religiou. Then look at 
what is called mourners' bench relig- 
ion, and what do you see? Instead 
of faith that God will pardon the 
sins of the penitent by the means 
appointed in his own prescription, 
the penitent is told to believe that 
God. wiil pardon his sins at the 
ers' bench, an institution of 
poor, mortal, erring man. To this 
end he is told to pray. Who ever 
read of such a thing in God's woru? 
Then, when the poor, ignorant, al- 
though, perhaps, sincere sinner is in 
a praying position, his brethren put 
all their forces together to create a 
good noise. Who ever read of all 
this in God's word ? It will serve 
the purpose for which it was intend- 
ed — to keep the poor, precious soul 
from Christ. Next, when the ani- 
mal feeling is changed from sorrow 
to joy, he is promised to be through; 
which is all correct. As I have said 
from the begiuing, it is a religion, but 
not the religion of Jesus; therefore 
it is highly dangerous for Christians 
to go to such meetings. 

But what is next ? Talk to these 
mourners' bench religionists about 
the duties enjoiued upon Christ's fol- 
lowers, and then you will see their 
religion in its true light, not as the 
Christian religion, but as some coun- 
terfeit substitute, which is brought 
into existence to deprive poor, sin-sick 
souls from enjoying that which will 
benefit in this world and more yet in 
1 he world to come. When you talk to 
t ho defenders of mourners' bench 
ion, about the commandments, which 
arc binding upon the child of God, 
what do tlvy say? ''These Dunkards 
have all their religion in forms. '•' Yes. 
brethren, they claim they have the ker- 
ne!. On one occasion, I was told, that we 
had the form and shell, but they claimed 
to have the kernel. Well, let them 
have the kernel of their reliction, we 
have the form of Christ's religion. It 
is true, we, as a church, can only have 
the form or Christianity; the church it- 
self is nothing more than the form in 
which the kernel must exist, if it at all 
exists; and 1 here ask the question, if 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 






Imrch i> not the rorm, 

., ■}■' Tl ' I that 

lire the form; then, n< t' 

their own admission say t! il they have 

i form, I ask, how nan they have 

the kernel? - lussinff the 

h iswer our young friend, 

that there is raoh a thins 

the mourners' bench, bat in 

■ i«e<< out often.it h only :i mo irn 
bench, not the Christian 

■ il. and we would advise her to 

fully. She will nev 

iin 1 m liginn c ml • 1*1 'I 

therein; hut s>hewill inda religion which, 

it. will make n 

Christian of her. No doubt, 

1, mi 'h i lists will call 

her a formalist, and, p |U( nee 

Dnnkerd; but if we (tain Jesus, no 
matter what ►ho world will call us; and 
I would admonish all inv brethren nn.l 
sisters carefullv, to stand firm, preach 
the saving doctrine, without hesita- 

- in, with his Angela, is doing liis 
• to r >b the children of men 
of t In-* el'irr which await* the true 
(Christian. Will we with folded hands 
-':ni'l by and let him gain the \ ; 
Will i rsuade 

to follow his counterfeit rHisrion, ii 
of turning ransel and ad^ 

and his Gospel? or will we, by the 
graeeofQod, offer an opportunity for 
nil to embrace the religion of a holy 
Christianity, instead of a spurious article? 
- tan tempt us, his angels fight us. 
mul his follow n and mock, but 

then remember, with Jesus at our 
helm we shall win. Let us stand fast : 
let ns come up to our profession; 
go neither to the riahl or left. If friends, 
yea. as it is BOmetiraes, our own house- 
I :i gainst US, all ol 

will we overcome; but to get to heaven 
belling ricnin-f 0:nl and his word, 
dare not, we wi 1 not: for 
we know this, that in order to come 
where God is, we n nst be obedient to 
his will- This the ehurch invites us to 
do. Christ's ministers warn us to take 
refuge in the church of God. Chris- 
encourage us, and we can be happy 
here and nioro abundantly in the king- 
dom to come. 

M. Hadt. 
Dale City, Pa. 

• m 

Will We know our Frieuds in 
Heaven ? 

This subject seems to have a <". 
opinion amongst our brethren, as well as 
amengst other denominations and pen- 
pie, i the majority of our breth- 
ren believe that we will know oar friends 
in heaven. I always had my doubts 
about it for the following reasons : 

U v could we fie! happy, ifwe are so 
fortunate as to get to heaven. an 1 not find 
fcoiueofour friends there, that we a- 
pected to gee there: perhap* a father or 



moth< :■ some of 

our children, that have 1 died 

are! tl. ! •!'( the shores of mor- 

tality. We would then know thai if we 
cannot see them in heaven they must be 
in h.dl to I..' in torment with devils for 
ever, \ ims to me that such a 

itate of things would not give to us that 
joy that the apostle - iut, which 

he say9"No eye hath pcen.nor ear heard, 
neither have , ntei ed into tie h 
man, the things that God has laid up for 
them that lo\ a him." So then, if we 

our friends in leaven, 
know when the\- are n il there. I know 
v we ciild have that bliss and joy 
ii) heaven, and .a' the ^-.iwic time know 
that some of our friends are in hell to 
live with devils? 

In .Mark I i we read the 

is;: Now there were seven breth- 
ren and the first t >ok a wife, and 
left no -cod. And the second (•■ k her 
and died, neither left he any seed, and 
the third likewise. And the seven had 
her and hit no -eed- Last, of all the 
woman died also.'' In the resurrection 
therefore; when they shall rise, whose 
wife shall .-le be, ofthem, for the 
had her t" wife? * :; "Ye do err, not 

kn i ring the Scriptures, or the power of 
God. r"or when they shall rise from the 
dead, they neither marry nor are given 
in marriage, hut are as tin- angels which 
are in heaven.'' This is wd.at Christ 
told the Sadducecs, This language does 
not, to my mind favor recognition "f 
Is iii heai 

[d first Corinthians, we read thus: 
"There is a natural body, and then' i a 
spiritual body." We also read that 
flesh and blood cannot inherit the king- 
dom of God. So we can clearly see thcie 
is no resemblance of our natural ' 
to that of the soul. God breathed into 
man's nostrils the breath of life and man 
became a living soul, and that soul is 
capable of living from the body, in an- 
other world. 

And as Christ told the Sadducecs that 
tuld be like the angels of h< 
so I believe, since wc are all of the 
breath of God, and in that way received 
our soul.-. We have tried to show in 
that since we arc all of the 
same breath of God our souls look alike, 
;i'i ! that angels look alike and that we 
shall all be like th • angels, it we get 
there. I have written these few lines 
only to give my views, as others have 
done, and have writ! en what 1 believe to 
be true, not for the sake of argument 
but for the truth. 

. at rrom this stand point. 
Suppose some of your dear, ami loving 
friends would die and after awhile you 
would die and get to heaven, could you 
not immediately look for those that had 
gone before? and if you find them not, 
where is happiness in heaven ? 

Christian Good. 

Mnteral lVut. PJ 



Religion. 

ii n ii the best arm >r in the world 
lilt the WOI 

True religion and virtue give a cheer- 
I'nl and happy turn to the mind, admit of 
all true -. and even procure foe 

us the highest —Addison, 

The religion of a rinn ir stands on two 
pillar- : namely what Christ did for >i in 
the flesh, .and what he performs in n- by 



>|>WIt. 



Most 'i rors arise from an at- 



tempt to separate the«o 'wo. —Cecil. 

Wonderful! that the Christian religion 

which seems to have no other object than 

the felicity of another lifi'. should also 

constitute the happiness of this.— Mon- 

tiea 

An iverh-timr polestar, that beams 
the brighter in tin- heavens the darker 

hereon earth grows the night — Carlyle. 

"When I was young, I wo* sure of 
many things ; there are only two things 

of which I am Bure n is. that I 

am a miserable Binner ; and the other is 
that Jesus Christ is an all-sufficient Sav- 
ior." lie is well taught who •_••■: 9 tie- B 
two lessons. — Newton. 

Over all the movements of life religion 

scatters her favors, but reserves tint 
choicest, her divine blessing, for the last 

hour. — Logan. 

Let it not be imagined that the life of 
a good Christian must necessarily be a 

life of melancholy and gloominess: for 
he only resigns some pleasures, to enjoy 
others infinitely greater. — Pascal. 
A house without family-worship has 

neither foundation nor covering. — -Ma- 
son. 

He who thinks to save anything by 
his religion, besides his soul will 
loser in the end. — Bishop Barlew. 



Tiu m in BitiEr — Anybody can 
soil the reputation of an individual, 
however pure and chaste, by uttering 
a suspicion that his enemies will be- 
lieve and his friends never hear of. 
A puff of the idle wind will take a 
million of the seeds of a thistle and 
do the work of mischief which the 
husbaudmau must labor long to undo, 
the floating particles being too line to 
be seeu and too light to be stopped. 
Such are the seeds of slander, 60 eas- 
ily sown, so difficult to ira^lier up, and 
yet so pernicious in the fruits The 
slanderer knows that many a mind 
will catch up the plauge and become 
poisoned by his insinuation, without 
ever seeking the antidote. No repu- 
tation can refute a snee*. nor any hu- 
mau skill prevent, mischief. 

II life to you is not all you will 
have it, seek to make it better and, 
more enjoyable yourself. 



136 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



•Serenity ol Itlind. 

The mind may be too Berene. To 
be calm and unconcerned while siu 
reigns in the soul is to say "peace, 
peace !" when there should be no 
peace. It is a serenity of mind not 
to be commended. It is contentment 
without godliness, which is as devoid 
of promise as a clear sky in an Au- 
gust drouth. Those who nev$r la- 
bor, cannot appreciate rest ; so, those 
who never become weary and heavy 
laden because of sin, cannot appreci- 
ate that rest of soul and tranquillity of 
mind which Chri3t has promised, and 
which he alone can give. A storm 
must precede the calm. The still 
small voice is not heard until (he tem- 
pest, the Gre, and the earthquake have 
passed by. We sometimes read of a 
culprit bearing tho sentence of death 
read without evincingany nervousness, 
lie may even ascend the scaffold with 
a grim tread, and utter blasphemous 
words without faltering. But do we 
admire such calmness ? No, indeed ! 
Better fsr would the guilty wretch 
lose bis tranquillity of mind and im- 
itate the penitent thief upon the cross. 
Do not thousands of culprits hear 
their doom pronounced from the pul- 
pit, Sabbath after Sabbath, without 
manifesting any uneasiness ? It is 
even so. This, too, is a serenity of 
miud as little to be desired or ap- 
plauded as that of the condemned, but 
hardened criminal. Let us not say 
"peace and safety" when destruction 
may so suddenly come upon us. "No 
rest for the wicked," are the words of 
inspiration. The sinner should find 
no serenity of mind until Christ speaks 
to the warring elements in his sin- 
tossed soul those precious words : 
"Peace, be still I" Then there should 
be a great calm, akin to that enjoyed 
in the celestial climf s above. 

The Christians mind should be se- 
rene in season and out of season. "Let 
not your heart be troubled," says the 
blessed Master. "Rejoice evermore." 
Of all men the Christian should be 
the most happy and cheerful. His is 
a life of trust and hope. How beau- 
tiful the words of the Psalmist : "The 
Lord is my shepherd ; I shall not 
want. He maketh me to lie down in 
green pastures : he leadeth me beside 
the still waters." Again : "They 
that trust in the Lord shall be as 
Mount Zion, which cannot be remov- 
ed, but abideth forever. As the moun- 
tains are round about Jerusalem, so 



the IiOrd is round about his people 
from henceforth even forever." 

Tho Christian may be serene even 
in the hour of keenest sorrow. What 
sorrow so keen as that of bereave 
ment ? But even here the Christian 
is comforted. His faith bids him weep 
not as those who have no hope. Oh ! 
that cheering word, "Hope," — than 
it, there is no sweeter in the lan- 
guage : 

Her precious pearl in sorrow's cup, 
Unmelted at the bottom lay, 

To shine again, when, all drunk up, 
The bitterness .should pass away. 
Moore. 

Whose mind should be so serene in 
the dying hour a."? that of the disciple 
of Jesus? As his soul is about en- 
tering out upon the troubled waters, 
he will hear the Master say, "It is I, 
be not afraid." Neither will he be. 
As David expresses it : "Though I 
walk through the valley of the shad- 
ow of death, I will fear no evil : for 
thou art with me ; thy rod and thy 
staff they comfort me." A dying gen- 
eral once heard the cry, "They flee, 
they flee 1" "Who flee ?" he inquired. 
Upon being informed that it was the 
enemy, he said, "Then I die happy," 
and soon after expired. We may 
doubt the propriety of these words be- 
ing uttered by oi»e whose business it 
was to destroy bis fellow-men, and 
whose highest ambition was to gain 
a temporal crown as victor in a 
bloody battle. But when a good old 
soldier of the cross says, "I have 
fought a good fight, 1 have finished 
my course, I have kept the 
faith ; henceforth there is laid 
up for me a crown of righteousness," 
who calls in question the propriety of 
the grand and serenely solemn dec- 
laration? Truly may the dying saint, 
in all the serenity of the evening hour 
of a well-spent life, say, "I die hap- 
py !" Happy, not merely in the dying 
hour, but throughout eternity, — hap- 
py, not in the possession of earthly 
fame, but of a crown of glory that 
will never, never, fade. May our 
lives, dear reader, be such that we 
too can at least say, "I die happy," 
and then be crowned as more than 
conquerors through him who is the 
Captain of our salvation, and who has 
promised never to forsake us, but to 
go with us to the end. 

J. Zuok, Jr. 
Waynesboro, Pa. 



Belected for the Companion. 
Lending Tools- 
One of the greatest annoyances of 
farm life comes from lending tools 
and machines. A neighbor wants a 
shovel, a hoe, a horse-rake or cultiva- 
tor, horse-pitch-fork, a mowing ma- 
chine, or what not,for there are somo 
men who seem to have nothing of 
their own to farm with. You can't 
deny them, though they ought to be 
denied ; but they generally get the 
tool, and when you want it you know 
pretty nearly where to find it. If not 
injured, or does not need repairs be- 
fore it can be used it is a fortunate 
circumstance. * * * * The 
habit of borrowing is not only an ex- 
pensive one to both borrower and 
lender, but it bars the harmony of 
neighborhoods. It destroys the man- 
hood of the borrower and the equan- 
imity of the lender. * * * * No 
man can afford to buy tools for oth- 
ers to wear out, merely for the sake 
of beingcalled an "obliging neighbor" 
when he comes to die. — Detroit 
Tribune. 

Cyrus Walk.hr. 



For tlieCoiiPANioN. 
Thurnian on the Passover Re- 
viewed :— Error Exposed. 

In the writings of William C Thur- 
man, which were offered to the breth- 
ren a few years ago, there is consider- 
able space devoted to the supper 
Christ ate with his apostles the night 
before he was crucified, to show that 
this was the old Jewish passover. He 
would have it, that it was at the le- 
gal time of eating the passover, as it 
was first instituted, which he says 
was to be slain and eaten in the be- 
ginning of the fourteenth day of the 
first month, Nisan ; but that the 
Jews at that time had changed from 
the original time of eating the pass- 
over, and, instead of eatios: it in the 
fore part of the night,lbey had chang- 
ed to the latter part of that night, a 
little before daylight. la this way 
he would reconcile with his theory 
the circumstance of the Jews not go 
ing"into the judgment hall, lest they 
should be defiled, but that they might 
eat the passover." John 18 : 28. 

To sustain his wild theory upon 
this point, he calls up Josephus as a 
witness, to prove that the Jews had 
made this change in the time of eat- 
ing the passover in his day. He 
says, "We learn from Josephus, that 



CIIIIJMIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



187 



the ■' ed at thi 

tlio passovi r from the nioth 
1. idt to the eleventh, " (Sacn d Calen- 
dar, page ■"■ i which, accord- 
log t i ' or bv de of reckoning time 
would be from three till five <■' 
Bat, ad it happens, Joeepbua 
does not say this ; but ho doea 
say, "Upon the coming ol ibeir 
feast, which Is called the passover, 
whan they slay their sacrifice, from 
the ninth hour till the eleventh." 
(Wars of the .!> ws, b i ik 0, chapter 9, 

8). Now, the slaving of the 

iver and the eating "f tho pass- 
over were two very diffeient thin js ■. 
and why Thnrman would resort to 
misrepresenting Josephas, substitut- 
Ing eat for slay, we will let tho read- 
er Judge. 

We agree with Thnrman as to the 
time Christ iilf Iris supper with his 
apostles, thai it was in the night of 
the beginning of the fourteenth day 
of the first month, Nisau ; and as 
is uo difference of opinion on 
this point, wo will let that fact stand 
as nncontroverted, and will not occu- 
py .-pace to prove an admitted fact. 
Bat the Jews were not to eat their 

. er until the following night, 
which would be the beginning of the 
fifteenth day. This, we think, we 
can prove to the satisfaction of e v ery 
intelligent person, who is not too 
prejudiced to r. ceive the truth. 

The paschal lamb was to be a male, 
without blemish, of the first year, 
either from the sheep or the goats 
(Ex. 19 : o) ; it was to be taken from 
the flock on the tenth day of the 

• | Ex. 19 : 3) ; it was to be kept 
op until the fourteenth day of the 
same month (Ex. 12 : (!) ; aud it was 

killed on the fourteenth day 
(Chrop. 35: 1), at the going down 
of tho son, at the Beason that they 
came forth out of Egypt, ( Dent 16: 

. Now, let it be remembered that, 
with the Jews, tho day commenced 
at sunset, and ended at the next sun- 
set, and there could be but one 
goiog down of the sun in each day. 
The Bun having gone down on the 
thirteenth day, before the fourteenth 
began, as the passover was to be kill- 
ed "on the fourteenth day at the going 
down of the suu," and was to 1 

en in the following night, the eating 

01 the passover would be in the be- 
giuuiug of the fifteenth day ; fur, as 
soon as the sun had gone down ou 
the fourteenth day, the fifteenth began; 
and as the suu was going down on 



the fourteenth day, "In the evening," 
lordiogtbtbe Hebrew reading 
"bel w< en the two evenl 

Over H as to be slain. The Jews 

reckoned two evening - T le Brat be- 
gan at the ninth hour of the M 
day, or 1 1 afternoon; 

and tl I, at the eleventh hour, 

or five o'clock. The paschal lamb 
was required to be sacrificed between 
the evenings (Ex. 12 : B.Lev 23 : 6), 
which Joaepbaa telle na the Jews in 
bis time did, "from the ninth hour 
until the eleventh ;" hence the law 
n quiring the paschal lamb t i be 
sacrificed "a1 even, at the gping down 
of the sun," expressed both evenings, 
and it is truly remarkable thaf'Christ 
our passover," the antitype of the 
paschal lamb expired at the very 
time of the slaying of the sacri- 
fice. 

Th.>y could not slay tho sacrifice, 
ling to the law, before all leaven 
had been removed ; for they were not 
to offer tho blood of the sacrifice with 
looven (Ex. 84 : 2.">) ; and all leaven 
had to be put away before the even- 
ing or latter part of the fourteenth 
f the first month (Ei. 12: L8). 
were to eat the paschal sup- 
per, with their loiurf girded, 
their shoes on their feet, their staff in 
their hand, and in haste (Ex. 12 : 12;) 
because they were suddenly to take 
their departure. The destroying an- 
gel was at hand ; their enemies were 
coming Bgainat them, and they bad 
not a moment's time to lose ; "and 
the Egyptians were urpent upon the 
people, that they might send them 
out of the land in haste; for they 
said, We be all dead men. And the 
people took their dough before it was 
leavened, their kneading troughs be- 
ing bound up in their clothes upon 
their shoulders," (Ex. 12: 33, 34.) 
"a.id they departed from Kameses in 
the first mouth, on the fifteenth day 
of the first month, on the morrow af- 
ter the passover, the children of Isra- 
el went out with a high baud in the 
Bight of all the Egyptians. (Num. 
33 : •'"! ) "And they baked unleaven- 
ed cakes of the dough which they 
brought forth out of Egypt ; for it 
was n^t leavened, because they were 
thrust out of Egypt, and could not 
tarry, neither, had they prepared for 
themselves any victuals," (Ex. 12 : 
39.) 

Now is it not evident, from those 
circumstances, that the Israelites ate 
the passover the same night in which 



they began thi Ir march on the 

- in truing, which was "on the 
oh diiv of the month I 
83 — .'!). Pharaoh aud bis | 
were argent that the Israelites should 
start Immediately, and they readily 
bestowed on them BOch thing 
they desired, and in micIi ha-'. I 

they begin their.march that they had 
no time to prepare for themselves 
any •• Ictnala for their journey 
ther testimony to show that the 
of the fifteenth day of the fir.-t i 
was the time upon which the J< 
were to eat the passover would seem 
to lie supei fiuous. 

The time Christ instituted his Clip- 
per was on the night of the fourt> • 
which Thurmau and company admit, 
which was one whole day before the 
legal time to eat the passover ; hence 
it could not be the passover ; for this 
ordinance could not lawfully be ob- 
served at a different time from that 
upon which it was fir.st instituted, 
(Ex.13: 10), and the blessed Lord 
certainly would not have proven him- 
self unfaithful to the law by keeping 
it at a different time, had ho intend- 
ed to keep tlic passover. 

If the apostles called it the pass- 
over, when properly considered, it is 
no evidence that it was the J< 
passover. They were at that time 
ouly disciples, or learners of Christ ; 
aud the time for keeping this sacred or- 
dinance being close at hand, they were 
lookiug forward to it with deep con- 
cern, and they no doubt thought they 
were going to keep the pa — .ertbia 
year with their Lord and Masti 
we believe they bad been accu 
ed to keeping it with him. But after 
they wtre endued with power from 
on high, aud had received the com- 
forter which was to teach them all 
things, and bring to iheir remem- 
brance all things which Christ had 
taught them, that which was before 
rious to them is now made 
plain and ea3y to comprehend, and 
they can readily understand all about 
this supper. They see there was no 
passover about it ; and from this time 
they never once call it the passover, 
but a supper. Is not this sufficient 
evidence alone to prove that this was 
a new institution, which Christ so 
earnestly desired to keep with them 
before be was to be offered up as the 
great antitype of the paschal lamb, 
when he said, "With desire I have 
desired to eat this passover with you 
before I suffer." This alone shows 



188 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



that it was not the ordinary passover 
he was then eating. 

The time the Jews refused to go 
into the judgment ball wii^ not *t the 
eight hour of the night.or two o'clock, 
as Thurniau tries so hard to show, 
but it was the next morning 
daylight. We find that, when Christ 
was arrested, Le was first taken before 
Aunas, and he sent him bound to 
Caiapbas, who was high priest that 
year. After a preplimioary hearing 
before Caiphas, it appears that the 
council adjourned until the ruor 
for it was contrary to a!! forms of 
law to proceed against a person's 
life by night ; but when the morning 
was come, all the chief priests and 
ciders of the people took council 
against Jesus to put him to death. 
And when they had bound him they 
led him away and delivered him to 
Pontius Pilate, the governor, (Matt. 
27 : I, 2 ); or, as Luke gives it, "As 
soon as it was day, the elders of 
the people and the chief priests and 
the Scribes came together, and led 
him into their council, and the whole 
multitude of them arose aud led him 
unto Pilate," (Luke 22 : GC, 23 : 1). 
When they arrived there, "it was ear- 
ly, and they themselves went not in- 
to the judgment hall, lest tbey should 
be defiled.but that they might eat the 
passover," (John L8 : 28). What 
clearer evidence could be asked for to 
show that the Jews' passover was 
not until the following night ? The 
day had then commenced, and they 
had uot vet eaten their passover. 

But Thurman says, "If they had not 
intended to eat the passover before the 
follow:, ir reason for not 

going into the judgment hall, was no rea- 
son at all ; for one thus deGlcd had only 
to be unclean until evening, for he could 
wash his flesh with water, and when the 
sun is down he shall be clean, and shall 
afterwards eat of the holy things." Now 
we admit the i - of this law ; 

■ object to his mode of reasoning 
from it. The Jews were unavoidably lia- 
ble to become unclean, no difference how 
careful they might be. To touch a dead 
bi>dy, or even to touch anything that 
unclean, caused unclcanness ; an 1 
for this reason (here was a provision in 
the law, whereby persons thus denied 
might become clean again. Bui had the 
Jews gone into the judgment hall in the 
case referred to, their nncleanness would 
have been willful and without excuse, and 
not through weakness or accident, and 
consequently we do not believe their un- 
cleanness could have Leon removed by the 
conditions of this law. He also says, 
''If our Lord came not to destroy the law, 



but to fulfil, he must have necessari 
of that passover as enjoined by the law; 
and if the Hon can do nothing of himself, 
but wl eeth the Father d 

could have instituted no new passover of 
his own.'' Now did he not institul 
washing and the communion at the same 
time he instituted this supper? They 
certainly were something new j and if he 
had power to institute these ordin 
why, with the same power, could he not 
also institute the Lord' 3 supper ? As to 
Christ's fulfilling the law, we believe he 
had fulfilled this part of the law three 
his baptism ; and if three 
times fulfilling the law wa 
we woul 1 lik i to know how many 
times would have been sufficient. Con- 
cerning the day of the week on which 
Christ was crucified, and the time he was 
to remain in the grave, be says. "We are 
then com| her to admit that 

ifixion was on Thursday or d 
word of Christ-'So shall the Son of Man 
be three days and three nights in the 
heart of the earth ?' " The seemin 
ference between our Lord'.- prediction of 
the time he was to be in the i 
the time during which his pas in- 

terred, is very easily obviated, by ronsi ':- 
ering, that it was the c ist im of the ori- 
entals to reckon any pari of a day ol twi a 
ty-four hours for a whole day; and to 
say a thing happened after three days 
and three nights, was the same a< to say 
that it happened after three days, or on 
the third day. (Compare Esther 4: 16 
with 5: I). Christ being entombed in 
the closing of Friday, this was counted a 
day and a night : and Saturday was an- 
other day and night : and he 
the grave on Sunday mori i 

lunted another day and 
which, according to the oriental mode of 
reckoning time, would be three days 
three nights. In this, oar ex-b 
betrays a very limited knowledge of the 
oriental customs, for the great preten- 
tions he has made to science an 1 
ture ; but, according to his own •■■ 
he is not one of the wise pr Speak- 

ing concerning the time of Christ's 

iming, to judg i the world in right- 
eousness, be sa3's, "The n ' 
stand ;" and we al! know he did not un- 
derstand ; for C id to conie when 
I lie woald ; therefore, with his 
own words he condemns himself as i 
ish prophet 

He also says, in speaking concerning 
the time when the L »rd's supper shou! 1 
be kept, "Those who observe i f at any 
other time than that upon which the 
passo\ do appear t i 

charge the apostles with having been re- 
miss in their duty, and then assume the 
authority to sup] ion." Nb'-v, 

if Christ the great head of the church did 
not keep this supper on the night the 
- iver, as we have 
an, why should his followers 
b< i stricted to that night in keeping this 
ordinance? He does not say. "Thou 



shalt there-fore keep this ordinance in his 
i from year to year, like the pass- 
over was to be kept ;" but he says, "As 
e cat this bread, and drink this 
cup, ye do show the Lord's death till he 

Hence th 
no restriction concerning the time of keep- 
ing this supper; but asoften as it i- 
in ori! Lainly will be acceptable- 

a few words to those brethren 
win h r to this false 

prophft, and ha lebrate the 

death and sufferings of their adorable 
in r, I will bring my article to a 
i ler the law of Moses any i r- 
son that was clean, and was not onajour- 

p the pass 
was to be cut off from among his people, 
(Num. 9 : 13);and Christ said, "Verily, 
verily. 1 say unto you, except ye eat the 
flesh of the Son of Man and drink his 
ive no life in you."' (John 6 : 
Now "it' every transgression and 
disobedience," under the law. "received 
a just recompen ird, how shall 

ipe," says Paul, "if we neglect BO 
alvation?" ' lib. 2: 2, 3). 
Then fore we would say with Paul, 
i, mark them which cause di- 
visions and coi rary to the doc- 
trine which ye have received, and i 
t'icm.' may think this is taking 
advantage of Thurman, . incehe has been 
I fmm the Brethren : but remem- 
ber his works have nor been excluded, 
and it is to theui we are replying. 

B. F. Koons. 
A /././. 



Early Training. 

We believe there are no children 

early training has hem religious, 

'•erne at an early period in life, the 

Spi 's i wakening influ- 

I . ■ ?e is to us and to our 

en; and if we devote them to 

and lal inz them up in his nur- 

. we may conclude 

iuty that the gems of truth 

plained in th ir young hearts, and ded- 

ill re- 
ceive the additional watering of the 
spirit, without whose genial and 
alterative ii all human agencies 

Availing. 



Habits Kake ihe Mm. 

The boy who don't like school, seldom 

The young man who 

don't like business, generally like- the 

grog shop, and finally winds up in the 

State Prison, or takes a drop too much 



He that is ashamed of me now, 
bini will I be ashamed of before my 
Father's face. 



\M11A COMPAJNH 






Christian Familv Gompmion 

i 4, 187;}. 

ilvuiiy. 

"T!i. ly." 

were i 

ottered as a kindly warning. He 
bad need fir illustration a person who 
bad been attacked by a thief. If lio 
a i bare bad a premonition of the 
approach of the thief, be wonld have 
aet b watch, mul s uffered bis 

boose to lio broken np. And then ho 
Bays: "Therefore, be ye also ready, 
for iu such nu hour as ye think cot, 
the Sou of Man cometh." 

\V ■ take it that this admonition of 
Jeans, bad reference to our spiritual 
preparation, or re In the af- 

fairs, of this life wo bare our prepara- 

\ every • 

ion in life has its i 

, in order 
for it. Marriages — weddings as we 
i Bay — are frequently nsed for 
illustrations. Ami they very | 
ably lead the mind to contemplate the 
subject. There is no i ther oc 
in life, np n which people arc 
sensative iu tl »r condil 

readiness. How eoulda bride endure 
to meet her bridegroom, oi 
or unadorned ? Or, vice versa. 
There is one occasion in this life, that 
we all meet with. \"t one of us e.\- 

s or hopes to evade it. All other 
circumstances cr relations, or condi- 
tions, blessings or ones, are 
doubtful and uncertain. All do not 
imtry : we may or we may nor. All 
do not fall into the hands of thieves. 
The ills of life may befall us, or we 
may escape them. Iu the affirmation 
of a child: "As sure as yi u are born," 
so surely will you meet the oi 
of death. It is < • > 1 y a matter oftime, 
and that time the most uncertain of 
of all uncertain ti 

ives have their time to 

And flowers to wither at the north 
wind's bn 
An 1 stars to 

Thou hast all seasons for thine own. 
oh death!" 



er, if, in all the »f life, 

tbej i 

.11 us, 

oi death, at I 

none other so uncertain, are we DOl 

. . j ' 'angel y, very thought- 

1< -ly , or very inc * ly, if we 

no preparation Un- thi 

Be - idy. K. ader, ai 

'< ? Are yen ready for 
■ 
em n event ; and yet it will surely 
come, to every one of 08. M< 
upon it, until you can lay your hand 
rt and say : "Even so, 
, Lord Jesus," come quickly. 



Errata* 

In present No., p. 136, second col- 
umn, 18th and 19th lines, read, "As 

il is about venturing out," i i- 

of "entering out." 

>. in Our Philadelphia Corre- 
spondence, on p. 141,1st colomn, 2nd 
paragraph, 2nd line, "thoughtful" 

] be tl ankful. 

Answers to Correspondents. 

W. J IT. H.u max Right) 
Hiram Mcsselman : D 

V. 
E. Mishlxb : You have now paid 
iu full for Vol. 0. 
Samuel Fox:It is right. Wehave 

j iu a half dozen by mail. 
J. Secrist : Can not tell. We are 
Bjularly. 
1 ERR : We keep those books 
adrertiz 
Evan Nkarhoof: You have a 
credit < f 13 C( 

Abraham Crumpacker: S 
S. A. S. was not on our book?. Wo 
lave entered her name and sent back 
■ - you proposed. 
J. S. ElRK : We do not have the 
called for. V Id the 

Brethren's Encyclopedia answer ? 
See adveiti&ement. 



I an U: 

Thank you. 

Aah 

.J. i>. Man 

D. II. Rot i mi:: 'i he order and 

•'. A. Miller: It •., ■.- a i 
Thank 

ii Sum:: Wi, 

'i sending your paper 
liar to Connellsville, I'a., and 
think that is right. So you bead 
your lettt r. 

Joseph E. Bowser: We are out 

of Tor. Mor. Hymn Books at presnt. 
We Lave ordered ; and as soon 08 
tl y arrive, your order shall be filled. 

CORRESPONDENCE. 

reh nevtt tollrtted from 
mil WfU of the Brotherh, <] . H'u'i'j ttan.r 

: -quired on every eommunU 
uguara 1 faith. 7< 

r nummicript u$*&t nti retur-.ed. All 
ommtmicaliontfor pvbli uld be v.rit 

oue si «le of the t> e.t only. 

I wish to fa 
planation on the I9tli 
the Apostli 

E. M. 1. 



Iulonuniiun Wanted. 

any brethren n-;u 
It' there are any. phe i th ir 

acquaintance. \ 

•i the Companion or by letl i 



<tuery. 

Are the apostles to be blamed for not 
laptizing "in the name of he Father. 

■nd of the II' ' ■ 
as it stands in Matthew 28 : 19 
did th il is command 

in a parabli I i his a| 

and tl- 

it at Jerusalem and ■ 
aria and to all n:<: 

Dr. E. L. Ma< 

Correction. 

In No. 3. p. olumn, at the 

close of the second paragraph, instead 
tes of New York and Canada," 
read, states of New England, 
k, tfce. 



140 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



Kotos <>t Travel. 

Brother Henry: By request I 
send you these few lines for publica- 
tion. Brethren John S. Newcomer 
and Johu B. Gibble, from Laucaster 
county, Pa., paid us a visit, preaching 
the word. They came by railroad, 
On the Wrightsville Railroad, to Ilie- 
stand's station. They were met by 
brother Thomas Cray. The first ap- 
pointment was at the Union Meth- 
odist house, Longstown, Friday even- 
ing Jan. 31st. Text, Acts 8: 35, 
Home with brother Thomas Gray. 
Next day to sister Meyers's. Even- 
ing, meeting at Meyer's. Text, 2 
Cor. 6 : 1, 2. Lodged at same place. 
Here we met with a great many 
brethren and sisters. Next morning, 
Sunday, had meeting at the Breth- 
ren's new meeting-house, lately erect- 
ed, 70x40, called East Codorus meet 
ing-house. The brethren preached 
from Romans 4 : 1 — 12, to a very 
large aud attentive audience. Breth- 
ren Newcomer and Gibble dined at 
sister Keeney's, widow of Eid«r 
John Keeney dee'd. Evening meet- 
ing at the same meeting-house. 
Text, Rev. 22: 10— 14. Lodged at 
sister Meyer's, widow of Elder Isaac 
Meyers dee'd. This was the last 
meeting in this (Codorus) congrega- 
tion. 

Thenca, on Monday morniDg, Feb. 
3rd, they went to brother Abraham 
Bankert's a distance of about 13 
miles, called the Upper Codorus con- 
gregation. Public preaching at 2 
P. M., at brother Bankert's in the 
second story of a large factory, from 
2 Cor. 3 : 1 — 3. In the evening at 
early candle light in the house of 
brother Henry Ilohf. Text, Luke 
13: 23, 24. Lodged at brother 
Hohf's. Next morning went to 
brother Benjamin Trimmer's. Preach- 
ing at 10 A. M.. from John 10: 1-16. 

Thence they were conveyed by 
brother P. N. Bucher aud the 
writer to Beaver Creek meeting, 
house. Evening meeting, text, 1 Pe- 
ter 3 : 10 — 12. Brother Newcomer 
lor3ged at Bucher's, aud brother Gib- 
ble went home with the writer. Here 
we met Elder Andrew Miller aud 
Elder Adam Brown. Next 'uorning, 
Feb. 5th, we went to Upper Cana- 
wago, called Mummert's meeting- 
house. Filled four appointments 
there. Texts, 1 Cor. 1 : 30 ; Matth. 
22: 1—14; Matth. 11: 28—30: 
Heb. 13: 9— IT. 



Next, to Lower Canawago. First 
appointment at Bermudian meeting- 
bouse. Two meetiugs there: first 
text, John 3: 14 — 17; second text, 
John 3: 1—3. 

Thence to Holt's Swamp meeting- 
house. Here they filled, I believe, 
three appointments : Saturday even- 
ing Sunday and Sunday evening. 
On Sunday forenoon, Feb. 9th, Eider 
Andrew Miller brought brother New- 
comer back agaiu to our meeting- 
house at Beaver Creek. This was 
our regular appointment. Brother 
Peter S. Kauffman also was present. 
Brother Newcomer spoke in German, 
and brother Kauffman, in English. 
The word was preached with power, 
the churches edified, and many made 
to feel the need of a Savior; and we 
hope that the good seed sown may 
bring forth fruit. Brethren Newcom- 
er and Gibble, started for their homes 
on Monday, having filled seventeen 
appointments. God will reward 
them. I hope we will meet to part 
no more. 

Joseph E. Bowser. 

Abbott stoicn, Pa. 



Dear Companion : As there is no 
meeting in bounds to-day, I feel like 
dropping you a few lines, and asking 
a few questions, in regard to the mis- 
sionary matter. You know very 
well what action was taken at the Dis- 
trict Meeting last spring. Now there 
seemed to be quite an interest taken, 
aud a good many tears shed when 
we talked about the want of minis- 
terial labor in our section. Now I 
have waited with all patience to bear 
something from the community, and 
from the Treasurer, but I have wait- 
ed in vain. Why is it that the com- 
munity does not report ? And why is 
it that the call that I sent in was not 
taken any notice of? I wrote to broth- 
er C. G. Lint, what I thought was 
a call ; maybe it was not, but I never 
heard anything from him yet. There 
is a great want in our section, and 
we have been giving and filling ap- 
pointments in different places, trav- 
eling on foot as a general thing, some 
times 15 or 20 miles. But that is 
over with me now. I can't stand it 
any more, aud will have to give it up. 
I don't want you to think that I want 
money for preaching. This is not my 
object in writing ; but I feel like put- 
tiug you in remembrance of the souls 
that are perishing for the Bread of 



Life around us. And I know that 
the Western District, of Pennsylva- 
nia has men aud means to send it to 
them, if they only bad the will. Now 
it stems pretty hard, brethren, to 
think there is so much talent and 
means in our possession, and all lying 
dormant! What think ye the Master 
will say, when be comes? We would 
like to see something done before our 
next District Meeting, so that we 
will know how it will work. Now 
if my letter that I wrote to brother 
Lint didn't contain a call, then he is 
clear ; but if it did then he is respon- 
sible for the neglect of duty. 

So now, hoping to hear from you 
soon, dear Companion, and from our 
committee, we will leave the matter 
for the present. Yours truly in hope 
of heaven. Brethren pray for us. 
Mark Minser. 

Decker's Point, Pa. 



Brother JI. : I will give you a 
bit of church neArs. On Monday 
lOih inst., the church of Waterloo, 
Iowa, held an election for two speak- 
ers, but which resulted in the choice 
of three; vie., Lewis Peiffer, John 
Snyder, and Martin Beachly, Yours 
in the bonds of brotherly love. 

D. J. Speicher. 



Brotlie.r Henry : Joseph Holder 
wishes some brother or sister to ex- 
plain what the least commandments 
are, Matt. 5:19. Those least com- 
mandments are Christ's command- 
ments. But some did say, aud do 
yet, that Christ's commandments ■ 
were no commandments, but sayings. 
"Whosoever therefore shall break one 
of Christ's commandments, and shall 
teach men so, he shall be called the 
least in the kingdom of heaven, but 
whosoever shall do and teach them, the 
same shall be called great in in the 
kingdom of heaven." To be called 
least, is to be neglected, and be noth- 
ing. To be called great, is to be 
great and esteemed. 

Daniel Kagarice. 



Brother Henry : I, in company 
with Daniel Wolf, Jeremiah Brown 
and Daniel Gibbon attended a few 
meetings at Brownsville, Washington 
county, Md., from the 2nd to 7th of 
February. The brethren were encour- 
aged to press onward ; and some gave 
evidence that they were tired of the 
service of Satan and intended to serve 
the Lord. The Lord bless his pe> 



CtfttlSTIAN FAMILY COMPANION, 



1)1 



pie, prosper his DUN, and stir up his 
HTTUtr, that they be al) iat the Mi-- 
tor's business ; for tbo night is com- 
mdsomoch work yet undone. 
Brethren come sod help as ; i r I sm 
persuaded that a change, once in a 
while, works well from your brother 
and fellow servant. 

Era. W. Stoner. 
>on Bridge, Md, 

Front Our I'hllmlelphla lorres. 
poutleut. 

For the first time I receive 1 your 
religious paper, regularly. Though 
not a former subscriber to your wor- 
thy medium, its column*, and the pure 
doctrines set forth therein, are not 
uew to me. I have kng since been 
well acquainted with the C. F. C, 
and not uofrequenlly read its 
with delight and relish. I would 
have been a subscriber to it had it 
nor been for an unsettled Btate and 
condition financially Therefore it is 
not the cash value of the periodical 
that I envy. Oh no. God forbid 
that I should bo so extremely C0V6- 
I am only too happy, that we 
are enabled to receive the news, from 
everywhere, throughout the entire civ- 
i world, so easily and so liber- 
ally. 

Indeed, dear Editor, the world can- 
not be too thoughtful for the invalua- 
ble benefit which she constantly reaps 
by the great minds, who with their 
unrelinquished efforts made the way 
of communication between mind nud 
matter, aud thus also betweeu mind 
and mind, so clear. 

What would the world be '! What 
could it do, without the pen, the 
press, tie wire, and myriad other 
time and labor-saving institutions ? 
Ah ! who can tell F And with all 
this, is it not remarkably strange, 
that, at this great ape, mind has al- 
ia -; godlike control over matter, 
when ir has comparatively saying, 
annihilated time, distance aud worth, 
there are so many among in who do, 
very thoughtlessly, discount the ben- 
efits of these God-given blessings, 
greatly refuse to enjoy the usefulness 
of their warm influence, and look upon 
tbesi with a great deal of mistrust, 
as though the physical productions 
of man were not inferior to his men- 
tal productions? Not uncommonly 
they, for the mere insignificaut ex- 
pense of a worthy paper, hasty dis- 
patch or trip, deprive others and them- 



selves of the value of these good j 

gents for 
good cause, are scoffed a', de 
called Issy, good-for-nothings, 

when applying for a subscription. I 
have seen men consume an entire hour 
in walking B distance of three miles 
to save ten cents, while they could 
have made the trip in one third of the 
time and even more than double the 
amount in the remaining tWO-tblrde 
hour. I have seen men take Dp a 
whole half day iu walking ten miles 
on the railroad track, to save thirty 
cents, while they could have made the 
same distance in forty minutes and 
earn five times the amount during the 
remaining part of the half day. 1 
have seen parents deprive their 0\vn 
children of a common school educa- 
tion, to help, what they call, at home. 
aud after their children had arrived 
to maturity the parents paid ten-fold 
more, t I have brain work done by oth- 
ers, than a good education for their 
worthy children would havo cost 
them. Aud what made the cases 
still worse, the tyrannical parents, 
then ha 1 the high-fluent impudence 
and nckindness to call their children, 
"Ignorant blockheads " I have seen 
people, rich people, instead of Sending 
a telegraphic dispatch, write a long 
aud bungling letter, and then forget 
to send it by first mail, for friends, 
living far away, to hurry aud come to 
see a dear relative who was about dy- 
nd thus save, by the operation, 
the full and clear sum of one dollar, 
and thus also deprive the friends of 
the pleasure of yet seeiug the dear re- 
lative alive. Oh, how soulless ! 

The case with those heartless, cov- 
etous, aud close-featured creatures, is 
very evident indeed. They are, what 
we may call. "The one-idead persons, 
whose oue idea can be enclosed alto- 
gether in one single iron safe, and can 
be fully expressed with one single, 
small word. "Cash." They can easi- 
ly be distinguished. They are those 
who are physical ; they have strong 
mu.-cles, have large appropriativeness, 
large al finer, tivencss, large cautious- 
ness, large combativeness, small ide- 
ality, huinan:ty, conscientiousness, 
approbaiiveaess, veueration, benevo- 
lence aud small hope. They eat well 
and much, sleep, on purpose, little. 
They have a small brain, don't read, 
they move, but they don't think, save 
for one purpose, viz , Cash. For such 
persons it becomes extremely extrav- 
agant and lavish to subscribe for a 



paper, or book, or buy ai-ewing-ma- 
cbine, or Bend a telegram. Whoever 

heard of buying a farm and not to 
cultivate it? Buying clotbiog and n 
to wear them '! Preparing a meal 
and not tO eat it F Have a railroad 
and not ride F Have a telegraph and 
not talk ? Have a school, and not to 
[earn F Have a book or paper and 
not read ? 1 nev< r yel N sived i ith- 
er a daily, weekly, monthly or any 
other periodical, out of which I did 
not realize ten-fold its value in the 
way of knowledge. Perhaps only one 
half the length of a column, doubly 
repaid me for the tine consumed in 
reading it, and for the cost of the pe- 
riodical for the entire term. 

The mind is the world's master, 
and not the hand. "For the mind, 
the world was made ; for the soul, 
the mind was made. ; ' The mind con- 
trols the body, and not the body the 
mind. God has made it so. The 
mind invents. God has made it 
The mind di.-' >vers God has made 
it so. The mind discovered the use 
of the lever, the wheel, the spring, 
the weight, the force of steam tie 
d of electricity, the convenience 
of language, &c, &c They are all 
God-given beauties and benefits, and 
he who deprives himself and others, 
purposely or carelessly, of them, sins, 
I believe, against high heaven. I be- 
lieve, so, because all such wisdom 
tends to bring man nearer to God, 
aud cause him to feel thankful tow- 
ards his Maker for allowing him the 
faculty to discover nnd use advan- 
tageously these holy things that God 
made. 

The pen, the press and the wire, 
are several of the most useful and ben- 
eficial, sacred ,and wonderful agen- 
cies ever thrown in the path of hu- 
man inventions, to bring mind and 
mind to think and act together quick- 
ly Oue may write his thoughts to- 
day, and by to-morrow at the same 
hour, every intelligent mind through- 
out the entire length and breadth of 
the land, is within reach of that 
thought. Thoughts and words go, 
in our land, now, as if carried by mes- 
sengers from the world of gods. In- 
deed, my dear Editor, they ate mes- 
sengers from God. Man only learnt 
bow to use and control them. When 
we see a book, a telegraph, railroad, 
a . we behold God's noble works. 
True, mau has given peculiar shapes 
and fashions to material, but after all, 
the great bulk and mass, yea wonder, 



142 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



in tbe machineries are God's worl i 
and not man's. Oh, bow pood God 
is, to give us these go< d things along 
with bis good bo< k ! 

The pen, the press, tbe wire, i i 
of coi I ion, for miud lo reach 

mind, for thought to reach thought ; 
for thought from here, and thought 
from there to accumulate and live for- 
ever in the soul of man, good or 
bad. 

Nothing is so elevating to man as 
the interchange of the thoughts of 
one mind with those of another, on 
truth. 

Says Dr. Franklin, "I never jet 
communicated with any without 
learning." Says Solomon the wise : 
"Get wisdom and forget it not." 

We should, then, all learn thoughts 
of one another and not only read each 
others thoughts, hut also criticise 
them. Criticism is another great 
thing. It is one of the proudest re- 
finers living. It is to society what 
the smut-machine is to the miller and 
bis customers. It is a powerful im- 
petus to progress. There is no greater 
civil izer. 

Work and correct ; rend and criti- 
cise. No manor woman has a right 
to drudge and idle time away, and 
not think and talk. But should think, 
talk, listen, read and write. The 
Companion is a good medium. Rea- 
son one with another. Ever", though, 
we may at times see e.u article pub- 
lished, in papers received in cur 
homes, which dees not meet cur ap- 
proval, we should by no means on 
such account unphilosopbically aud 
indignantly drop the paper ; but at 
once make an attempt to criticise, and 
if our criticism is lacking reality, then 
we should be thankful for some one 
to give us a pitch higher in the scale 
of thought, and in doing that which 
is right, good and true. 
Yours ardentlv, 

J. P. Miller. 

Philadelphia, /'a. 

. - -— «e^»<>- -^.^^w*^ — — — 

From Saunders Co., Si h , Feb. 
7 lit. IS78. 

Dear brethren, sisters, and friends, 

who reed the C. F. C., 1 will intro- 
duce myself by telling you that I 
came lure March 16th, 1871, from 
Sandusky county, Ohio. Having 
suffered extremely with asthma 
there for over ten years, 1 came here 
with the hope of breathing easier ; 
which 1 have fully realized, insomuch 



as my bn at hing is perfectly easy near- 
ly all the time. 'I be brefs at pass 
over these beautiful prairies, a 
bracing, that many, who came bere 
with asthma and other lung dis< 
are enjoying comfortable health. But 
we have been quite lonesome for want 
tbe society of the Brethren. We 
have seen but three brethren since we 
came here. Brother John Bn w i . , 
Williams county, Ohio, preaebi 
us twice in September 1811 ; and two 
days ago brother John Ikenberry, of 
Dodge county, and brother D. 0. 
Brumbaugh, of Washington county, 
Nebraska, came to us, intending to 
stay with ns three nights. But wish- 
ing to cross the Platte River on the 
ice, into Sarpy county, and a3 the 
Ice was thawing very fast, they only 
preached for us once and pursued 
their journey. 

Now, brethren, you who are farming on 
tbe hillsides, and rolling the stones in 
Pennsylvania, or wading the n ud 
Ohio and Indiana, rolling logs, pull- 
ing stumps, and waiting for weeks 
for the ground to dry off that v u 
can commence your Spring farming, 
just come over and take a look ai 
these beautiful, dry, rolling prairies, 
the most beautiful, healthful, and pro- 
ductive region 1 ever saw, ) • 
traveled more or less in eight differ- 
ent states. We can plow all sum- 
mer and not catch the plow on sump, 
stick, or stone. The laud is rolling 
enough to drain well, and level 
enough to work any kind of machinery 
with pleasure. A man or a boy with 
a yoke of oxen, worth from $150 to 
$175, can commence the 1st of May in 
the wild prairie, and break from sixty 
to seventy-live acres till harvest, and 
stir the same after harvest, ready for 
wheat or other crop, in v he spring. 
Our roads are the admiration of Dew- 
comers. They are smooth art] solid; 
even when the frost comes out, they 
cut very little with heavy leads. We 
seldom have rain iu the cold 
so when the snow goes off, and the 
frost comes out of the ground, we are 
ready to go to farming, nice and 
dry. 

Now I wish my brethren, and, es- 
'v, ministers, to give us a call, 
and find a heart v welcome. Stop off 
at Ashland on the B. & M. R, R., and 
you will find us seven miles west, on 
the old freight road.iu section thirty- 
four, town thirteen north, range eight 
• I If any minister is coming this 
way, let me know r what train you 



will be on. 1 will meet you at. Ash- 
land, and have an appointment for 
preaching after you have time for a 
good night's rest. 

When I came here I brought my 
family with roe, and have never re- 
gretted it. However I would not ad- 
vise others to do so ,. for you may 
look at it differently from what I do ; 
for since I am so far relieved from the 
horrible disease, I rejoice as a bird es- 
caped from ten years confinement iu a 
cage. 

I wrote an article for tbe Compan- 
ion last Summer, but somehow it fail- 
ed to appear. Now, brother Henry, 
we will wait for the appearance of this 
to let tbe bretnren and friends know 
where to find us ; for doubtless there 
have brethren passed our' house, 
that would gladly have stopped, if 
they had known we were here. 
Hoping to bear from and see some of 
tbe brethren ere long. I close. 

Nathaniel Wilson. 

Ashland, Neb. 



Dear Brother '. I now take my pen 
with a heavy heart, believing that I 
have the love of the brethren at heart, 
and that God is a loving God, and that 
bis word is not yea and nay, but yea and 
am en. 

I am a Virginian by birth, I was 
born and raised in Franklin county. I 
left that State in the year 1833, a:. 
being absent forty years. I thought L 
would take a visit hack to see my dear 
old brethren, that I was acquainted with. 
The first bouse that I entered into, after 
i got into the settlement of my expected 
happy visit, was the house of brethren 
that i was raised with. It was jus 
fore dinner, and to my hurt and aston- 
ishment, the old sister and the family 
went out and ate their dinner, and then 
came back and asked me to po into the 
dining room and eat. If that is the 
fruits of the Spirit of truth, then I do 
nol und rstand the wordoftrutb. The 
Savior -:i; - to the Father, "Sanctity them 
through thv truth, thy word is truth." 
John 17: _7. Now Iask such professors 
where they get the authority to make 
that difference, on the account of the 
color of the skin? Jesus says, "And for 
ake I sanctify myself, that they 
also might be sanctified through the 
truth. Neither pray 1 tor thi 
alone, but for them also which shall 
believe on me through their word, that 
they all may be one.asthouFather art 
in me and I in thee ; that they also 
may be oue in me.that the world mav 
believe that thou bast sent me." 
John 17 : 27. By the wbicb will we 
are sanctified through the offering of 
tbe Lord Jesus Christ once for all. 



FAMILY COMPANION. 






Heb 10 : TO >w I 

of u trni h I bat <i il ifl do 

■I : 

•*Bat if ye bi 

i and f»ro CODvlDCl ■! I 
■i. for u 
ever shall keep the whole law and fei 
offend i^i one pi in< 1 «■ is frailly of all." 
bb 3: 10. A 'nl again "For all 
the i iw la Fulfilled i'i one word 
in thiv Thou slink love Iby Dei 
as thyself." "Beloved. if God to loved 
' to love one soother." 
John 4 : 11. Now, dear brethren, 

i the guilty tb it t am 
n:iil aol t > the innocent. N 
ask you, is it true p believe 

the scripture, >\ bere il 
bo respector of p I 

eorae to tl,e cooclusi Buch 

conduct is the manifestation ofunh - 
lief. Remember the words of the 
apostle John, w hero be say 8," If a mnn 
say I I ive I >' »d and bateth ; 
rr.tu' is a liar for be that loveth d 
brother whom be bath seen, bow cnr\ 
be love God whom he hath n t 
And this commandment have we from 
bim, thnt he who loveth God love 
his brother also. 1st John 4: 20. 

\ v, dear read is. I wish I 
to you, that I have visited in tho 
State of Virginia, those that : 
to belong to the true church of < 
and yet will Bay by their actions, 
th:>t they do r.ot believe the Savior 
or the apostle Peter. Remember the 
words of G id where he aays to Mos- 
es, that ho should not be able, t ) en- 
ter The promised hind because he did 
di t believe. My dear brethren, let 
us be careful, let us not tamper with 
:o our condemnation. 

Now a few words to you my dear 
colored brethren. I>e faithful, and 
bear with your white brothers in love. 
Remember that we are all fallible 
creatures. 

S 8. Mares. 



i;«r.i>. 



We admit no poetry under any circumstan- 
ces In connection with Obituary Notices. We 
wish to use all alike, and we could not Insert 
verses with all. 

In the Coventry co-gr gation, Chester 
county. Pa.. Februsrv 8 h, our aged brother 
Owns RBIH3ABT. Qe Was HltiVvl with 

Rbeumat'sm, and wont with crotches; he 
was also verj hard of hearing, BO that he 
was deprived of th - privilege of the Lord's 

house, But h ! much to have 

brethren visit Jhlm st hi- sou Elhan 
who paid him .lion V 

little ommunion seasons with him. His 
delight was in the ordinances of the L 
house, and he was patiently waiting for tho 
changa to coma, whicii ciii; spaed . 



out infl ' I ' 

- 
i 
■ 

.Ira, 0th ai 
. him elf. 

urying groun !i", 

!'-. Jai OB C>. 

In the c nm» church, January 9th, 

i i ter Busang in the S l • 

church 
>>f consumption; 

I 
• 

from 
lobn i H h cl »pt< i . 

gallon, I dlana coun- 
ty Pa., . ll'h. I<«73 A'.'imm \\ i i 

Wise, i 
\ ■ . tii ths a ' SO davs. Funera 
vices i ■ • t Peter 

om Beb. • 

David Obkb. 



- OF MONEYS RECEIVED for 
B8CRIPTION : 



D L B'aehy 
A. P a -.11 
Eno-h 

J. A Miller 
T II Bui 
.1 S PI 
J H Co 

Anion Hoover 
on 

vV 1. • -J h -;nnn 11 
Jacob K Rcimer i 



s imn 

•berry 
8 J Horning 
■ hor 
Lizrie Glsh 
I P He trie 
P H Kurtz 
il'h 
Win H 

Fry 
I> E :' 
W: .1 B Ccok 

chty 
<; Foresprlng 
D N Wingert 

>an 
I ,1 Ha 
John Stoner 



1 36 
50 

1 26 
1 50 

10 
P, 00 



Mill sr 
S 8 Miller 

gane tker 
David Bhively 
George B 
S B Sherfy 
A Longaneeker 'J 50 
Sirah J Keller 1 50 
John Suit per n 00 

1 Weinter 80 
M P Uchty i 50 

Martha Brott 1 00 
K L Yodcr M 50 

W J H Bowman 4 00 
A J Bterling \ 50 
Josiah Gut kel 10 85 
Josiah Kaidly 
lit in v IT ir 
I. R Bn 
W H D5 00 

LowU 5 75 

• Brechbeil 7 66 
Anna Dickerson I 5 ! 
Sol. Hendricks 
U L Miller 
U J Speicher 
Jacob H Fishel 
A B F 
Wm BaiUy 



i oo 
5 30 



1 


5 


7 


50 


1 


51 


1 


00 


;' 


00 


i 


50 



\ \ K will atirnit a limited number of selttc 
\\ advertisements at the following rates 

• -crtion, 20 cents a line. 
Each subsequent insertion 15 cents 3 line. 
Fairly advertisements, 10 cents a line. 
No standing advertisement of more than 
• will be admitted, and no cuts will ba 
in^prtcd on anv considerations 

SALEM COLLEGE. 

The 8 Ird year, of this insti- 

tution. Bourbon M county, 

In iana, on the P. F. W. ec ('. Ii. R.. will be- 
0th, 1873, under the charge 
of brother (>. W. Miller, who has kindly 
nted to act as Pre blent. 
Thorough iostructia 
academic and collegiate t • music, 

book-k in the nn thod of teaching 

inducting schools. Boarding reasona- 
ble. For farther particulars ad Ir 

SALEM COLLEGE, 
Bocbbo>\ Marshall county, Ind. 



Booh 01 i-MijH. 

■0 To 

T. T. 
bi bt, Brentwood. .V II. 



: 

Dr. V. ¥ A II It H I V. 

481 \\ L*k« st. < hirHgo, in. 

Will iill orders for Fahrncy'i Blood 
■ 
Dr.I» F VIIKM-.VN BRO*fl A Co. 

tYaynrhboro, Franklin Co. I'n. 

Will control the I and South rn 

Slates. All letters should be carefully di- 
rected as above, and letters containing inon- 

This year was more favorable for cu: 
herbs than any othei for ten yt3rs, the medi- 
cine is therefore warrcnted perfect. 

WANTED 33U 

FOR TtIK 

GREAT INDUSTRIES 

Of the United Si ■ 

13C0 PAGE8 AND 500 ENGRAVINGS. 

Written bytweity Eminent Authors, in 
eluding Joan B. Gouou and Hobaob Gbxb> 
let. 

This work is a con- -ory of all 

branches of industry, ; >f manufac- 

ture, etc., in all agi . It Is a complet 

cyclopedia of arts and manufactures, and 
is the most entertaining and valuable wotk 
ofinformaiionr.n suhjscts of general In- 
terest ever offered to the public. We 
waul Agents in every town of the United 
Slat:?, and r.o Agent can fill to do well 
svith tin.- look. One aueut sold 133 copies 
In eight days, another sold 868 in two 
weeks. Our agent in Hartford sold 
one week. Specimens sent free on receipt 
of stamp. 

AGENT8 WANTED FOR THE 

FUNNY SIDE OF PHYSIC 

An Interesting and amusing treatise on 
Hca! Humbugs of the ]>i=t and pres- 
ent. It exposes Quacks, Impostors, Trav. 
cling Doctors, Patent Medicine Venders. 
Noti d Female Cheats, Fortune Tellers aid 
Mediums, and gives interesting accounts of 
Noted Physicians and Narratives of 

[1 ;■ veals startliug secrets and in- 
structs all how to avoid the ills which flesh 
is heir to. We give exclusive terri'ory and 
liberal commissions. For circulars and 
terms address the pvblMu 

J. B. BURR «V HYDE, 
HARTF6RD, CONN, or CHICAGO, ILL. 



144 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



GOOD KOOKS FOR ALL 

The Emphatic Diaglott; or, The New 
Testament in Greek and English. Containing 
the original Greek Text of the New Testament, 
with an Intcrlineary Word-for-word English 
Translation. By Benjamin Wilson. Price $4. 

litre at Home; or, The Family and Its Mem 
bers. By liev. William Aikman, D. D. $1.50. 

Man, In Genesis mid In Geology; or 
the Biblical Account of Man's Creation, tested 
by Scientific Theories of his Origin and Anti- 
quity. $1. 

Wedlock ; or, the Riekt Relations of the Sexes. 
By S. R. Wklls. $1.50. 

Oratory ; or, the Extemporaneous Speaker. 
$1.50. 

Ilones and Helps Tor tlie Youn <r. $1.50. 

Alms and Aids lor Girls. $1.50. 

■land-Hook for Homo Improvement i 
" How to Write," " llow to Talk," " How to Be 
have," and "llow to do Business," one vol. $2.25. 

How to Lire; Saving and Wasting. $1.50. 

Fruit Culture tor the million. $1. 

Conversion of St. Paul. 75 cents. 

JEsop's Fables. The People's Pictorial Ed. $1. 

The Christian Household. $1. 

Constitution of man. Considered iu Re- 
lation to External Objects. By George Cohbe. 
$1.75. 

Education: lis Elementary Principles founded 
on the Nature of Man. $1.5(1. 

Mental Science, according to Phrenology. 
$1.50. 

memory and Intellectual Improve- 
ment. $1.50. 

Phrenology Provedand Applied. $1.75 

T:.o Kl-ihtWord In the Right Place. 
A New Pocket Dictionary and Reference Book. 
75 cents. 

Phrenological Busts. Showing the latest 
classification, and exact location of the Organs 
of the Brain. $2. Sent by express. 

Natural Law* of man. 75 cents. 

Sober and Temperate Life. 50 cents. 

Tea and Coffee, their Physical, Intellectual, 
and Moral Effects. 25 cents. 



The Hygienic Hand-Hook. $2. 
rhe True Healing Art; or, Hygie 
Drug Medication. 30 cents. 



Diseases of the Throat and Lungs. 24 

cents. 
Teeth; their Structure and Disease. 25 cents. 
Tobacco ; Its Physical, Intellectual, and Moral 

Effects. 25 cents. 
Education of the Heart. 10 cents. -* 
The Phrenological Journal, an illustrat 
ed first-class Family Magazine, devoted to the 
" Science of Man." Subscription price, $3.00 a 
year. By a special arrangement we are enabled 
to offer the Phrenological Journal and Christian 
Family Companion together for $3.50. We com- 
mend the Journal to all who want a good Family 
Magazine ; and who don't ? 
The Christian Family Companion. Is 
published every Tuesday, at $1.50 a year, by 
Henry R. Holsinger, who is a member of the 
Church of the Brethren, sometimes known by the 
name of " German Baptists," and vulgarly or 
maliciously called '" Dunkaras." 
The design of the work is to advocate trnta, ex- 
pose error, and encourage the true Christian on 
his way to Zion. 

It assumes that the New Testament is the Will 
of God, and that no one can have the promise of | 
salvation without observing all its requirements , I 
that among these are Faith, Repentance, Prayer, I 
Baptism by trine immersion. Feet Washing, the i 
Lord's Supper, the Holy Communion, Charity, j 
Nonconformity to the world, and a full resignation ; 
to the whole will of God, as he has revealed it 
through his Son Jesus Christ. 

So much of the affairs of this world as may be 
thought necessary to the proper observance of the ' 
signs of the times, or such as may tend to the I 
moral, mental, or physical benefit of the Christian 
will be published, thus removing all occasion for 
coming into contact with the so-called Literary or 
Political journals. 
Subscriptions m?y begin at any time. 
For further particulars send for a specimen 
somber, enclosing a stamp. Address, 

H. K6 HOLSINGER, Dale City, 
Somerset Co., Pa 



New Hymn Books. 

PLAIN SHEEP BINDING. 
One copy, post paid, C.75 

t2 copies, post paid, 8.50 

TLAIN ARABESQUE BINDING. 
One copy, post paid, 0.75 

13 copies, post paid, S.50 

TURKEY MOROCCO, 
One copy, post paid, 1.00 

Pc- dozen, 11.25 

GERMAN AND ENGLISH PLAIN SHEEP. 
One copy, post paV, 1.00 

Per dozen 10.30 

TCRKEY MOROCCO, OER. & ENG. 
One copy, post paid, 1.25 

Per dozen " « 1330 

PLAIN SINGLE GERMAN. 

One copy, postpaid, .50 

Per dozen ,, .. 6.50 

35ISl'ELLAXEOrs 

Theodnsin Earnest : Vol. 1. the He 
roine of Faith ; Vol. 2, Ten Days' Travel in 
Search of a Church. Price $1 60 per voi- 
nme. or both volumes at one oid-cr 3 00. 
postage prepaid. 

Grace Trniunn, or Love and Principle 
Price $1 00, postage prepaid. 
Jenkins' Vest-I*oclset Lexicon 

en English Dictionary of all except familiar 
words, omitting what everybody knows, and 
containing what everybody wants to know. 

Price 75 cents, postpaid. 
I*ocket Kibles.— Diamond, 24 mo., 
mor. tuck binding, gilt, with excellent 
references, suitable for ministers and Sab- 
bath-scbool teachers. Prices by mail 
postage prepaid. $1 50. 

The Song-Crowned King.— A new 
6iuging book set in character notes. 144 oc- 
tavo pages, bound in boards. New and Old 
tunes. Price 60 cents. $6. 00 per dozen. 
The Christian Ilorn, containing 128 
Dages of choice hymns set to music iu char- 
acter notes- Price per single copy, post paid 
35 cent6. $3.00 per dozen. 
The Hannonia Sacra: A compila- 
tion of Church Music Much care has 
been taken in the arrangement of this 
■work, and in the adaptation of the words 
to the musi^; and the work contains such 
a variety of metres, that a tune maybe se- 
lected for almost every hymn in the Hymn 
Books of the different denominations. 
Price $1 40 per single copy or $14 50 per 
dozen, by mail, postage prepaid, or $12 00 
per dozen by express. 
Brethren's Tone and IJjma 

Book) 
Being a compl'atieii of Sacred Music, adapt- 
ed to all the Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual 
Songs in the Brethren's New Hymn Book. 
Price, $1 25 per copy, postpaid, or $10.00 per 
dozen, by express. 

Revised Kew Testament. 

OCTAVO PICA EDITION. 

Plain Clotb Bidding, post paid, 52.FC 

Bheep Btrong Binding, pos'i paid, a.50 

18 mo. edition. ■> 

Plain Cloth Binding, post paio.j $1.00 

Bheep Strong Binding, i t jjg 

32 mo-, suwdat school sdition. 25 

Brethren's Enctci.opebia. $1.70 

Treatise on Trine Imtneruon B. F. Mco- 

maw, prepaid, .75 

Debate on Immersion, Quinter & Snyder, 
Single copy, post paid> .75 

IS cx>plea, by Bsprees. 7. w 



■ DUpaniOD, 8. Kiusey, post itic, .45 

•ir Pocket Concordance, -GO 

• an A English Teeti .75 

-;kai» : « Theology, Post Paid, 1.45 

" Wisdom & Power of God Postpaid 140 

Jompaniok Volume 3,bonnd poet raid, $2.7 

• at the < Hire. 

FlOW TO READ Cl-AI. ALTER. An illustrated 

Hand-Book of Phrenology ■,-.• 1' p] ■ 
for Students Kiwi Exumireri" ; with a Desciip- 
Ive Cratt. Muslin, $ 1 25 
Tri-.cls. 
one Dialoene. 12 pages, fire cents sin- 
gle copy ; oO <e- t? ;i dcz n. 

All orctiSFhouli! be. accompanied witl' the 
money and the name of person, pott-office, 
r-ounty and Bl t ■ written in unmistakable 
letter?, and p^ilressed to 

II. K H0L8IK6ER, DALE CITY, PA. 



FKL'IT TBEES, SB .13.1. F1UITS. 

Ornamental trees ard i Ian s. ( 
;ai(ii) and field scer'6. <fcc. A stlendid flock 
of the choicest varieties. Send for deserip- 
-v catalogues and priced list. All nets 
weli packed fo a- to carry to any pait of the 
L'l-itcd States 

EDW'D J- EVANS & CO., 
JTurseymen and Seedsman, 
York, Pa. 



THE 
•SILVER TOSGl'E" ORGAXS, 

Manufactured hv E. P. Necdbsm & S^n. 
143, 145 & 147 Ens-t 23d St., New fork. 
Established in IbiO. Responsible ] 
applying for agencies in sections Elill un- 

u plied will receive prompt att -rtion and 
liberal inducements. Parties residing at a 

istance fiutu our authorised agents <iay or- 
i.v from out factory. Send for illustrated 
price list. 



piKT-jARiFF Jour nawnthe US 
_PTOE;AMERICArTW0RKuNGPE0PLE^,' 

P'JSUSHO) VOHTHLY, ISA ■)ykLC0M£VfS/J-(>fifi7 J lQQ r )fK 

fwer/oEs '. FtueiYiPhtb nSpi a Htrs-cttELY 11 C w r<MTe 

AB11 £0if£D -. HA^MO WMCV.'-?.f/*,/'f/f Y-E'AA ■' 



MARION WATCHES, FINE SILVER PLATED 

WARE, PEN AND POCKET CLTLERRY, 

AND OTHER DESIRABLE PREMIUMS 

TO GETTERS LP OF CLUBS. 



'*A\.\(ABI.£ METAL PRICE C4P.RCU? 7* T«wr«ij 

'per YfARiAEbrr rrt/iT^Mi'^/vr^yOArTw' rcR-Z? CEMrs. 

*.U~TH ESTATE CTE6LCC.MS ki>E COH-TRIBVlH>tS;-^IXQfai- 

world PUB?c2<i~£inmmmF ±-~~ 



The Dale City Record. 

PUBLISHED EVERY FRIDAY 

BY 

H. R. HOLSINGER 

Terms $1 £0 per year : -i advance. The 
Record will be a U . Ices exponent of 
truth, regardless of jjrties and person e, 
and will ever aim to promote th< greatest 
srcod of the grea'eet number, Politically, 
this jcumal will *be independent: in fact' 
indepeudtut in a'l thirgs.nt u'ral iu uotl b»g 
II. R. HOI M.M.1K. 

Dale Cirr,tScn erfet Cc 
Finn'a. 



(pratfem (Jfamilir ti^mpnion. 



BY £1. H. HOLSiflOrliiH. 



" Whosoever lovoth me keepcth my comuiundmonta"— Jmvs. 



At 11.60 Per AniihB . 



Volume IX. 



DALE CITY, P A., TUESDAY, MARCH 11, 1813. Number 10. 



Selected i>y D. Pan 
1'iipn. Com© Hi ip Me Across tue Dark River. 

Imioknt. — A little cirl lay dying ; her father had already 
pone to the better Ian 1; and, as her breath grew fainter and 
fainter, Bha murmured, "Papa, come help me aoron the dark 
river." 

Papa, come help me across the dark river. 

Voices are calling my spirit to-night ; 
The shadows around me are fading forever. 

And the angels, dear papa, are close to my si^bt; 
One clasp of your hand, the way seems so lonely. 

A sweet loving word from your poor dying child, 
For I'll be here with mother a few moments only, 

And then who will comfort her anguish so wild ? 

Chorus — 
Papa, come help mo across the dark river, 

Fold me in arms that arc loving aud true; 
Oh the shadows around me are fading forever, 

And I shall be home soon, dear papa, with you. 

Papa, come help me across the dark river, 
Lead me the way that my footBtepfl must go; 

I'll wander beside you and leave you, ah, never, 
For the angel?, dear papa, will love mo I know ; 

There mother will pome, w here days are all gladness, 
And there in the light of yon heaven we shall stray ; 

Though, it's long .^ince you left us in weeping aud sad- 
ness, 

I'll know the kiud face of dear pnpa straightway. 

Chorus — Papa, <&e. 

Papa, come help me across the dark river, 

Faint is n y breath, and the angels have come; 

weep not, mv mother, that now we must sever, 
Fur I go to dear papa, in yonder bright home ; 

1 m s his bright smile, so tender and loving, 

And calmly my spirit is taking its flight, 
A"d mv fiHrtsteps are done with all sadness and roving, 
For I shall be with dear papa to-night. 

Cuorvs — Papa, &c. 



For the Companion. 
Answer to Queries. 

In number 6, present volume of the CoMPAN* 
iox, brother IL k^ of Indiana, gives an admira* 
ble answer to a query concerning the penny a 
clay. It encouraged me to attempt an answer 
to another, viz., '-How did the Scribes and Phar- 
isees make a proselyte two- fold more the child 
ol hell than themselves ] 

In answer, I would simply ask, was it ever 



known that any corrupt party or set of men be> 
came better by their own action ? Evil is a 
growth, as well as good. It is a law in nature, 
that anything in action multiplies itself. There 
are certainly degrees in wickedness. Paul de- 
clares that "evil mTi and seducers shall wax 
worse and wokse deceiving, and being deceived." 
O'te sinner may be reclaimed by gospel means ; 
another may be steeped in sin beyond redemp~ 
tion. Those who with blind zeal exert them- 
selves to make proselytes to a wrong faith, are 
the children of hell , and they cause their pros- 
elytes to use double diligence in the work of 
deception, thus making twofold more the chil- 
dren of hell. 

In regard to the query concerning the mean- 
ing of 2 John 8:11,1 would say, that the apos- 
tle exhorts to diligence, lest our works be in 
vain. A man in business that saves all he 
makes, becomes wealthy. So he would have 
us to be rich in good works, that we may res 
cpive a full reward. This is attained only by 
abiding in the doctrine of Christ. He then 
warns us of the danger of heeding anything but 
the Bible. If any one claims to be a teacher of 
Christianity and brings not the doctrine of the 
Bible, comes to us, we must not receive him in- 
to our house, as a teacher, neither bid him God* 
speed, or success. It would be well for us all to 
use diligence in guarding every avenue to the 
soul against seducing spirits. and those who trans- 
gress and abide not in the doctrine of Christ. 

Daniel Hats. 



I *-•-»! 



Fer the Companion. 



Witness for Jesus. 

J!V S. M. MINMCIf. 

At a protracted meeting held by the Metho- 
dists in our village a short time ago, it was the 
custom after preaching to have a short season of 
prayer, or an ''experience meeting," in which 
all professors were invited to participate. At 
the closed each one'p remarks, the pastor would 
say, "Now another witness for Jesus." 



Ill 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



I do not refer to these meetings to criticise or or, twenty years, making an aggregate of lbrty 
condemn them. It is great folly for e years. And how much must we reckon as being 

to stop fighting any of the many, gross sins that uselessly spent in sin and folly, which, if possi- 
are now cursing the world and turn his gui ble, had better be blotted out i It will be seen, 

tho?e who also profess to fight for the r. ! in this way, that the man of seventy years,real- 

1 believe much exhortation and prayer are need- jly and truly livrs only about that period. 
ed, and that all good men, and all good women j The truth that our time is short is especially 
might advance the kingdom of Jesus by exhor- evident, when we consider the great amount ot 
tation and prayer in public. But I do think j business that has to be crowded within its nar- 



that witnesses should not be called whose evi 
dence is impeached. When a number of good 
and true men testify that a witness is untruthful, 
his evidence is thrown out of court. Likewise 
if a man says he loves the Savior,and i f is known 
that he tattles, lies, and swears, and never man- 
ifests love for Jesus outside of the church, his 
evidence is not only lost, but it is as rubbish up- 
on the testimony of the faithful witnesses. 

No, my brother, it is not witnesses that the 
church needs, but it is soldiers. It is an easy 
matter to be a witness for Jesus when in the 
midst of our brethren ; but it takes a different 
character to confess Jesus in the high-ways and 
by-ways of life. Yes, it takes soldiers to 
overcome the trials and temptations we meet 
daily. 

Peter drew his sword in defense of his Mas- 
ter, when his brethren were around him ; but 
when left alone, the powerless maid affrights 
him and he says, "I know not the man." But 
in time Peter grew strong and did confess Jesus, 
not only among his brethren, but was willing 
to die for the faith he had in the Savior. 

Oh ! that our Father may help each one of 
us who have named the name of Jesus, to put 
on the whole armour, that we may fight as sol- 
diers in the camps of the wicked, as well as con- 
fess him in the congregation of the saints. 

Antioch, Lid. 



row limits. Here arc the natural, relative, and 
civil duties of life, besides all the momentous 
concerns of religion and eternity. On the pres- 
ent, fleeting moment are suspended all the 
great concerns of an unending existence. 

"A moment's time, an instant's space, 
Reino i - as to the heavenly place 

Or Bhutfi us up in he!!." 

ShanesviUe. Ohio. John Nicholson. 

For the Companion. 
Explanation on itlalftb. 23: 15. 

It is to be observed first, that Chist was speak- 
ing to the Jews at Jerusalem. Secondly, that 
the valley of Rinnom was immediately south of 
the city, whore wickedness and idolatry were 
carried on, and the locality was noted as a 
place of all manner of corruption and abomina- 
tion. Thirdly, that all heathens are idolators, 
and as the Scribes and Pharisees did not teach 
the doctrine of being born again, there was 
danger that their converts would become greater 
idolators than they were themselves. 

The name ot the valley of Hinom, in the 
Greek language, is Gehenna, and this is the 
word which our English translators in Matthew 
23 : 15, have translated hell. It is sometimes 
interesting where a particular word is found in 
a passage of scripture, the meaning of which ap- 
pears to be distant and hidden, to read over the 
English and retain the particular w T ord in the 
Greek. To do so on this occasion would give 
us the following translation,'-Ye make him two 
fold more the child of Gehenna than yourselves." 

lv. It has ? e ' in the Greek ' e f r , th > land ' P lace ' r J^[ on : 
been computed that a generation of human be- 1 the opposite to sea Jake, water; hence; Gehen- 



For the Companion. 



Time Is Sliort. 



ings is limited to about thirty-four or thirty-five 
years. Suppose, however, we reckon on the 
data given by the Psalmist, that is, three-score 
years and ten, or even four- score years. What 
is this 1 especially when the necessary deduc- 
tions are made. Childhood and youth will di 



na. the valley of Hinnom. 



O. Snovtberger. 



Tlie Secret oJ'IIappiuess. 

Kind reader, I do not wish to annoy you with 

a subject that meets your notice almost every 

minish it at least ten years ; sleep, one-third, I day ; and, perhaps, it is necessary to assert that 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 






one reason why there is so much said and writ- 
ten on this subject, is the div srsity of opinion in 

rd to what constitutes real happii 
people have an idea that riches will make one 
li ippy, and inevitably they will, if yon ad 
to the Savior's admonition in Matt. 9 : 20. 

Again, there arc many who look to the pleas- 
ures of the world for all their happiness. 
here, perhaps we had better stop. The ai : 
aiv weeping. H it we feel strengthened by re»» 
membering the inspired words, "My grace is suf- 
ficient for thee," and, peradventure we may res- 
cue one soul that has fallen from virtue, and 
then the white-robed inhabitants of heaven will 
rejoice. Are you, whose eyes trace those lines, 
aware of how much misery is weighing upon 
those who even profess t:> enjoy the benefits of I 
Christianity? Believing that you do know, 
that "the lust of the eve, the lust of the flesh, and the I 
pride of life,' 1 are held dearer by them than the religion [ 
of the blessed Jesos, we appeal to you to lend us your 
influence in staying those evils with which our land is 
flooded, and in restoring the bliss for which so many 
sigh. 

There a*e two'things that we would require all our 
readers to do, nud then we shall he able to tell you the 
secret of happiness: 

1. Kilter into a careful examination of your own hearts, 
meanwhile laying aside those sins with which it is bur- 
dened. No one can be happy while annoyed with 
Therefore, be sure that you "lay aside every weight, and 
the .-in that doth BOeasily beset you," so that you may 
enjoy the sweet fellowship of the sinless One. Yon are 
Deeded to make others happy : for herein true happi 

gists. To do this you need to be cleansed from sin. 
1 need not tell you how to cro about it. You know what 
it is to sin. You know what it is to bare it in 
hearts. You should know, too, what it is to be fi 
from sin. Then you can approach God as a friend in- 
deed. You will then learn to love him ; and never be so 
happy as when sitting at his feet, with the assurance that 
▼our prayers are beard, and answered iu saving those 
whom you wish to see freed from sin. 

2. Let the sorrow: rs be your own. Then you will 
be nearer like him who has "born our grief*; and carried our 
sorrows, " Oh! if your hearts were only filled with the love 
of Jesus. Then you would never be so happy a< when win- 
ning souls for him. Go to those whom you know to be unh ip- 
!■>". Learn the cause of their sorrow, la there some bitter 

ow sinking them into the lowest depths of misery? Speak 
to them ofthc happiness that results from the purer 
higher life, as being the gateway to bliss beyond the tomb. 
I; sure you do not leave them until you have ascertained the 
cause of their misery. Then with utmost caution, awaken 
them to a sense of duty, that they, too, may enter into the 
work of reformation, without which it is impassible todi- t 
tii ■ onry secret of happiness. 

fou might as well try to still the tempest with a sinple 
word, as to a-k God to make you happy, without seeking tii' 1 
happiness of others. That kind of happiness which will make 
you happy in prosperity, and miserable in the hour of afflic- 
tion, is not worth having, And, yet, all the happiness you 



oul side -I Christ and the dutii he 
worth a farthing, in the hour of dead 
ppi( r in ; • 
over whii h you ' 

Id of • Christian duty, and pray < I 
■ with thy might wl thy hand 

Selected by A. .M. Z< 

The Old Mail in the Hod«] Miunli. 

In No. 5 you published what the popular poet, John II- 
Yates, had to say al I Man in the Stylish Chui 

I will > in I you what I ha : from the I 

Courtier, what he has I Old Man iu the Mod- 

el I hurch." 
Well, wife,I've found tl church : I worshipped ll 

to day: 
It made me think of good old tin my hair was tray. 

lb- lui .tin' ho fixed up more than they were 

then, I felt when 1 went in. it wasn't built for .-how. 

m didn't .-eat me away back by the door; 
He knew thai I was old and deaf, as well asold and poor, 
lust have been a Christian, for he led me through 

The lung aisle- of that crowded church to find a place and 

1 wi h you'd beard thai singin', it had the old time ring; 

itli trum Let all the ] eople 

The tunc was Coronation, and the music upward rolled, 

'Till I thought I heard the angels striking all then* harps of 

gold. 

My deafness seemed to melt away: my spirit caught the lire; 
I joined my I mbling voice, with that uiclo . 

choir; 
And sang as in my youthful days,"Le< ans '- - rate ' 

Bring forth the royal diad. in. an 1 crown him Lord of all." 

T tell you. wife, it did me good to sing that hymn once 

■ • : 
I felt like some wrecked mariner who gets a glin here; 

1 almost wanted to lay down tfcU weather beaten form, 
And anchor in the blessed p irl forever from the Btorm, 

The prcachin' — Well, [can't just till all what the pret 

said; 
1 know it wasn't written, 1 know it wasn t read. 
He hadn't time to read it, for the lightning of his eye 
Went flashin' round from new to pew, nor passed a sinner by. 

The sermon wasn't flowery, Gospel truth; 

tted poor old men like me; it fitted hopeful youth. 
Twas full of consolation for weary hearts that bleed; 
! Twas full of invitations to Christ and not to cr 

-in hide i ilec and in Jews; 

And th( ugh 1 i very well -1 saw tl. tear 

That t ys off, and Heaven very near. 

How swil't tie within that holy pla 

. : e light of h< 
' fa 
• ['11 remember, life a even 

j hour of worship in that model church to-day. 

Dear wife, the fight will soon be fought, tl be won; 

The shining goal is just ahead; the race is nearly run. 

we are nearin' they are throngin to the shore 
hout our safe arrival where the weary weep no more. 



146 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



For the Companion. 

E*re«chiug and Doing. 

We are bitterly opposed to, we are 
disgusted at, those ministers who 
have said too plainly by word and no- 
tion, 'Do as I say, not as I do." Such 
a failure have some of their lives 
been, that many have been forced to 
doubt that there is such a thine: as 
ministerial usefulness. And unless 
many of those who are set apart to 
preach a saving gospel, become more 
zealous, the cause — the already suf- 
fering cause — must perish. Although 
our thoughts are open to that eye 
that discovers the secrets oi the 
heart, we feel somewhat reluctant to 
even hint at those crimen that, have 
been committed by thoughtless and 
unholy ministers. To some of our 
readers it may seem a little strange 
that we speak thus of the minister. 
But truth is truth, and it is useless 
to attempt to make anything else oui 
of it. Believing it is high time to 
"cry aloud and spare not," we shall 
look boldly into the face of error, and 
expose it wherever we may chance to 
notice it, without respect of persons. 
This wicked and adulterous age ad- 
mits of no delicacy. We are in earn- 
est. We cannot feel otherwise. With 
good old David who has said, "As 
the Lord liveth I shall not hold my 
peace," we will speak the truth, let it 
result in what it may. 

For my part, I can see but one 
way to enter into future usefulness : 
if you please, but one way to become 
Christ-like, and that is, to possess 
bim, and him alone. Let this be the 
case, and selfishness will become ex- 
tinct. Let every minister of the 
blessed Gospel put his foot upon Felf, 
and he will be astonished to see what 
he ba3 trampled into the dust. lie. 
will find himself standing upon a dis- 
gusting beast, so exceedingly strong 
that nothing save the grace of God 
alone will aid him to keep it in sub- 
jection. This beast is the beast of 
sin, a beast that is found in every hu- 
man heart wheie Christ is not. This 
beast is full of sin. lie is frequently 
termed a devil ; sometimes, "an angel 
of light." What a pity that he is 
honored with the same title that dis- 
tinguishes the purest of the spiritual 
host ! But, perhaps, there is wisdom 
in it. We trust that we are writing 
for tho wise. 

If there is anything more dear to 
you than the precious Jesus, we want 



yon to become lired of it ; though it 
should assume the lovely appearance 
of an angel If any other motive 
prompts yon to preach Christ and 
him crucified than that which prompt- 
ed Christ to preach, you bad better 
not preach at all. 

Ooce when Christ saw a great 
many sinner3 in one vast assembly, 
he was moved with compassion tow- 
ards them. Why ? Because they 
were as sheep without a shepherd. 
Sheep ne^d cave, and von know what, 
their condition would have been with- 
out a shepherd in that mountainous 
country. Hence Christ .likened those 
sinners to sheep that have no shep- 
herd. "And he. was mowd with com- 
passion towards them:" he pi lies 
them ; he is ready to weep at their 
unhappy condition. To show his love 
and comna°sion for them, he teaches 
them. He teaehe.s them because he 
wants them to become like him. 
Do you teach the people when you 
find that they are in error ? Are 
von moved with compassion towards 
them ? Do you desire them to become 
like Christ, or like yourself? or, like 
both? Some of these questions you 
may easilv answer ; others, you may 
not be able to answer at all. Be care- 
ful that you auswer the latter correct- 
ly. If you say you want your audi- 
ence to become Christ-like, and not 
like yourself, something is wrong. To 
say this is saying too plainly that 
you have no confidence in yourself as 
being Christ-like, a Christian indeed. 
But here, perhaps, we had batter 
stop. Will you charge U3 with big- 
otry ? Then do it, we can bear it. 
Truth crushed to earth will rise again. 
If what we here pen is not appreciat 
ed tc-day, it may be some other day. 
Recently, while talking with a gen- 
tleman on minesterial usefulness, I af- 
firmed that no one could be a useful 
minister, unless he believed that he 
could do nothing and that God mast 
do all, and that he was willing to give 
the direct influence of the Holy Spir- 
it. He did not quite understand. He 
thought we had more confidence in 
man ; but upon further explanation, 
he found 1 placed more confidence 
in the right kind of a man than he 
could approve of. After telling him 
that, when a man has once given 
himself wholly up to God, he will be 
used as effectually in converting sin- 
ners as some of the earlier Chris- 
tians were in performing miracles, he 
couJd no longer coincide with my 



views. I attributed the work whof. 
lv to God ; believing that he will 
work mightily in us to the pulling 
down of the strong holds of Satan, 
when — ves, when ? while the heart 
is full of deceit and si.i ? Brethren, 
forgive me for asking a question of 
this kind. I have fif yon will al- 
1 iw an apologv) asked it with ahlu«b; 
but the degraded sins that fallen min- 
isters have committed are its cause. 
Thev have left a stain 'hat time en- 
not erase, or memory discard Caa 
vou, ave. dare you think for a mo- 
ment, that their sermons issued forth 
from cl°ar hearts ? Can sweet wat- 
er flow from a foul spring ? The fact 
is no man can stand up in defence of 
God's word and discharge his solemn 
duty aright while his own conscience 
is telling him that he is making the 
least reserve only that he may gratify 
his selfishness. 

Nothine in my estimation, is mean- 
er than selfishness. Away with your 
selfish ministers. They are worse 
than useless. They are the ones who 
have fallen so low. Instead of being 
so zealous in the cause that the very 
thought of sin would make then weep, 
they have harbored the most impure 
thoughts, gratified their evil passions 
and lusts, until they have fallen so 
low that it is a shame for a respecta- 
ble sinner tobe annoyed with thoughts 
of them. 

O ye chosen of God ! ve ministers 
of the sacred oracles of Divine truth 1 
consider well your high calling Are 
you pure enough to officiate in it ? Or 
are you still conscious of being so 
contaminated with sin, that you fear 
and tremble at the thought of your 
unfitness?' If so, prepare for your 
solemn duties at once. No one is 
more unfit to preach Christ than those 
whose hearts are destitute of his love 
and purity, let them be learned or un- 
learned. Are yon struggling to get 
rid of some indwelling sin that is so 
anuoyinu; that it will neither liberate 
or enslave you ? Seek a throne of 
grace and do not leave it until you 
have gained the confidence of an ap- 
proving God. Determine that you 
will give vourself entirely up into the 
hands of Him who is able to make 
you a Christiau worthy ot the admir- 
ation of angels. Determine that what- 
soever thy hand findeth to do shall 
be done with thy might, and in the 
fear of none save God. Do not think 
anything bad. Cherish a licentious 
thought for one moment, and the day 






CinusTIAN FAMIL1 OOM?ANI< 



1 r 



may c*me when yon will violate Matt, throng faith." May the Lord add 
: 8, and bow mod the devil will bia blessings to w I bare written. 



K' I yon then, God only knows. 

P. M Snvi.ir. 
Pale Cit>/, Pa. 



For till' Cokpahi >N. 
We I-ove Basil Other. 

Often have I to think ofthis motto. 
A pretty thought indeed. If all the 
people, or even two-thirds of tbem, 
conld use this motto with propriety, 
I think tbe world would be quite dif- 
ferent from wbat it I*. Saying alone 

will not Boffioe; there should be I * • ■ •"■*- <•■■ ■ <-v ( i vuimi. no want- 
fruits, to show that we do love : p( l' - v not happy ; and when 
each other. Scripture teaches a8 things did not go as ho wished, be 
that we are to lovo our enemies. • vlsr ''"- < Al last bis servants left 

, him. Quite out of temper be went to 



And my prayer is, and ever shall bo, 
that we k«ep ourselves io tl 
Q •! looking for tbe mercy of our 
liord Jesus unto eternal life. Yours 
in love. 

Jonas \v. Millir, 
Webster, Oh i 

cted by A. T. IfitLra. 

The Holllool Oil 

Onco upon a ti ne there lived an 
old gentleman in a large boose II. 
hud servants and everything be want 



Luke Bays, ' Do pood to them which 
bate yon, and pray for them which 
despitefully use you." t; : 87,28 

How did God manifest bis love to- 
ward-* as? He Bent bis only b jot- 
ten Son into tbe world, tbat we 
might live tbrongh aim. "Herein is 
lo'.e; not that, we loved God, but 



a neighbor with tho story of his dis 
tresses 

"It seems to me," savs the neigh- 
bor, "it would be well for you to oil 
yourself a little." 

"To oil myself I" 

"Tea; I will explain. Sometime 



.w. , nut iu.il. wv loveu ii>(i ( out i > o*|#iaiu. nomeume 

that he lo»ed us, and sent his Son to • a "° one of tne doors of my bouse 
be propitiation for our sies " | crPl,k '' tl - Nobody, therefore, liked 
Bielhren, Bisters and friends, "if God to ?° '"? or out h J '*• One day I o 

so loved 08, we ought also' to love ei ' its n ' n Pes,and it has been constat 



red us, we ought also to love 
one another " "How good, and bow 
pleasant it is for brethren to dwell 

-■ ill er in unity." Christians have 
a work to do — a great work. 

Union is strength in religious war- 
fare. "United we stand, divided we 
fall." The great head of the church 
Las provided a principle which biuds, 
nooiiabes, and consolidates the var- 
ioUB members of the body together ; 
lor we are all members one ol anoth- 
er. If this principle is neglected, 
army of the cross becomes easily- dis- • 

peraed. The principle is Love' 

I remember reading of an aired 
father, who, wben dying, called bis I 
bods around his death" bed; and to 
show them the necessity of union 
among themselves, be commanded a 
bundle of sticks, which he had pro 
vided, to be brought before him. 
Beginning with the eldest 



pes, and it has been constant 
ly used by everybody since." 

"Then you think I au like your 
creaking door," cried the old gentle- 
man. "How do you want mc to oil 
myself?" 

"That's an easy matter," said the 
neighbor, "Go home and engage a 
aervent.and wben be does right plaisc 
him. If, on the contrary, he does 
something amiss, do not be cross ; 
soften your voice and words with the 
oil of love." 

The old gentleman went home, and 
no harsh or unkind word was beard 
in his house afterwards. 

Every family should have a liitle 
bottle of this precious oil, for everv 
family is liable to a creaking hinge in 
the shape of a fretful and peevish 
spirit, or an angry temper.or a sullen. 
sulky disposition, or a stubborn 
verse will. Sometimes these are 
found in the yonng.the children of the 



I God Invites tbe human 

family very Strongly t , him. 

1 ie ye to tbe a 
hath do money, come, buy v, ine and 
milk withoul monej and w : 

We know thai there are many 
out our Father, has tangbl m 
tbat there ia I, 

so John says, "There are four births, 
that a man may ba I) >rn ol ; but there 
j is but one true birth. that 
with the will of G id. Now as there 
ia but one Q id, lei ns serve bim.and 
he will grant ns a seat at the right 
band of gl iry, and happiness, forever 
and forever*, s a price 

baa paid for d ! Fie grave his s in for 
a redemption for us. Why, if we were 
to live four score years and ten, we 
could not pay the half we cost. Yet 
he jrives us all thi^nnd not only tl 
but life and health, and all the tbinj 
that we have in this world. And all 
he wants us to do, is to be obedient 
to his will, and he will suffer the loss 
he has sustained in redeeming us. 

God has said : "If you are willing 
and obedient, you shall eat the good 
of the land ; but if you refuse and re- 
bel, you Bball be devoured by : • 
Lord, for the mouth of the Lord has 
spoken it." The spirit and the bride 
says, come, and whosoever will mav 
come and take of the water of life 
frei ly. Yours in love. 

T'.win HlLDIBRAND. 

Conemaugh, Pa. 



be re- 
quested him to break the bundle of 

sticks; he could not, The next was '""'""• Let this oil be always at 
calLd ; and so on, down to the you Dp- j l)ni!ci - an( ^ ft wi " be found of great 
est ; all failed : upon which, the old I service irj promoting the comfort and 
father cut the cord which bound the P eace of the whole household. 

sticks together, and they were easily —•— — 

broken one by one. Love is tbe for the Companion. 

cord that binds us together. With- Sinner* Invited. 

out love, there can be no good works- ^°" 1 ' unto me °'"' be ye saved, aU 

and -without works, faith is dead ' '' *'/"£* °f^^thforl am 
Wo^a ..r> ana there is none eke. Isaiah 45 22 

* l read, By grace are ye saved, There is only one Ged whom we mast 



tor tbe Comi-avi iH, 
Voting lor \o Liciuse. 

A few days ago, when the CoMPAH- 
ion No. 1 was handed to me, I fo 

| an article under the above I 

[ commenced reading it, and b 
I I got through I turned the Ieaf.and.tO 
my surprise. I saw that it 
signed by my beloved brother ant} 
especial old friend. J. !\ PfoutZ. He 
says be had read two articles, written 
by brother Moses Miller and C. G 
Lint ; and then says, "What mv dear 
brethren have written appears to be 
very plausible and right." But be- 
thinks there is some danger ei nnec;- 
ed with this g ting to the polls to 
take an active part in voting with the 
world. 

Is it possible that, if the world un- 
dertakes t > do a thing which every 
honest man, woman, and child must, 
and will confess, would be one of the 
greate.-t blessings to our land and 
country, m'y dear brother cau see dan- 
ger ia giviuj our aid and eorafort to 



148 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



the same, it is an arrange- 

ment of the world. lie seems to 

doubt whether tie Spirit of God and 
Christ will accompany us in so doing, 
and calls it "strange ground," and 
<ilcs us to some scripture pa 
where it is said that we arc led by 
the Spirit of God, and that we are 
the children of God. lie also thinks 
it would give an opportunity to 
"throw iu an idle word ;" and doubts 
whether a brother can come away as 
he goes there. 

Now I will give my opinion about 
this matter. Little did 1 think that I 
would ever write upon this subject, 
until I saw the aforesaid article. 1 
was so well pleased with what the 
afore named brother, as well as some 
others bad said against license, that 
I did not think it uecessary to say 
more in that direction. ' They all 
came out in strong terms against li- 
cense, and in favor of taking hold of 
the golden opportunity which is 
placed in our hands to put down the 
greatest curse that ever befell any 
country, and are ready to lay that 
old prejudice against voting aside 
when they see that they can do at 
least some good to their fellow crea 
tures. My dear brother was the 
first one. and, as far as I know, the 
only one, that came out in public 
print to discourage the undertaking. 
I, for my part, think 1 can see more 
danger in letting such an opportunity 
slip without showing the world that 
we are in earnest to do all the good 
to a fallen humanity we can. 

Now, about the Spirit of God go- 
ing to the polls, if w r e have that 
Spirit which Christ promised to send 
to his disciples — the Spirit of truth 
— which will guide us into all truth, 
then we will have the glory of God 
and the welfare of our fellow men at 
heart ; and if such is the case, and 
we* go to the polls in a pure motive, 
why should not that Spirit go with 
us? In regard to that idle word we 
are in danger of throwing in, I would 
say, if we would avoid every oppor- 
tunity to speak an idle word, we 
would have to do as the apostle 
Paul says, "needs go out of the 
world." There are many places 
more dangerous to speak an idle word 
which are not forbidden to go to; 
such as, weddings and the market- 
places. This Christ and his apostles 
did not forbid, but went there them- 
selves. And there are many other 
places of business, such as public 



sales, &c, where there is an i 
tunity to Bpeak an idle word ; so 
that can be no sufficient excuse for 
us to stay away from the p 

The brother says something of 
praying for those that are in author- 
ity. That is right; aud I have no 
doubt that the prayers and groans of 
hundreds and thousands of poor beat- 
en and worn down mothers, and 
starving children, as well as every 
sincere Cbiistian all over the land, 
have reached the ears of Jehovah, 
who has now answered them on 
earth, and put it into the hearts of 
our legislative body to band the 
question right back to the people to 
say which they will have, the legal- 
ized, and, by law, protected hot beds, 
called drinking saloons, where gam- 
blers, drunkards, thieves, robbers, 
murderers, and almost every other 
vice that can be named is manufac- 
tured, or whether they will have 
peace, temperance, virtue, aud mor- 
ality. 1 think we all, as one man, 
ought to thank God from the bottom 
of our hearts, that our prayers are 
heard, and that the means are put in 
our own bands to choose for ourselves. 
Praying for those in authority, and 
not making use of the means they 
put into our hands, reminds one of 
what the apostle James says : "If a 
brother or sister be naked, aud des- 
titute of daily food, aud one of you 
say uuto them depart in peace, be 
warmed and filled ; notwithstanding 
ye give them not those things which 
are needful to the body, what doth it 
profit? Even so faith, if it hath not 
works, is dead, being alone." Just 
so in praying and not doing. My 
beloved brother advises those that 
will go to consider well what they 
are doing. 1 would say to those 
that will not go, consider well what 
you are neglecting, by refusing to 
use the means put in your hands to 
choose a blessing or a curse, life or 
death, which is now set before you — 
w r hen you see you eons, or your son's 
sons, or your neighbor's sons, or your 
brethren's sons, go down on the 
broad road to hell and destruction, 
and your daughters married to such 
characters, who might be ornaments 
in society and pillars in the Christian 
church were it not for these nurseries 
of vice and misery. Iu conclusion 1 
would say to the brethren of Penn- 
sylvania, think of this subject, and 
think again, then act prudently — 



wisely — in the fear of God, and for 
the welfare of huaianity. 

Joseph Myers. 
East Berlin, Pa. 

Man a Tlirec-lold Keiug. 

Of all the creatures created by the 
Almighty power of Uod, man aloue 
is in possession of a three-fold life : 
he lives at once in the past, the pres- 
ent, aud the future. Man came from 
the hands of his Creator, a perfect be- 
ing ; upright in all his dealiugs. God 
himself declares, that man was creat- 
ed in his own image and likeness, and 
but little lower than the angels. 
Hence, I say, he was created a per- 
fect being ; but through the trans- 
gression, a wilful act on his part, he 
fell from his piimeval, perfect aud 
happy state, and became of all creat- 
ures the mo3t wretched and misera- 
ble ; because he wus endowed with a 
faculty whereby he was permitted to 
live iu the past, and to recall the past 
and happy state from which he fell. 
But I fear I am getting off of my 
subject. I started out by saying, 
"Man is a three-fold being." 

Man lives in the past, through the 
faculty of memory ; in the present, 
by means of the five senses bestowed 
upon him by his Creator ; viz , hear- 
ing, seeing, feeling, tast'ng and smell- 
ing ; and iu the future, by hope. 
Thus I have named the three inti ;- 
vals of time in w hich it appears every 
rational person lives. I will now en- 
deavor to define these different peri- 
ods of man's existence ; but will, in a 
measure, treat memory aud hone iu 
connection. The former looks back- 
ward on what is past ; the latter, for- 
ward on what is expected and longed 
for ; the former lives in yesterday, 
while the latter lives in to-morrow ; 
the former w T atches the setting sun of 
the past, while the latter salutes the 
dawning morn ot the future ; in short, 
memory wanders, thoughtful and 
sal, amid the mouldering ruins and 
withered leaves of the past ; while 
hope, sanguine and light-hearted, 
builds airy castles in the sky of the 
future. 

Brethren and sisters, and all God- 
fearing friends, we all have a great 
deal to do with memory and hope. 
We have, in fact, as much to do with 
our memory as the workman has to 
do with his tools. Therefore we should 
he anxious to know all about this se- % 
cret power within our breasts. 

However, by the daily use of any- 



CHRIST! \N FAMILY COMPANK 






thing, I to it, 

that we hardly ever think of stopping 
to Inquire what ll Id 1 fear, there- 
fore," we do not tl ink enough of this 

WOI Of I I I, 1 BB, Itfl Dft- I 

tore, ita bieesioge, end responsibili- . 

lit ib to impure what it is. 
In the Brst place, then, memory is , 

It is u known fact, that every na- 
tion has its history. Tl i 
wise oian of the nation write these 
histories, [a these historic- arc re- 
corded every great and notable event 
that has transpired in the nation of 
which the history is a record. T 
writers are called historians. I said, 
memory is a historian; and bo if \e 
Every human being has a history • 
tan of his life ; and il is memory that 
writes our history. Memory Bits 
alone and silent within your bosom ; 
and, with quick, observant eye, watch- 
II that is ;• bears every 

word : mark-; every deed ; and, with i 
busy hand, transfers it to Us 
register. It ia not like conscience, 
tailing us everything , but, to the 
contrary, it says nothing about what 
i: sees or hears; H gives us no sign, j 
either of approval or of disprova'; but I 
simply writes every thing down. 

My deor brethren, who among us I 
is so pure and holy, that he would : 
DOt shrink, sometimes, if he saw a , 
silent Stranger always watching him, | 
a glistening eye always upon him, a , 
quick haad writing all about him ? 
This is what our memory is doing 
every hour. Pay by day it pursues 
this ta.-k. Page after page is filled 
with the mystic writing ; and the 
great volume grows slowly, but stead- 
ily. Each day completes a page ; each 
yeai, a chapter ; and each successive 
stage in life, a volume of this awful 
scroll. Sometimes this history is 
written in faint, dim, lines ; some- 
times, in broad, glaring, characters ; 
sometimes, in letters of light ; and 
soir.eun-.es, of midnight darkness. 
There are days bright with blessings, 
and days dark with wee and sin. 
Just as iu our real life, so in this, its 
faithful register. This, then, must 
be an interesting history. What tale 
would be so instructive to us as that 
which is all about ourselves. 

In the second place, memory is a 
painter. 

It does not only make notes of the 
past, but it also makes pictures of the 
past. It writes a history illustrated 



with a great m j I phot- 

ographs the events if the 

ig hour, and preserves them iu 
its faithful volume it • ruioro. 
Therefore a e ln\ e not only tin- prin- 
ted words, but the living faces and 
forms of the mi ii ami things we 

about. This is tl.o kind < I* a history 

our memory is daily writing of as. 

< >r, might I not Bay, that our minds 
are chambers, bung all around with 

pictures —that memory drew those 

pictures, and is all the time standing 
by to explain them, and to tell as all 

about them f E . I rj one has a 

many of these pictures in bis heart, 
Here is your mother's face, which 
memory has painted on your I 

and which you can still look upon and 
Bee her smiling ou you. Here is a 
brother or a sister, although far away 
in some distant land, and which you 
may never again see, save iu the 
heart's living pictures. Here too i3 
rave of your father, and his own 
fair form, as he lay silent iu his cof- 
fin before the lid was closed forever. 
Yes, you can sen him yet, by means 
of this wonderful gift that God has 
bestowed upon all mankind, namely, 
memory. 

A great many of us have our fami- 
ly albums, containing the faces and 
forms of those whom we once knew 
and loved. Let us uot, then, forget 
that each of us has his own, personal 
album, laid up in the secret chamber 
of bis heart — an album which no hand 
can unclasp, no eye lock upon but his 
own. Oh ! how pleasant it is, some- 
times to close our eyes, and in the 
calm, bright, holy light of the heart, 
look upon those pictures, one by one! 

In the third place, memory is a 
treasurer. 

It is the soul's wise and careful 
store-keeper, gathering together, from 
day to day, all manner of precious 
and useful things, and safely keeping 
them. Lseful f';i ■•: -,\\ ise maxims and 
rules, precious and holv truths, im- 
proving examples, sacred momories 
of home and friends, and kind, loviug 
looks and words — all these this won- 
derful faculty catches lip and stores 
away, that they may minister to the 
blessings of future days. 

Thus, by the aid of this wonderful 
gift, bestowed upon us by the giver 1 
of every good and perfect gift, we be- 
come truly rich — rich in the treas- 
ures and hived stores of the memory; 
and truly there is no kind of riches 
like this, except one, and that is bet- 



ter still — i . be rich h —the 

i . 
I 
ren.are we till rapidly gathering such 
a treasure ''. If bo, we shall be truly 

i \emory is i r and 

ii rejjrovt r. 

ofortcr, and a 
most shai p at d terrible reprover. 
"And how," you would ask, "docs it 
comfort and reprove. a l5y opening 
the history which it ha I, and 

reading what is therein written,, 
one page of the book is finished, it is 
turned over and another is begun ; 
but the folded page may be to 
up again, and laid before our eyes. I 
have said there are bright pages ami 
dark pages in - '-. book. 1 1 

comforts us by turning up the former; 
and it rebukes us by turning up the 
latter. 

in view of all these facts, thcD, I 
would admonish all my brethren and 
sisters, to strive so to live thut they 
may have as few of those dark paj 
to be turned against them as possible. 
Let us be careful never to do any- 
thing which we would like to forget. 
Let us remember that these dark and 
frightful pictures, which we would 
gladly cover up and hide from our 
sight forever, will not be covered 
up, but will keep forever turning up 
fresh before our eyes. The thi; 
we would gladly forget arc the v 
things we are most sure to remem- 
ber. And even though it were possi- 
ble for us to forget them in this life, 
there is a day coming when all "the 
books shall be opened," and when 
"God shall b-iug every work into 
judgment, with every secret thing, 
whether it be good or whether it be 
evil ." 

Started out with memory and hope 
before me. 1 have said but little 
about hope, and my article is already 
very lengthy; therefore 1 would mere- 
ly add tie apostle's definition of ho] 
lie says, "Hope is an anchor to the 
soul." .May the grace of the Lord be 
shed abroad in every heart is my .~iu- 
cere prayer. 

A. 15, Miller. 

Antioch, /ml. 

Always act as if you believed God 
was present, and that you must give 
an account to Him. 

Keep'agood conscience, let it cost 
you what it may. 



150 



CHRISTIAN FAMILY COMPANION. 



For the Companion. 
Parables. 

Parables are figures used to repre- 
sent truths. Our Lcrd, in his para- 
bles, has taken similitudes from nat- 
ural things to represent spiritual 
things. It was anciently common 
for philosophers to utter their eenti- 
ments iu parables ; and that the 
prophets made use of parablas is very 
evident from the following passages 
of scripture: Judges 9 : 7, 8, 'The 
trees went forth on a time to an- 
noint a king over them. But the 
Olive tree said unto them," &c. 
"Then said the trees unto the vine, 
Come thou and reign thou over us." 
2 Sam. 12:3 "There were two men in 
one city, the one rich the other poor ; 
but the poor man had nothing save 
one little ewe lamb," &c. 2 Kings 15: 
9 "The thistle that was in Lebanou 
sent to the cedars that were in Leb- 
anou, saving, Give thy daughters to 
my sous for wives." 

The mode of instructions by para- 
bles was very common in our Sav- 
ior's time, and he carried it to the 
hight of excellency and usefulness. 
In order to understand a parable, 
observe, 

1. It is not necessary that the 
representation be strictly true, nor 
that all the actions spoken of be 
strictly just ; because the design of 
the parable is, not to give informa- 
tion concerning these, but to teach 
some important truth. 

2. We must carefully gather the 
scope of the parable from what 
preceded or immediately follows it. 

3. Several circumstances may be 
added in a parable for the sake of 
decorum, or propriety of speach.that 
can not be illustrated in the explana- 
tion of the parable. We must there- 
fore chiefly attend to the design of 
the parable itself. 

Our Savior spake many parables 
duriDg his ministry, and most of 
them art very plain and easily un- 
derstood. The last few parables are 
not so easily comprehended ; so I 
will try to explain them. The first 
one is the prodigal son. 

"A certain man had two sons." 
Luke 15: 11. This parable may 
apply to individuals, but it was 
spoken to the Jew3* and had more 
direct reference to them. The father 
represents God;theoon who stayed 
with the father.represents the Jewish 
nation ; while the prodigal son rep- 
resents the Gentiles. The Gentiles 



wandered far from God and were 
without hope and without God in the 
world. When I'aul turned to the 
Gentiles aud preached the Gospel un- 
to them, and they gladly received the 
good news, and received the Holy 
Spirit as well as the Jews, then the 
Jewish converts were angry and re- 
fused to receive them as brethren, or 
to come into the synagogues or 
churches and worship with them. 
Even Peter had to be convinced by 
a miracle before he would believe 
that the Gentiles had equal gospel 
privileges with the Jews. See Acts 
10 : 34-45. 

I will next notice the rich map and 
Lazarus, Luke 10. The poor beggar 
lived in the deepest of poverty. Too 
helpless to walk or even to stand, 
he was laid at the rich man's gate. 
He had no otherfood than the crumbs, 
perhaps grudgingly bestowed, from 
the table of the rich man ; and no 
other nurses than dogs which licked 
his sores. In process of time, death 
came to his relief; and, perhaps, he 
was burried with as little ceremony 
as possible/as is usually the case with 
very poor persons. The rich man 
lived in luxury, faring sumptuously 
every day. To the eye of all be- 
holders his lot was to be envied and 
that of the beggar to be de pised. But 
he dies also; and of him it is record- 
ed that he was burried. All that 
wealth could purchase, all tLat pride 
could exhibit of earthly pomp and 
granduer, were no doubt displayed at 
his funeral. 

This also represent the Jews and 
Gentiles. The tribes of Juda and 
Beajainin remained faithful until Sbi- 
loh came ; and the two are spoken of 
as one man. They were indeed rich: 
to them pertained the priesthood ; and 
their priests were dressed in fine liuen, 
and all that God could lavish upon 
them was done. They worshipped in 
the temple, and God was under obli- 
gations to them for Abraham's sake. 
But the Gentiles were very poor 
They did not come into the temple to 
worship, but their place was outside 
the gate ; and when a Gentile wo- 
man asked mercy of the Savior, he 
said, "It is not meet to give the chil- 
dren's bread to the dogs." The wo- 
man then only begged for the crumbs 
which fell under the rich man's table. 
Then her wish was granted. 

The gulf between the two nations 
is circumcision. "Beloved, I, Paul, 
say unto you, that if you be circum- 



cised Christ shall profit you nothing." 
Gal. 5 : 2. Here was the great 
trouble with the two nations. 

To be in Abraham's bosom is sim- 
ply to be in favor